Wa0000.

SECTION–A
READING SKILLS
1. DISCURSIVE PASSAGES
400–450 WORDS (10 MARKS)
20 MARKS
2. CASE-BASED FACTUAL PASSAGES
200–250 WORDS (10 MARKS)
Discursive Passages
1
1. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

(1) Do you ever feel there’s a greater being inside of you bursting to get out? It is the voice
that encourages you to really make something of your life. When you act congruently
with that voice, it’s like you are a whole new person. You are bold and courageous. You
are strong. You are unstoppable. But then reality sets in, and soon those moments are
history. It is not hard to put yourself temporarily into an emotionally motivated state.
Just listen to that motivational song for that matter. However, this motivation does
not stay forever. Your great ideas seem impractical. How many times have you been
temporarily inspired with an idea like, “I want to start my own business.” And then a
week later it’s forgotten! You come up with inspiring ideas when you are motivated.
But you fail to maintain through the action phase.
(2) The problem we ask ourselves is: Why does this happen? You can listen to hundreds
of motivational speakers and experience an emotional yo-yo effect, but it does not last.
The problem is that as we are intellectually guided, we try to find logic in emotional
motivation and as we are intellectually guided, we try to find logic in emotional
motivation and as we fail to find logic, eventually it all fizzles out. I used to get frustrated
when my emotional motivation fizzled out after a while. Eventually, I realised that
being guided by intellect was not such a bad thing after all. I just had to learn to use
my mind as an effective motivational tool. I figured that if I was not feeling motivated
to go after a particular goal, may be there was a logical reason for it. I noted that
when I had strong intellectual reasons for doing something, I usually did not have any
trouble taking action.
(3) But when my mind thinks a goal is wrong on some level, I usually feel blocked. I
eventually realised that this was my mind’s way of telling me that the goal was a mistake
to begin with. Sometimes, a goal may seem to make sense on one level but when
you look further upstream, it becomes clear that the goal is ill-advised. Suppose you
work in sales, and you get a goal to increase your income by 20% by becoming a more
effective sales person. That seems like a reasonable and intelligent goal. But may be
you are surprised to find yourself encountering all sorts of internal blocks when you
try to pursue it. You should feel motivated but you just don’t. The problem may be that
on a deeper level your mind knows you don’t want to be working in sales at all. You
really want to be a musician. No matter how hard you push yourself in sales career, it
will always be a motivational dead end.
(4) Further when you set goals, that are too small and too timid, you suffer a perpetual
lack of motivation. You just need to summon the courage to acknowledge your true
desires. Then you will have to deal with the self-doubt and fear that’s been making you
Reading Skills 3
think too small. Ironically, the real key to motivation is to set the goals and scare you.
You are letting fears, excuses, limiting beliefs hold you back. Your subconscious mind
knows that you are strong, so it won’t provide any motivational fuel until you step up,
face your fears, and acknowledge your heart’s desire. Once you finally decide to face
your fears and drop the excuses, you will find your motivation turning on full blast.
Based on your understanding of the passage, answer the questions given below.
(a) What does the author want to convey when he says, “When you look further
upstream, it becomes clear that the goal is ill-advised”? (2)
(b) Replace the word ‘timid’ with the most suitable one identified from the
passage. (1)

So he sat there trembling and afraid; for he was a timid, bashful man and did not
like to be noticed.
(c) Which of the following is the most suitable title for the passage? (1)
(i) Living Life With Success
(ii) Why Don’t We Feel Motivated?
(iii) How to Achieve Intellectual Success?
(iv) Feel Motivated, Feel High-Spirited
(d) What does the author mean when he says, “It eventually fizzles out.”? (1)
(i) We need continuous focus on goals.
(ii) It reduces because of lack of practice.
(iii) We become self-motivated with time.
(iv) It slowly goes away as time passes.
(e) “....you will find your motivation turning on full blast.” How? (2)
(f) According to the passage, the author says about the emotional motivation that:
(1)
(i) it tends to be temporary (ii) it has the potential to mislead us
(iii) both (i) and (ii) (iv) neither (i) nor (ii)
(g) Complete the given statement. (1)

When you are setting goals that are too small, you __________________________
_____________.
(h) According to the passage, to get true motivation you first have to: (1)
(i) acknowledge your true desires
(ii) deal with your self-doubt
(iii) not let your fears hold you back
(iv) all of these

(1) Meditation has become a mainstream activity in many parts of the world. Though the
main reason to meditate is for spiritual awareness, there are additional benefits from
learning to focus our attention within. One of these is the healing it brings about in our
physical bodies. Over the past few decades, doctors and scientists have been studying
the body-mind connection and its relationship to physical health.
4 Xam idea English–IX

(2) It has been found that when we undergo mental stress, emotional pain or depression,
our physical resistance to disease drops. We become more susceptible to catching a
disease because our ability to keep our immune system in top working order decreases.
(3) Science has pinpointed that certain diseases such as digestive problems, breathing
problems, heart disease, and migraine headaches, to name a few, may sometimes be
caused due to stress. Thus, we arrive at the possibility that by reducing stress in our
lives, we can improve our physical health and well-being.
(4) To begin to explore this possibility, it is imperative to understand the root cause of stress
in our lives. In this hectic and fast paced world, we are constantly being bombarded
with information and stimuli.
(5) Life has become increasingly complicated. With competing priorities, family and social
obligations, increasing responsibilities, and looming deadlines, people seem to have
too much to do and not enough time to do it. We hold jobs that require long hours
and too much responsibility.
(6) Medical research has shown that meditation, the process of taking our attention away
from the stresses and strains of the outer world, and focusing it within ourselves, can
help reduce stress in our lives. In doing so, it can reduce our chances of developing a
stress-related illness.
(7) When we meditate on the inner light and sound of God, we come in contact with God’s
love within us, which fills us with inner peace, joy, bliss and happiness. This experience
takes our attention away from the stresses and pains of the outer world. As we spend
time in meditation, we create a calm haven in which we restore equilibrium and peace
to our mental functioning.
(8) Researchers have recorded that the brain activity in people who meditate reflects a
state of deep relaxation. Their mind becomes calmer. The tranquil effect of meditation
lasts beyond the time spent in meditation. The carry-over effect helps us maintain
peace of mind as we continue our activities throughout the day. We become more in
control of our reactions and maintain an even keel in the face of conflict, or in the
midst of turmoil and strife. It also gives us a private retreat of bliss and peace within us
that we can retreat to anytime we wish. This refuge helps us take our attention away
from the pains of the world and gives us another mechanism by which we can reduce
stress in our lives.
(a) Why has meditation become a mainstream activity in many parts of the world?
(1)
(i) Because it helps us maintain peace of mind
(ii) Because it gives us a private retreat of bliss and peace
(iii) Because it reduces our chances of developing a stress-related illness
(iv) All of these
(b) Select the option that displays what the writer projects, with reference to the
following.
Researchers have recorded that the brain activity in people who meditate reflects
a state of deep relaxation. (Paragraph 8) (1)
(i) Reflection (ii) Meditation
(iii) Vexation (iv) Both (i) and (iii)
(c) Discuss the main objective of meditation. (1)
Reading Skills 5
(d) Based on your reading of the passage, list two reasons why the writer says that:
(2)

We become more in control of our reactions and maintain an even keel in the
face of conflict, or in the midst of turmoil and strife. (Paragraph 9)
(e) What are the findings of doctors and scientists about meditation? (2)
(f) What are the ill-effects of stress, according to the passage you have read? (1)
(g) Supply 1 point to justify the following: (1)
We become more suspectible to catching a disease because our ability to keep
our immune system in top working order decreases.
(h) Select the option that displays what happens when we come in contact with
God’s love. (1)
(i) It helps us with the feeling of resurrection.
(ii) It fills us with the feeling of pessimism.
(iii) It fills us with inner peace, joy, bliss and happiness.
(iv) It fills us with the feeling of prejudice and parochialism.

(1) Everybody wants to succeed in life. For some, success means achieving whatever they
desire or dream. For many, it is name, fame, and social position. Whatever be the
meaning of success, it is success which makes a man popular.
(2) All great men have been successful. They are remembered for their great achievements.
It is certain that success comes to those who are sincere, hardworking, loyal and
committed to their goals.
(3) Success has been man’s greatest motivation. It is very important for all. Success has
a great effect on life. It brings pleasure and pride. It gives a sense of fulfillment. It
means all-round development. Everybody hopes to be successful in life. But success
smiles on those who have proper approach, planning, vision and stamina. Proper and
timely application of all these elements is bound to bear fruit. One cannot be successful
without cultivating these basic qualities. It is very difficult to set out on a journey
without knowing one’s goals and purposes. Clarity in objective is a must to succeed in
life. A focused approach with proper planning is certain to bring success. Indecision
and insincerity are big obstacles on the path of success.
(4) One should have the capability and resources to turn one’s dreams into reality. Mere
desire cannot bring you success. The desire should be weighed against factors like
capability and resources. This is the basic requirement of success. The next important
thing is the eagerness, seriousness, and urge to be successful. It is the driving force
which decides the first step on the ladder of success.
(5) One needs to pursue one’s goals with all sincerity and passion. One should always
be in high spirit. Lack of such a spirit leads to an inferiority complex which is a big
obstruction on the path to success. Time is also a deciding factor. Only the punctual
and committed achieve success in life.
(6) Hard labour is one of the basic requirements of success. Every success has a ratio of five
per cent inspiration and ninety-five per cent perspiration. It is patience, persistence,
and perserverance which play a decisive role in achieving success. Failures are the
pillars of success as they are our stepping-stones and we must get up and start again
and remain motivated.

(a) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) Only the punctual and committed achieve success in life.
(B) Hard labour is one of the basic requirements of success.
(i) A is an assertion and B is the reason
(ii) B is an assertion and A is the reason
(iii) Both A and B are assertions
(iv) Both A and B are reasons
(b) Why is success important to all? (2)
(c) Complete the following sentence. (1)

One should have the __________________ and ___________________ to turn one’s
dreams into reality.
(d) Study the following statements. (1)
(A) Every success has a ratio of five per cent perspiration and ninety-five per
cent inspiration.
(B) Indecision and insincerity are big obstacles on the path to success.
(i) A is right and B is wrong (ii) A is wrong and B is right
(iii) Both A and B are right (iv) Both A and B are wrong
(e) What is the author’s opinion about desire when it comes to achieving success?
(2)
(f) ‘Inspiration’ and ‘perspiration’ means the same as: (1)
(i) encouragement and sweat (ii) reality and absorption
(iii) depression and absorption (iv) hindrance and sweat
(g) In the passage, the author has commented on the power of words. Why do you
think he considers words to be powerful? (1)
(h) What has the author eventually suggested in the passage? (1)
(i) To be punctual
(ii) To remain motivated
(iii) To succeed in life
(iv) To be famous in order to be successful

(1) During our growing years, we, as children were taught—both at home and school—to
worship the photos and idols of the Gods of our respective religions. When we grew a
little older, we were told to read holy books like The Bhagwad Gita, Bible or Quran;
we were told that there are a lot of life lessons to be learnt from these holy books. We
were then introduced to stories from the mythologies which taught us about ethics
and morality—of what is good and what is bad. I learnt to be respectful towards my
parents, who made my life comfortable with their hard work, love and care; and my
teachers, who guided me to become a good student and a responsible citizen.
(2) Much later in life, I realised that though we learn much from our respective holy
books, there is a lot to learn from our surroundings. This realisation dawned upon me
when I learnt to enquire and explore. Everything around us—the sun, the moon, the
stars, rain, rivers, birds, plants and animals—teaches us many valuable life lessons.
Reading Skills 7
(3) No wonder that, besides the scriptures in many cultures, nature is also worshipped.
The message that we get is to save our environment and maintain an ecological balance.
People are taught to live in harmony with nature and recognise that there is God in all
aspects of nature.
(4) Nature is a great teacher. For instance, a river never stops flowing. If it finds an obstacle
in its way in the form of a heavy rock, the river-water fights to remove it from its path
or finds an alternative path to move ahead. This teaches us to be progressive in life,
and keep the fighting spirit alive.
(5) Snakes are worshipped as they eat insects in the field that can hurt our crops, thus
protecting the grains for us. In fact, whatever we worship is our helper and makes our
lives easy. There are many such examples in nature, but we are not ready to learn the
lessons. Overcome with greed, we are destroying nature. As a result, we face natural
disasters like drought, flood and landslides, because nature is angry with us.
(6) However, it is never too late to learn. If we learn to respect nature, the quality of our
life will improve.
(a) Which of the following quotes best describes the theme of the passage?
(Competency-focused Question) (1)
(i) “Where flowers bloom so does hope.”
(ii) “Nature will give you the best example of life lessons, just open your eyes and
see.”
(iii) “If you truly love nature, you will find beauty everywhere.”
(iv) “Nature is full of infinite causes that have never occurred in experience.”
(b) Complete the given statement. (1)
By worshipping nature, people are taught to recognise that there is
_________________________.
(c) What did the author realise much later in his life? (2)
(d) According to the passage, how will the quality of our life improve? (1)
(e) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) Overcome with greed, we are destroying nature.
(B) We face natural disasters like drought, flood and landslides.
(i) (A) is the assertion and (B) is the reason.
(ii) (B) is the assertion and (A) is the reason.
(iii) Both (A) and (B) are related assertions.
(iv) Both (A) and (B) are reasons of different assertions.
(f) “Nature is a great teacher.” How has the author proved this point? (2)
(g) Based on your reading of the passage, choose the INCORRECT statement from
the following. (1)
(i) If we learn to respect nature, the quality of our life will improve.
(ii) Nature is a great teacher.
(iii) Everything around us teaches us many valuable life lessons.
(iv) Besides the scriptures in many cultures, holy book is also worshipped.
(h) Choose the option that correctly states the two meanings of ‘dawned upon’, as
used in the passage. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) To be understood by someone (2) To be mistaken by someone
(3) To be realised by someone (4) To be looked upon by someone
(5) To be aware of something
(i) (1) and (3) (ii) (2) and (4)
(iii) (3) and (5) (iv) (1) and (5)

(1) There is so much pressure on students, especially in secondary schools, to perform
well in their exams and attain high grades. Parents wanting their children to perform
exemplary well in their exams is normal. The problem sets in when students are left
with no life outside their classrooms; when all they do and think about is getting higher
marks. They become zombies whose world revolves around books, with no room for
their development as human beings.
(2) Many parents, guardians, and students themselves do not understand the importance
of extracurricular activities. This is because the parents feel that extracurricular
activities distract them from their studies, a reason for the students to get home late.
Some students also feel that all they need to do is to concentrate on their books.
Extracurricular activities are just as important as academics. They complement each
other and work towards developing a well-rounded student with good social skills. So,
education should be more than just books.
(3) Studies have shown that students who participate in extracurricular activities have a
marked improvement in grades. This can be attributed to the skills they learn, such
as better time management to accommodate their hobbies and class activities, better
organisational skills, and a boost in their self-esteem. Skills learnt in clubs, such as debate,
can be applied in the classroom too, as the students learn how to express themselves
better. Students have to learn how to balance their academic life and their hobbies.
They need to know how to incorporate their club and sports activities into their school
life and allocate enough time for each. They learn how to plan out their day, to include
study time and time for extracurricular activities, and will know how to make use of
any free time, they may have. Such a student is also less likely to procrastinate.
(4) Students learn new skills that are useful in their school life and day-to-day activities.
They also learn skills, such as teamwork, better social skills, and critical thinking.
According to studies, students who participate in extracurricular activities were found
to have better leadership skills and know how to relate better with their peers than
those who didn’t. This will foster a sense of accountability and responsibility in them.
(5) For secondary school students, engaging in extracurricular activities boost their chances
of gaining admission into universities. Most universities, nowadays, check what the
student offers, apart from academics, and that is where extracurricular activities come
in. Some students have got scholarships into prestigious universities due to sports,
such as athletics and football.
(6) The aim of education should be to develop a well-rounded student. This includes the
student’s intellectual, spiritual, social, physical and moral capabilities. There is a need
to strike a balance in all these aspects, so as to benefit the child.
(a) Complete the given statement. (1)

There is so much pressure on students to _____________________________.
(b) Which of the following is considered as a problem, according to the passage?
(1)
Reading Skills 9
(i) Parents wanting their children to perform exemplary well
(ii) When students are left with no life outside their classrooms
(iii) When students attain high grades
(iv) When parents become zombies
(c) “Extracurricular activities are just as important as academics.” Why? (2)
(d) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) Parents feel that extracurricular activities distract students from their
studies.
(B) Many parents do not understand the importance of extracurricular activities.
(e) Most universities, nowadays, check what the students offer apart from academics.
(True/False) (1)
(f) How do extracurricular activities boost a student’s chance of getting admission
into universities? (2)
the following. (1)
(i) Some students have got scholarships into prestigious universities due to sports.
(ii) Studies have shown that students who participate in extracurricular activities
have a marked improvement in grades.
(iii) Students have to learn how to balance their academic life and their hobbies.
(iv) Many parents, guardians, and students themselves do not understand the
importance of education.
(h) Choose the option that correctly states the two meanings of ‘exemplary’, as used
in the passage. (1)
(1) Unworthy (2) Flawless
(3) Deplorable (4) Deficient
(5) Perfect
(i) (1) and (5) (ii) (2) and (4)
(iii) (2) and (5) (iv) (3) and (1)

(1) An escalating epidemic of overweight and obesity is affecting many countries in the
world. More than 300 million people are overweight or obese. In India, some people
tend to be overweight because of their high calorie diet and lack of physical activities.
In the United States, obesity is more prevalent in lower economic groups. Obesity is
now well recognised as a disease in its own right. Though obesity commonly means
very overweight, it is defined as an excess amount of body-weight that includes muscles,
bones, fat and water. ‘Obesity’ specifically refers to an excess amount of body fat. Some
people, such as body builders or other athletes with a lot of muscle, can be overweight
without being obese.
(2) A certain amount of body fat is needed for stored energy, heat insulation, shock
absorption and other functions. Generally, women have more body fat than men.

Usually, men with more than 25% body fat and women with more than 30% body fat
are regarded as obese. Obesity tends to run in families, suggesting a genetic cause.
Environmental factors mean lifestyle behaviours, such as what a person eats and his or
her level of physical activity. Although, you cannot change your genetic makeup, you
can change your eating habits and the levels of activity. You can learn how to choose
more nutritional meals which are low in fat, and become more active.
(3) Besides the above, there are psychological factors that lead to obesity. Negative emotions,
such as boredom, sadness or anger, lead to overeating in some people. Consumption
of large quantities of food within a short span of time or ‘binge eating’ is an eating
disorder. People with the most severe binge eating problems are also likely to have
symptoms of depression and low self-esteem. These people may have more difficulty
in losing weight and keeping it off than people without binge-eating problems.
(4) As the trend is to equate attractiveness with slimness, especially for women, obesity
makes people feel unattractive. There are many methods of treatment for losing
weight, the benefits of exercise are much more than any other way. Not only does
exercise help you lose weight, it also improves your fitness and flexibility, and improves
skin texture. Exercises are also free from the harmful side effects of crash dieting,
slimming capsules, and heat treatments provided by slimming centres.
(a) What are the benefits of exercise? (1)
(i) Helps lose weight (ii) Improves fitness and flexibility
(iii) Improves skin texture (iv) All of these
(b) Complete the given statement. (1)
In India, some people tend to be overweight because of their ______________.
(c) How has ‘obesity’ been described in the passage? (2)
(d) What is regarded as obese in women? (1)
(e) “These people may have more difficulty in losing weight . . .” What kind of
people are referred to in the given statement? (1)
(i) Women with pregnancy (ii) People with eating disorder
(iii) People with genetic disorder (iv) All of these
(f) Can psychological factors lead to obesity? How? (2)
(g) Choose the option that correctly states the two meanings of ‘escalating’, as used
in the passage. (1)
(1) Diminishing in size (2) Decreasing gradually
(3) Increasing rapidly (4) Becoming more intense
(5) Falling short of time
(i) (1) and (2) (ii) (2) and (3)
(iii) (3) and (4) (iv) (4) and (5)
(h) ‘In the United States, obesity is more prevalent in lower economic groups.’
Substitute the underlined word with the most appropriate option from the
following. (1)
(i) Common (ii) Dangerous
(iii) Rare (iv) Superior
Reading Skills 11
(1) India sells the largest number of branded drugs in the world, almost 60,000 in all. By
volume, India is ranked 4th and comprises 8 per cent of the global pharma market.
This scenario becomes scary given that spurious and substandard drugs are a thriving
parallel industry in our country.
(2) Self-medication with genuine drugs also has disastrous fallouts. While Dr Simran
Nundy, consultant gastro-intestinal surgeon, at Delhi’s Sir Ganga Ram Hospital,
observes, “Patients come to me, after six months of taking antacids, to find they’re not
suffering from indigestion but stomach cancer or gastric tract.” Most medical experts
say that pill name-dropping is common. But besides superficial awareness, patients
know little about dosage, duration and more importantly, side-effects.
(3) Besides, no drug, not even an over the counter (OTC) medicine is totally safe.
Taking Aspirin on an empty stomach may lead to severe gastritis. Even paracetamol,
considered the safest painkiller, when taken in high dose or for a prolonged period,
can cause liver damage. Then there’s carelessness. Dr Gupta observes: “People take
cough suppressant for a cough with sputum, which in fact requires an expectorant. Or,
they consume antibiotics without a doctor’s prescription, for viral fever, allergic cold,
dry cough, flu or sore throat, which do not require any antibiotic.”
(4) What makes us such willing pill-swallowers? Dr Wishvas Rane, a Pune-based health
activist, asserts: “Most viral conditions are self-limiting; 80 per cent get cured on
their own. This pill-popping attitude is nurtured by pharmaceutical firms.” This is
particularly true in our unique pharma-sales culture where pills are available without
bills and bills can be obtained without buying pills.
(5) Dr Ashish Sabherwal, Joint Secretary, Indian Medical Association, Delhi, points out:
“Patients just want momentary relief and aren’t willing to get to the root of the problem,
so pills are eaten like peanuts.”
(6) Another reason for spiralling self-treatment is that general practitioners or GPs,
doctors who have shone the torch down our throats from our toothless babyhood to
our aiming adulthood, are gradually vanishing.
(7) In real life, we patients do not have a family-friend and a philosopher—our GPs who
know us by blood group, allergies, medical history and emotional upheavals. Hesitant
about dashing off to an intimidating ENT specialist, when we have throat trouble, we
just check with the chemist. That could be a dose for disaster.
(a) Which scenario has been described as ‘scary’ in the passage? (2)
(b) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) Self-medication with genuine drugs also have fallouts.
(B) Patients know little about dosage, duration and more importantly, side-
effects.
(c) Which medicine is considered to be the safest painkiller? (1)
(d) Fill in the blank. (1)

The pill-popping attitude is nurtured by _______________.
(e) Which of the following statements is NOT TRUE, according to the passage?(1)
(i) Bills can be obtained without buying pills.
(ii) Most viral conditions are self-limiting.
(iii) People consume antibiotics without a doctor’s prescription.
(iv) High dosage of paracetamol can cause kidney damage.
(f) Why do patients prefer to go to a chemist if they have any trouble with their
health? (2)
(g) Choose the option that correctly states the meaning of ‘thriving’, as used in the
passage. (1)
(i) Flourishing (ii) Failing
(iii) Shrinking (iv) Believing
(h) ‘Patients just want momentary relief and aren’t willing to get to the root of the
problem.’ Substitute the underlined word with the most appropriate option from
the following. (1)
(i) Short-lived (ii) Permanent
(iii) Lasting (iv) Constant

(1) Why is it that there are very few women players in our orchestras? If one could reply
flatly—sex discrimination: they don’t want women in orchestras—that would be a
definite answer. But one can’t say that. As a matter of fact, there are, if not many, a few
women are playing in symphony orchestras. Nevertheless, it is true that male orchestral
players are in an overwhelming majority. Why is that? I’m afraid, there is no answer.
There are physical reasons why women don’t perform well on certain instruments.
The average woman is not likely to possess sufficient lung power and sheer muscular
strength to play the tuba, just as an average woman’s hands are not likely to be enough
to finger a double bass, satisfactorily. But then what about other instruments?
(2) I think social and family pressures have been very strong in keeping women out of
orchestras. Think of the prejudice that existed half a century ago against the so-called
‘nice’ girls going on stage. The stage was won out for the simple reason that it had to
have women to play feminine roles in plays and operas, and was willing to offer young
woman more money than she could make in any other profession. Moreover, on stage,
she was appearing as an individual, as a centre of attraction. This was gratifying to both
her and her family. To this day, while the average parents are reconciled to seeing their
daughter become an opera singer or concert artist, they don’t like the idea of seeing
her submerging her personality to become a member of the chorus of an orchestra.
(3) Another reason why we have so few women orchestral musicians is that so few of
them play wind instruments well enough. This is so because they haven’t had proper
training; and the reason for that lies in the history of the orchestral music. You will
find that famous European families of bassoon players or clarinetists taught their sons
to play the family instrument, but never their daughters. If they had any other pupils,
those were also boys, not girls. And to this day, while women vote, hold public office,
and practise many other professions, without shocking our sensibilities, in orchestra,
the attitude towards women still remains the same.
(a) What has been highlighted as a matter of fact in paragraph (1)? (1)
Reading Skills 13
(b) “I’m afraid, there is no answer.” To which of the following questions does the
author have no answer? (1)
(i) Why do women play feminine roles in plays and operas?
(ii) Why are male orchestral players in an overwhelming majority?
(iii) Why don’t women possess sufficient lung power?
(iv) Why do parents want their daughters to become an opera singer?
(c) The average woman is not likely to possess sufficient intelligence to play the
tuba. (True/False) (1)
(d) ‘Think of the prejudice that existed half a century ago’. What is the author
referring to? (2)
(e) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) Average parents are reconciled to seeing their daughter become a concert
artist.
(B) Parents don’t like the idea of seeing their daughter submerging her
personality to become a member of the chorus of an orchestra.
(iii) Both (A) and (B) are assertions.
(iv) Both (A) and (B) are reasons.
(f) What is the history of the orchestral music, according to the passage? (2)
the following. (1)
(i) There are physical reasons why women don’t perform well on certain
instruments.
(ii) It is true that female orchestral players are in an overwhelming majority.
(iii) Social and family pressures have been very strong in keeping women out of
orchestras.
(iv) In orchestra, the attitude towards women still remains the same.
(h) Choose the option that correctly states the two meanings of ‘reconciled’, as used
in the passage. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) To accept something unpleasant
(2) To involve in an argument
(3) To become friendly with someone
(4) To consider something very strange
(5) To make a difference
(i) (1) and (3) (ii) (2) and (5)
(iii) (1) and (4) (iv) (2) and (3)

(1) Do you remember the last time you laughed out loud? For most of us, laughing out
loud is an uphill task. More often than not, people think that they have no time to laugh
as there are more important things to do. But if you ask Jean Leggett, the Canadian
founder of Bootcamp, she’ll say that you do not have anything more important to do
than just laugh. Says Sudha Chandra, “Hiring a laughter coach changed my perspective

towards life. I learnt to record my emotions and ensured that the four elements of joy
— dancing, laughing, singing and playing — helped to build an emotional reserve.”
(2) The cynic in us may still think it is an exaggeration, but the fact is that we can be taught
to laugh more. Neuroscientist, Jodi Deluca says, “It doesn’t matter why you laugh.
Even in small doses, laughter improves the quality of life. You can condition people to
feel more positive as laughter opens up the mind and frees the creative juices. It makes
us more receptive to new ideas.” New York-based laughter coach, Beth Bongar says
that since our everyday lives are full of stress, in her classes on laughter, she uses the
‘gibberish’ technique, where everyone laughs by using gibberish sounds. Such playful
exercises help reduce inhibitions and shyness, and convert simulated laughter into
unconditional laughter.
(3) According to the greatest laughter therapists, laughter is a cathartic process which
helps rebalance the chemistry of our emotions, and so can be a keynote for healing.
Several researchers on the benefits of laughter in Japan have shown that laughter
therapy is an efficient, low-cost medical treatment that cuts health costs. According
to their findings, laughter is a stimulant that triggers energy inside a person’s DNA,
potentially helping to cure disease. When we are laughing with other people, we share
a sense of connectedness, which in-turn, reduces loneliness. Says comedian Vir Das,
“When 3,000 people laugh at me, during my performance, even if I’ve had a bad day,
I feel joyful. Not everyone can be a comedian, but we can all learn to be more joyful.”
(a) Did hiring a laughter coach prove beneficial for Sudha Chandran? How? (2)
(b) When we undergo a ‘cathartic experience’, how do we come out? (1)
(c) Beth Bongar uses the poetic technique to make everyone laugh. (True/False) (1)
(d) How is laughter related to healing? (2)
(e) Based on your reading of the passage, choose the INCORRECT statement from
the following. (1)
(i) People think that they have no time to laugh as there are more important
things to do.
(ii) L aughter is a cathartic process which helps rebalance the chemistry of our
emotions.
(iii) The cynic in us still thinks it is an exaggeration, but the fact is that we can be
taught to laugh more.
(iv) Jean Legett says, “Hiring a laughter coach changed my perspective towards
life.”
(f) “Such playful exercises help reduce inhibitions and shyness, and convert
stimulated laughter into unconditional laughter.” Substitute the underlined
word with the most appropriate option from the following. (1)
(i) Confidence (ii) Self-consciousness
(iii) Strength (iv) Inflammation
(g) Choose the option that correctly states the two meanings of ‘cathartic’, as used
in the passage. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Releasing strong emotions
(2) Psychological relief through open expression
(3) Having a strong mental health
Reading Skills 15
(4) Being vulnerable in every situation
(5) Weeping and whining for no reason
(i) (1) and (2) (ii) (2) and (3)
(iii) (3) and (4) (iv) (4) and (5)
(h) Select the option that makes the correct use of ‘reserve’, as used in the passage
to fill in the blank space. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(i) You can ____________ seats over the telephone.
(ii) We will ____________ the ticket for you.
(iii) ____________ your strength for your climb.
(iv) The area was declared as wildlife ____________.

(1) The choices we make on a daily basis – wearing a seatbelt, lifting heavy objects correctly
or purposely staying out of any dangerous situation – can either ensure our safety or
bring about potentially harmful circumstances.
(2) You and I need to make a decision that we are going to get our lives in order. Exercising
self-control, self-discipline and establishing boundaries and borders in our lives are
some of the most important things we can do. A life without discipline is one that’s
filled with carelessness.
(3) We can think it’s kind of exciting to live life on the edge. We like the image of “Yeah!
That’s me! Living on the edge! Woo-hoo!” It’s become a popular way to look at life. But
if you see, even highways have lines, which provide margins for our safety while we’re
driving. If we go over one side, we’ll go into the ditch. If we cross over the line in the
middle, we could get killed. And we like those lines because they help to keep us safe.
Sometimes, we don’t even realise how lines help to keep us safe.
(4) I’m not proud of this, but for the first 20 years of my life at work, I ignored my limits. I
felt horrible, physically, most of the time. I used to tell myself, “I know I have limits and
that I’ve reached them, but I’m going to ignore them and see if or how long I can get
by with it.” I ran to doctors, trying to make myself feel better through pills, vitamins,
natural stuff and anything I could get my hands on. Some of the doctors would tell me,
“It’s just stress.” That just made me mad. I thought stress meant you don’t like what
you do or can’t handle life, and I love what I do. But I kept pushing myself, travelling,
doing speaking engagements and so on – simply exhausting myself.
(5) Finally, I understood I was living an unsustainable life and needed to make some
changes in my outlook and lifestyle.
(6) You and I don’t have to be like everyone else or keep up with anyone else. Each of us
needs to be exactly the way we are, and we don’t have to apologize for it. We’re not all
alike and we need to find a comfort zone in which we can enjoy our lives and instead
of making ourselves sick with an overload of stress and pressure.
(a) Choose the option that best captures the central idea of the passage from the
given quotes. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) It’s all about quality of life and finding a happy balance between work and
friends. – Philip Green
(2) To go beyond is as wrong as to fall short. – Confucius

(3) Life is like riding a bicycle. To keep your balance you must keep moving. –
Albert Einstein
(4) Balance is not something you find, it’s something you create. – Jana Kingsford
(i) Option (1) (ii) Option (2)
(iii) Option (3) (iv) Option (4)
(b) Which of the characteristics are apt about the writer in the following context: “I
know I have limits and that I’ve reached them, but I’m going to ignore them and
see how long I can get by with it.”? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Negligent (2) Indecisive
(3) Spontaneous (4) Reckless
(5) Purposeless (6) Patient
(i) 2 and 5 (ii) 3 and 6
(iii) 1 and 4 (iv) 2 and 3
(c) Which of the following will be the most appropriate title for the passage? (1)
(i) Much too soon (ii) Enough is enough
(iii) How much is too much? (iv) Have enough to do?
(d) How did the author spend the first 20 years of his life at work? (2)
(e) Fill in the blank. (1)
The author attempts to _____________________ the readers through his write-up.
(f) What does the author mean when he says, “to get our lives in order”? (1)
(g) Choose the option that correctly states the two meanings of ‘outlook’, as used in
the passage. (1)
(1) A person’s evaluation of life
(2) A person’s experiences in life
(3) A person’s point of view towards life
(4) A person’s general attitude to life
(i) (1) and (4) (ii) (2) and (3)
(iii) (3) and (5) (iv) (4) and (5)
(h) “That just made me mad.” What is the author talking about? (2)

(1) Are you bored of bananas, apples, and grapes, and need a change? A nutrient-rich
serving of kiwi may be just what you need. A serving of kiwi (2 kiwis) has twice the
amount of vitamin C in an orange, as much potassium as in a banana, and the fibre
equivalent to that in a bowl of whole grain cereal – all for less than 100 calories.
(2) The fuzzy fruit is sky-high in both soluble and insoluble fibres, both of which are
essential for promoting heart health, regulating digestion, and lowering cholesterol
levels - a winning trifecta! Kiwi fruit has also been considered a ‘nutritional all-star’ as
Rutgers University researchers have found that the kiwi fruit has the most nutrient
density of 21 commonly consumed fruits.
(3) Along with Vitamin C, kiwi fruit is rich in many bioactive compounds that have
antioxidant capacity to help protect against free radicals, harmful by-products
produced in the body. If you want clean energy, think of kiwi fruit because it is rich in
magnesium, a nutrient essential to convert food into energy.
Reading Skills 17
(4) Kiwi fruit also doubles as a peeper-keeper by supplying your eyes with protective lutein,
a carotenoid that’s concentrated in eye tissues and helps protect against harmful free
radicals. Kiwi fruit is also packed with blood pressure-lowering potassium. In fact,
a 100-gram serving of kiwi fruit – that’s about one large kiwi – provides 15% of the
Recommended Daily Allowance (RDA) of potassium.
(5) Kiwi fruit has been growing in New Zealand for over 100 years. Once the fruit gained
in popularity, other countries, including Italy, France, Chile, Japan, South Korea, and
Spain, started to grow it too. At first, kiwis were referred to as Yang Tao or Chinese
Gooseberry, but the name was ultimately changed to kiwi fruit, so that everyone
would know where the fruit came from.
(6) A ripe fruit will be plump and smooth-skinned, and free of wrinkles, bruises and
punctures. After having purchased it, if you find that your kiwi is a little too firm,
simply let it ripen at room temperature for three to five days. The firmer the kiwi fruit,
the more tart it will taste. To speed up the ripening process, you can also place kiwis in
a paper bag along with an apple or a banana. If you want to store the fruit longer, you
should keep it in a plastic bag in the refrigerator.
(a) Which of the following does not qualify as a fact, according to the passage? (1)
(i) If you want to store the fruit longer, you should keep it in a plastic bag in the
refrigerator.
(ii) Kiwi fruit has been growing in New Zealand for over 100 years.
(iii) Kiwi fruit is rich in bioactive compounds that have antioxidant capacity.
(iv) A 100-gram serving of kiwi fruit provides 15% of the RDA of calcium.
(b) How can we know if the kiwi fruit is ripe? (2)
(c) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) Kiwi fruit is rich in magnesium, a nutrient essential to convert food into
energy.
(B) Think of kiwi fruit, if you want clean energy.
(i) (A) is an assertion and (B) is the reason.
(ii) (B) is an assertion and (A) is the reason.
(iii) Both (A) and (B) are unrelated assertions.
(d) Study the following statements. (1)
(A) Kiwi is a fuzzy fruit.
(B) Rutgers University researchers have found that the kiwi fruit is packed with
blood pressure-lowering potassium.
(C) A serving of kiwi helps protect against free radicals.
(D) Kiwi fruit supplies your eyes with protective lutein.
The following are correct:
(i) A and B (ii) B and C
(iii) C and D (iv) A and D
(e) In which of the following countries is the kiwi fruit grown? (1)
(A) South Korea, Italy, France (B) Chile, Japan, New Zealand
(C) Spain, Egypt, Russia (D) France, Japan, Sri Lanka

(i) A and B (ii) C and D
(iii) Only A (iv) Only D
(f) Which of the following statements is NOT TRUE, according to the passage?(1)
(A) The firmer the kiwi fruit, the more tart it will taste.
(B) The kiwi fruit is sky-high in both soluble and insoluble fibre.
(C) A serving of kiwi has as much magnesium as in a banana.
(D) To store the kiwi longer, it should be kept in a paper bag.
(i) A and B (ii) B and C
(iii) C and D (iv) D and A
(g) Complete the following statement. (1)

Along with vitamin C, kiwi fruit is rich in many bioactive compounds that have
antioxidant capacity to _________________________________________________.
(h) Why is the kiwi fruit considered a ‘nutritional all-star’? (2)

(1) Experts say that what customers buy in the name of herbal cosmetics is often a synthetic
cosmetic with an herb or two added, which works to lure customers. A product that
says it is 100% natural may be misleading in the sense that it is difficult to stabilise a
fully-natural base and is always quite expensive, requiring advanced technology. The
desired shelf-life of a product is expected to be at least two years, but that of a purely
herbal product would be restricted to about six months. Also, the product won’t be
as aesthetically appealing as the synthetic product. Hence, manufacturers of herbal
products have to include synthetic-based ingredients to balance the formula.
(2) Herbal ingredients might also cause allergies as they may contain a large number of
constituents which a user may be intolerant to.
(3) According to the law experts, a customer suing someone is considered extreme. Given
the legal system in India and the long-drawn litigation processes, most consumers tend
to pursue legal action against manufacturers or distributors in the event of a problem.
However, with the dawn of consumer forums and more effective laws, protecting the
interests of the consumers, the trend is slowly moving towards this direction.
(4) At times, it is not just manipulative manufacturers and passive consumers, but weak
and absent rules regarding the process of manufacturing leading to fake production
licenses. Also, one cannot make a generalisation that synthetic ingredients are safe
while natural ones are harmful. I would say that the difference is that, if one is a known
devil (synthetic), then the other is unknown. Unlike the case of synthetic cosmetics,
herbal cosmetics are in a nascent stage as there are no well-defined standards for the
use of raw materials in the production of herbal cosmetics.
(5) Customers can check the ingredients in a cosmetic product by using the ‘Cosmetics
Ingredient Dictionary’, a database of 19,000 ingredients. It claims to help users check
out what chemical compounds they use daily.
(a) “A product that says it is 100% natural may be misleading.” Explain. (2)
(b) Fill in the blank. (1)

There are no well-defined standards for the use of ____________ in the production
of herbal cosmetics.
Reading Skills 19
(c) What leads to fake production licences? (2)
(d) Cosmetics Ingredient Dictionary is a database of 3,000 ingredients. (True/
False) (1)
(e) Cosmetics Ingredient Dictionary claims to help users check: (1)
(i) what chemical compounds they use daily
(ii) the use of raw materials
(iii) consumer forums
(iv) productions of herbal cosmetics
(f) Based on your reading of the passage, choose the INCORRECT statement from
the following. (1)
(i) Herbal ingredients might also cause allergies.
(ii) According to the law experts, a customer suing someone is common.
(iii) Manufacturers of herbal products have to include synthetic-based ingredients
to balance the formula.
(iv) The desired shelf-life of a product is expected to be at least two years.
(g) Choose the option that correctly states the two meanings of ‘nascent’, as used in
the passage to fill in the blank space. (1)
(1) Displaying (2) Developing
(3) Maturing (4) Growing
(5) Confirmed
(i) (1) and (2) (ii) (3) and (5)
(iii) (2) and (4) (iv) (1) and (5)
(h) “Herbal ingredients might also cause allergies as they may contain a large
number of constituents which a user may be intolerant to.” Substitute the
underlined word with the most appropriate option from the following. (1)
(i) Sensitive (ii) Forgiving
(iii) Flexible (iv) Liberal
Answers [Discursive Passages]

1. (a) Here, by looking upstream author wants to say 2. (a) (i) Because it helps us maintain peace of mind
that when we see or analyse our goal in a more (b) (ii) Meditation
profound way, it becomes clear that goal is not at (c) The main objective of meditation is to reduce stress
all what it seemed like when we started with. and chances of developing a stress-related illness.
(b) scared (d) 1. Meditation helps in working or progressing on
(c) (iv) Feel Motivated, Feel High-Spirited any vocation smoothly and steadily, without any
(d) (iv) It slowly goes away as time passes. sudden changes.
(e) The real key to motivation is to set the goals and 2. It equips us with mechanism by which we can
scare ourselves. Once we finally decide to face reduce stress from our lives.
our fears and drop the excuses, we will find out (e) The research of doctors and scientists about
motivation turning on full blast. meditation has indicated a link between certain
(f) (i) it tends to be temporary illnesses and our state of mind and emotional
(g) suffer a perpetual lack of motivation condition.
(h) (iv) all of these (f) Stress causes digestive problems, breathing
problems, heart disease, and migrain headaches.

(g) We are more likely or liable to be influenced or
harmed by stress.
(h) (iii) It fills us with inner peace, joy, bliss and
happiness.
3. (a) (ii) B is an assertion and A is the reason 4. (a) (ii) “Nature will give you the best example of life
(b) Success has been man’s greatest motivation. It lessons, just open your eyes and see.”
has a great effect on life as it brings pleasure and (b) God in all aspects of nature
pride, and gives a sense of fulfilment. It means all- (c) The author realised that though we learn much
round development and everybody hopes to be from our respective holy books, there is a lot to
successful in life. learn from our surroundings. Everything around us
(c) capability; resources – the sun, the moon, the stars, birds, rivers, plants
(d) (iv) Both (A) and (B) are wrong and animals – teaches us many valuable lessons.
(e) According to the author, mere desire cannot bring This realisation dawned upon him when he learnt
success. The desire should be weighed against to enquire and explore.
factor like capability and resources which is the (d) By learning to respect nature, we can improve the
basic requirement of success. quality of our life.
(f) (ii) reality and absorption (e) (i) (A) is the assertion and (B) is the reason
(g) The author considers words to be powerful (f) The author has proved this point by giving an
because words have the ability to help, heal, hurt example of a flowing river. If a river finds an
or humiliate obstacle in its way, it either fights to remove it from
(h) (iii) To succeed in life its path or finds an alternative path to move ahead.
This flowing river, which is a part of nature, teaches
us to be progressive in life.
(g) (iv) Besides the scriptures in many cultures, holy
book is also worshipped.
(h) (i) (1) and (3)
5. (a) perform well in their exams and to attain high 6. (a) (iv) All of these
grades (b) high calorie diet and lack of physical activities
(b) (ii) When students are left with no life outside their (c) Obesity though commonly means very overweight,
classrooms. it is defined as an excess amount of body weight
(c) Extracurricular activties are just as important that includes muslces, bones, fat and water.
as academics because students develop good Obesity specifically refers to an excess amount
social skills, better leadership skills and also of body fat. Some people, such as body builders
because extracurricular activities and academics or other athletes with a lot of muscle can be
complement each other. overweight without being obese.
(d) (ii) (B) is the assertion and (A) is the reason. (d) When the body fat is more than 30%
(e) True (e) (ii) People with eating disorder
(f) For secondary school students, engaging in (f) Psychological factors can lead to obesity. Negative
extracurricular activties boost their chances emotions such as boredom, sadness or anger,
of gaining admission into universities. Most lead to overeating food in large quantity are most
universities, nowadays, check what the student likely to have symptoms of depression and low self-
offers, apart from academics, and that is where esteem.
extracurricular activities come in. Some students (g) (iii) (3) and (4)
have got scholarships into prestigious universities (h) (i) Common
due to sports, such as athletics and football.
(g) (iv) Many parents, guardians, and students
themselves do not understand the importance
of education.
(h) (i) (1) and (5)
Reading Skills 21
7. (a) India sells the largest number of branded drugs in 8. (a) The fact that only a few women play in symphony
the world, almost 60,000 in all. By volume, India is orchestras has been highlighted in paragraph (1).
ranked 4th and comprises 8 per cent of the global (b) (ii) Why are male orchestral players in an
pharma market. This scenario becomes scary overwhelming majority?
given that the substandard drugs are a thriving (c) False
parallel industry in our country. (d) According to the author, half a century ago, the
(b) (iii) Both (A) and (B) are related assertions. stage was won out for a simple reason that it had
(c) Paracetamol is the safest painkiller. to have women to play feminine roles in plays and
(d) pharmaceutical firms operas, and was willing to offer young women
(e) (iv) High dosage of paracetamol can cause kidney more money than they could make in any other
damage. profession.
(f) The general practitioners who have shone the (e) (i) (A) is the assertion and (B) is the reason.
torch down our throats from our childhood to our (f) Earlier, the famous European families of bassoon
adulthood are vanishing gradually. The patients do players or clarinelists taught their sons to play the
not have a family doctor who know the patient’s family instrument, but never their daughters. If they
blood group, allergies, medical history, etc. Hesitant had any other pupils, those were also boys, not
to go to a specialist, the patients just check with the girls.
chemist. (g) (ii) It is true that female orchestral players are in an
(g) (i) Flourishing overwhelming majority.
(h) (i) Short-lived (h) (i) (1) and (3)
9. (a) Yes, hiring a laughter coach indeed proved 10. (a) (iv) Option (4)
beneficial for Sudha Chandran as it changed her (b) (iii) 1 and 4
perspective towards life. She learnt to record her (c) (iii) How Much is Too Much?
emotions and ensured that the four elements of joy (d) For the first 20 years of the author’s life at work, he
– dancing, laughing, singing and playing – helped ignored his limits. Most of the time, he felt horrible
her build an emotional reserve. physically. To make himself feel better, he ran to
(b) We come out feeling cleansed. doctors and consumed pills, vitamins, natural stuff
(c) False and anything he could get his hands on. Later, he
(d) Laughter is a cathartic process which helps realised that he was living an unsustainable life and
rebalance the chemistry of our emotions, and so needed to make some changes.
can be a keynote for healing. Several researchers (e) offer advice to
on the benefits of laughter in Japan have shown (f) The author meant to organise our lives.
that laughter therapy is an efficient, low-cost (g) (iii) (3) and (5)
medical treatment that cuts health costs.
(h) Whenever the author consulted a doctor, he would
(e) (iv) Jean Legett says, “Hiring a laughter coach always tell him that he is feeling physically unwell
changed my perspective towards life.” or feeling exhausted due to stress. And this reason
(f) (ii) Self-conciousness used to make him mad because he thought stress
(g) (ii) (1) and (2) means doing something that you don’t like or not
(h) (iv) The area was declared as wildlife reserve. being able to handle life.
11. (a) (i) If you want to store the fruit longer, you should 12.
(a) A product that says it is 100% natural may be
keep it in a plastic bag in the refrigerator. misleading in the sense that it is difficult to stabilise
(b) A ripe kiwi fruit will be plump and smooth-skinned a fully natural base and is always quite expensive
and free of wrinkles, bruises and punctures. After requiring advanced technology.
having purchased it, if you find that the kiwi is a (b) raw materials
little too firm, simply let it ripe at room termpature (c) Manipulative manufacturers and weak rules
for three to five days. regarding the process of manufacturing leads to
(c) (ii) B is an assertion and A is the reason. fake production licences. Also, one cannot make
a generalisation that synthetic ingredients are safe
while natural ones are harmful.

(d) (ii) B and C (d) False
(e) (i) A and B (e) (i) what chemical compounds they use daily
(f) (iii) C and D (f) (ii) According to the law experts, a customer suing
(g) help protect against free radicals someone is common.
(h) Kiwi fruit is considered a nutritional all-star because (g) (iii) (2) and (4)
it has the best nutrient density of 21 commonly (h) (i) Sensitive
consumed fruits. A serving of kiwi has twice
the amount of vitamin C in an orange, as much
potassium as in a banana, and the fibre ‘equivalent’
to that in a bowl of whole grain cereal.
zzz
Reading Skills 23
Case-Based Factual
2 Passages

(1) Reservation is a part of corrective action, which
seeks to bring equality. You Are Eligible for the 10%
(2) The Constitution (One Hundred and Twenty- Reservation If You:
Fourth Amendment) Bill 2019 seeks to Have
provide for the advancement of ‘economically agricultural land
of less than 5 acres
weaker sections’ of citizens. Article 15 of
the Constitution prohibits discrimination against 86% land holdings
any citizen on the ground of race, religion, caste, Have household in India fall under
sex or place of birth. However, the government income of less than this category
may make special provisions for the advancement `8 lakh a year
of socially and educationally backward classes or for At least 95%
Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. The Bill (127 crore)
Indians earn less
seeks to amend Article 15 to additionally permit
the government to provide for the advancement of Have a
‘economically weaker sections’. Further, up to 10 residential plot
per cent of seats may be reserved for such sections smaller than
for admission in educational institutions. Such 100 yards in a
municipality
reservation will not apply to minority educational Have a house
institutions. Article 16 of the Constitution prohibits smaller than 1,000 Data not available
discrimination in employment in any government square feet
office. However, the government can allow At least 80% of
reservation for any ‘backward class of citizens’ if households in India
have houses smaller
they are not adequately represented in the services
than 500 sq ft.
under the state. The Bill seeks to amend Article
Have a residential
16, to permit the government to reserve up to 10
plot of less than
per cent of all posts for the ‘economically weaker 200 yards in a non-
sections’ of citizens. The reservation of up to 10
per cent for ‘economically weaker sections’ in NA
educational institutions and public employment
will be in addition to the existing reservation. The central government will notify the
‘economically weaker sections’ of citizens on the basis of their family income and other
indicators of economic disadvantage.
(3) In the landmark verdict of Supreme Court in the Mandal case, the Supreme Court
had held that the proposal to provide 10 per cent reservation for other economically
backward sections of the people, who are not covered by any of the existing schemes
of reservation, as constitutionally invalid. The Supreme Court had held that mere

economic backwardness or mere educational backwardness, which is not the result
of social backwardness, cannot be the criterion of backwardness in Article 16 (4). So,
the present order of the government to provide reservations violates some of the
observations made by the Supreme Court in its previous judgements.
(a) On what basis will the central government notify the economically weaker
sections of citizens? (1)
(i) The family income only
(ii) Indicators of economic disadvantage only
(iii) Social backwardness
(iv) The family income and other indicators of economic disadvantage
(b) What does Article 15 of the Constitution prohibit? (2)
(c) Reservation is a part of: (1)
(i) corrective action which seeks to bring equality
(ii) corporative action which seeks to bring equality
(iii) government tool to bring about equality
(iv) the family income assigned to people
(d) Fill in the blank. (1)

In a verdict the Supreme Court had held that the proposal to provide 10 per cent
reservation for other economically backward sections of the people, who are not
covered by any of the existing schemes of reservation, as ____________________
____________.
(e) Article 16 of the Constitution prohibits discrimination in employment in any:
(1)
(i) private office (ii) government office
(iii) both (i) and (ii) (iv) business
(f) What are the reservations permitted to the economically weaker sections? (2)
(g) ‘Scheduled tribe’. What does it mean? (1)
(i) The tribes recognised by the Constitution
(ii) The tribes unrecognised by the Constitution
(iii) The tribes unrecognised by the people
(iv) The tribes recognised by their own people
(h) Fill in the blank. (1)

The present order of the government to provide reservations violates some of
the observations made by the ______________________.

(1) Social media is an indisputable force in the world. The Internet, with three billion
people connected online, has emerged as the strongest and most powerful network
in the history of mankind. Reaching out to millions of people with a message usually
requires strong planning and a great deal of knowledge about how social media and
information channels work. Facebook, one of the best-known social media networks,
has 1.1 billion members worldwide. Twitter, a highly-powerful tool which connects and
engages with an existing or potential customer base, has over 500 million registered
Reading Skills 25
users worldwide. YouTube, a video sharing website, has over a billion users, with
people watching hundreds of millions of hours of content every day.
Percentage of People Using Social Media on a Daily Basis
80%
74%
72%
63%
60%
42%
40%
30% 35%
20%
0%
YouTube Twitter Instagram SnapChat TikTok Facebook
(2) Despite the fact that these social media platforms may initially create a certain buzz
regarding a subject or a topic, overall speaking, they have the power to create opinion
and huge publicity.
(3) Social media is useful for spreading awareness. When immigrants reach a new country,
they can use social media to connect with their fellow countrymen who are already
there. They can get information regarding things like visa, permits, and government
authorities.
(4) In addition, social media has become a platform or tool for democracy. Millions of
people can express and share views, and form political and social opinions. Social
media offers a forum for political campaigners and organisers to create a political
market platform where candidates, government officials, and political parties can
use it to create public opinion in the desired direction. Political campaigners have
understood the power of social media and, along with advertising on traditional
mediums, such as posters, billboard advertising, television and newspapers, they fund
and invest in digital marketing campaigns to compete with their rival parties. Such
campaigns have been highly visible in UK and US, where many political parties have
used social media campaigns to garner votes and defeat their opponents. Apart from
this, there are cases where individuals have quickly succeeded in raising large sums of
money for those in need.
(a) Social media network means: (1)
(i) the use of internet-based social media platforms to stay connected with friends,
family or peers
(ii) the use of internet-based social clubs as platforms to stay connected with
friends, family or peers
(iii) the use of internet-based social media platforms to stay disconnected with
friends, family or peers
(iv) the use of network-based social media platforms to stay connected with friends,
family or peers
(b) How can social media be helpful for immigrants? (2)
(c) The power of social media has been understood by: (1)
(i) political campaigners (ii) voters
(iii) candidates (iv) officials
(d) Twitter, a highly-powerful tool, connects and engages with an existing or
potential customer base. (True/False) (1)
(e) Fill in the blank. (1)
Posters, billboard advertising, television and newspapers are traditional
mediums of _______________.
(f) Complete the given statement. (1)

Reaching out to millions of people with a message usually requires
___________________________.
(g) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) Social media is an indisputable force in the world.
(B) Social media is useful for spreading awareness.
(i) (A) is a fact and (B) is an assumption.
(ii) (A) is a fact and (B) is an impact.
(iii) Both (A) and (B) are assumptions.
(iv) Both (A) and (B) are neither assumptions nor facts.
(h) ‘Social media has become a platform or tool for democracy.’ How? (2)

(1) Demonetisation refers to an economic policy where a certain currency unit ceases to
be used as a legal tender. It occurs whenever there is a change in the national currency
wherein some of the existing form of currency is pulled from circulation, and retired
to be replaced with new notes or coins. Sometimes, a country completely replaces the
old currency with new currency.
(2) On 8 November 2016, the Indian government decided to demonetise the 500- and
1000-rupee notes, the two biggest denominations of the Indian currency system. These
notes accounted for 86% of the country’s circulating cash. With little warning, India’s
Prime Minister, Narendra Modi announced to the citizenry that these notes would be
rendered ineffective with immediate effect. People were given time till the end of the
year to deposit or exchange them for newly introduced 2,000- and 500-rupee notes.
(3) The government’s goal was to combat India’s thriving underground economy
on several fronts: eradicate counterfeit currency, fight tax evasion (only 1% of the
population pays taxes), eliminate black money accumulated from money laundering
and terrorist financing activities, and to promote a cashless economy. Individuals
and entities with huge sums of black money acquired from parallel cash systems
were forced to take their large denomination notes to a bank, and account for them
satisfactorily and submit the proof of tax paid. If the individual could not provide the
proof of making any tax payments on the cash, he/she possessed, a penalty of 200%
on the tax due was to be imposed.
(4) Demonetisation had a severe impact on the gold market. The extraordinary demand
for the yellow metal brought a stiff hike in its cost. However, the government made
it mandatory that every buyer had to submit his/her PAN card details for purchases
made. Erring jewellers were brought to book.
Reading Skills 27
(5) Many Indians switched to alternative payment methods. The biggest gainers were
mobile wallet companies that offered easy transactions through a large network of
partners. Alibaba-backed Paytm saw a sevenfold increase in overall traffic. Customers
found the option of prepaid cash cards useful. Other alternatives included mobile
payment systems linked to e-commerce business like Ola Money, FreeCharge, and
FlipKart Wallet.
(a) Why did the government decide to demonetise the 500- and 1000-rupee notes?
(2)
(b) Which of the following statements is NOT TRUE, according to the passage?(1)
(i) Demonetisation had a severe impact on the stock market.
(ii) Alibaba-backed Paytm saw a sevenfold increase in overall traffic.
(iii) On 8 November 2016, the Indian government decided to demonetise the two
biggest denomination of the Indian currency system.
(iv) People were given time till the end of the year to deposit and exchange the
notes.
(c) What did the government make mandatory for every buyer to purchase gold?
(1)
(i) To submit the proof of tax paid
(ii) To submit the PAN card details
(iii) To opt for mobile payment systems
(iv) To submit the proof of citizenship
(d) What was the impact of demonetisation on the entities with huge sums of black
money? (2)
(e) To which business are Ola Money and FreeCharge mobile payment systems
linked? (1)
(f) Fill in the blank. (1)

Demonetisation occurs whenever there is a change in the ___________________.
(g) In which of the following sentences has the word ‘retired’ been used in the same
context as in paragraph 1? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(i) Clam-Galas then retired deliberately to Gitschin and took up a new position.
(ii) After breakfast, they all retired to the entry room and gathered around the
tree to open presents.
(iii) After seventeen years of active learning, he retired in order to complete his
philosophical system.
(iv) The player had been retired during the match as he was out of form.
(h) Which word in paragraph 3 means the same as ‘eliminate’? (1)

(1) In the present technetronic world, protecting ourselves from cybercrimes is a necessity.
According to the National Crime Records Bureau (NCRB) report, a total of 50,035
cybercrimes were registered in 2020. That figure stood at 27,248 in 2018 and 44,735
in 2019. A total of 18,420 persons were arrested and subsequently convicted by the
court for crimes. The report also revealed an alarming rise in the rate of cybercrimes
against children.

(2) Everyone should be mindful of the importance of cyber security awareness. We cannot
cease ourselves from digitalizing; it is essential that we move with the flow. Hence,
taking measures to protect ourselves is important.
(3) A descriptive study was conducted to identify the level of basic knowledge of
cybersecurity among a group of post-graduate students, who were prospective
teachers, studying in a reputed university in Uttar Pradesh. The sample included
100 respondents including 40 males and 60 females. Data was collected using a
questionnaire on certain dimensions of password hacking, virus attacks, cybercrime
and the misuse of social media. The table below shows the responses of the participants
in the study.
S. No. Parameters Tested Yes No
(responses (responses
in %) in %)
I. Password Strength
(i) Changes password periodically 53.8 46.2
(ii) Reuses previous password 46.2 53.8
(iii) Uses same password for each account 44.5 55.5
(iv) Shares password with others 15.4 84.6
(v) Accepts prompt to save password 51 49
(vi) Common dictionary words as password 17.3 82.7
II. Virus Attack
(i) Protects laptop using Antivirus software 79.6 29.4
(ii) Checks viruses with a virus scanner 52 48
(iii) Downloads free software from untrustworthy
sources 22 78
III. Cybercime
(i) Has been a victim of a cyberattack 11.8 88.2
(ii) Has reported cyberattacks to authorities 2 98
(iii) Knowledge of cybercrime investigation cell 32 68
(iv) Knowledge of registration of cybercrimes 22 78
(v) Knowledge of Information Technology Act 21.6 78.4
IV. Social Media Behaviour
(i) Unknown people as friends on social media 52.9 47.1
(ii) Shares personal information on social media 23.5 76.5
(4) The study also revealed that in many cases, friends, family members or even partners
are found to be guilty of the crimes reported. Also, though men and women are both
prone to cybercrimes, it was noticed that women were victims of these crimes more
than men. Everyone must make a unified effort towards building a safe digital world
for all.
Reading Skills 29
(a) Does the given statement agree with the information given in the passage? (1)

It is appropriate that parents withhold their children from accessing social
media until they are at least 13 years old.
Select from the following.
I. True – if the given statement agrees with the information
II. False – if the statement contradicts the information
III. Not Given – if there is no information on this
(b) Since today’s children are familiar with the internet from an early age, is it
necessary that they are trained in cyber safety? Support your answer with
reference to the passage. (1)
(c) The most likely reason for including point (ii) under ‘Social Media Behaviour’
is to find out if respondents __________________________. (1)
(i) are truthful about their personal details being shared
(ii) check whether people like to stay connected virtually
(iii) are at the risk of their shared personal details being misused
(iv) check whether privacy settings on social media are user-friendly
(d) The current study attempts to find out whether the participants have knowledge
of the Information Technology Act because it can help them understand the: (1)
(i) ethical and safe practices to combat cybercrimes
(ii) cybercrimes registered and their current status
(iii) trends in cybercrimes and their social impact
(iv) rules and penalties relating to cybercrimes
(e) Considering the background of the people who participated in the study, why do
their responses to points (iii), (iv) and (v) under ‘Cybercrime’ raise concerns?
(2)
(f) Paragraph 2 makes it clear that the best way to ensure cyber safety is to
remain: (1)
(i) unified (ii) cautious
(iii) optimistic (iv) persistent
(g) Complete the sentence appropriately in one/two words. (1)

In the table given, the responses to point (iii) ‘Cybercrime’ show that people may
feel ________________ about reporting crimes to the concerned authorities.
(h) Based on the reading of the text, state an argument to challenge the given
statement. (Competency-focused Question) (2)
If people interact through social media only with others who are personally
known to them, they need not worry about being victims of cybercrimes.

(1) Medicine is not the only application for Expert Systems. The oil-exploration company
Schlumberger uses these computers for predicting drilling conditions; and Stanford
University, USA, a leader in Expert Systems, has programs such as DENDRAL to
build models of molecules from chemical data.

(2) By this method, a computer merely performs sequentially, a series of arithmetic
operations. All its advantages are due to the fact that it works extremely quickly, but
its achievements are governed entirely by its program. A small programming error,
no matter how trivial, results in the program crashing—failing to run because the
machine cannot deduce what the programmer meant to write.
Expert System Fever

Rash
Cold
Skin rash
Fever
if High_fever and Cold
return no dengue
elif High_fever and Vomiting and not
Rash:
reaturn no dengue
elif High_fever and Vomiting and not
Headache Rash:
return no dengue
Output
Cold cough
Vomiting
Inputs
(3) One exciting aspect of these parallel computers is that they can possess artificial
intelligence. Such machines will have the ability to make decisions, to use deductive
logic, to criticise constructively, and to advise. In Japan, for example, the newly
formed Institute for New Generation Computer Technology has been developing a
machine to mimic human thought patterns, respond to spoken commands, translate
languages, and make intelligent robots. One particular type of AI system is already
finding widespread use.
(4) Thirdly, the new generation of computers will process data in an entirely different
way. Rather than operating sequentially, the machines will contain many (perhaps a
million) CPUs, each in two-way electronic communication with others. This parallel
method of operation enables many different tasks to be handled simultaneously by
processes thought to be similar to those in a human brain.
(5) At the University of Pittsburgh, USA, there is a computer that can diagnose illnesses
by a program called INTERNIST-1. The machine contains information on over 500
different diseases, each linked to an average of 60 probable symptoms. The doctor
tells the computer the symptoms of the patient and the machine lists a set of likely
diseases, and then narrows its selection by asking the patient a set of questions. Within
a decade, computer aided diagnosis may become commonplace in the consulting
room.
(a) “The new generation of computers will process data in an entirely different
way.” How? (2)
(b) One exciting aspect of parallel computers is that they can possess: (1)
(i) artificial intelligence (ii) existential intelligence
(iii) linguistic intelligence (iv) musical intelligence
Reading Skills 31
(c) The Expert System is a computer that contains facts that a human expert would
use to gather information. (True/False) (1)
(d) Such machines will have the ability to: (1)
(i) make decisions (ii) use deductive logic
(iii) criticise constructively (iv) all of these
(e) Complete the given statement. (1)

In Japan, the newly formed Institute for New Generation Computer Technology
has been developing a machine to _________________________________________.
(f) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) The new generation of computers will process data in an entirely different
way.
(B) A computer merely performs sequentially a series of arithmetic operations.
(iii) Both (A) and (B) are assertions.
(g) Which of the following statements is NOT TRUE, according to the passage?(1)
(i) Medicine is the only application for Expert Systems.
(ii) Parallel computers possess artificial intelligence.
(iii) Computer aided diagnosis may become commonplace in a consulting room.
(iv) The doctor tells the computer the symptoms of the patient.
(h) How can a program called INTERNIST-1 help in diagnosing diseases? (2)

(1) In earlier times, there was no non-biodegrable waste. Our forefathers found
biodegradable substances for all our needs. We used the kitchen waste to feed pets;
some of the other wastes were used to burn as fuel as some as organic fertilizer.
This has now changed. We use polyurethane bags and bottles which are often non-
biodegradable. Every household has a lot of plastic waste. Our public places have
become dumping yards for such waste. We need to set guidelines and implement
stricter laws to reduce waste. Every household should be responsible for the waste
they generate. Swachhta Paramo Dharma should be our mantra.
(2) Our children should be aware of the importance of maintaining an untainted home
and a clean public place. “Never litter” should be a lesson taught from a young age.
This will enable our future generations to be socially responsible. We also need to
include this in the academic curriculum, which will help students understand and
learn the importance of hygiene. Our children must practise to leave different types
of waste in appropriate dustbins.
(3) The cleanliness movement, anchored by our Prime Minister, promises to bring in an
effective system of installing separate garbage bins at public places. This will ensure
the segregation of the wet and dry waste at the point of its origin. We should also have
a comprehensive plan to separate wet and dry waste in the household as well.

WASTE COLLECTION
Household Waste Commercial Waste
Waste Segregation Method
Recyclable Inert Debris Organic or Hazardous Waste

Cans, milk bags, Waste that decomposes Kitchen Waste Paints, batteries,
disposable cups like diapers, sanitary cleaning agents,
& plates, etc. napkins, etc. etc.
(a) Why was there no non-biodegradable waste in earlier times? (1)
(i) Because of less population
(ii) Because our forefathers found non-biodegradable substances for all our needs
(iii) Because our forefathers found biodegradable substances for all our needs
(iv) Both (i) and (ii)
(b) How were wastes treated earlier? (1)
(i) They were used to feed pets.
(ii) They were used to burn as fuel.
(iii) They were used as organic fertilizer.
(iv) All of these
(c) What need to be done to reduce waste? (1)
(d) What should our children be aware of? (2)
(e) What will ensure the segregation of the wet and dry waste? (2)
(f) “Our public places have become dumping yards for such waste.” What is
referred to as ‘such waste’ in the given line? (1)
(g) What should be included in the academic curriculum? (1)
(i) A lesson on difference between biodegradable and non-biodegradable waste.
(ii) A lesson on ‘Never Litter’
(iii) A lesson on Swachhta Paramo Dharma
(iv) A lesson on uses of waste
(h) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) In earlier times, there was no non-biodegradable waste.
(B) Our forefathers found biodegradable substances for all our needs.
Reading Skills 33

(1) Andy Dehart is a shark expert and TV presenter who lives in the United States of
America. He has had a lifelong interest in sharks and is always trying to look for
ways to educate the public about them. Many people think that sharks have little or
no intelligence, but Andy points out that recent studies have shown that many shark
species possess powerful problem-solving abilities and social skills. “Sharks do not
want to attack humans,” he asserts. “There is no shark species that eats humans as
part of its regular diet. In most shark attack cases, sharks leave after realising that they
have mistakenly bitten a human and not their intended prey.”

Sharks caught globally
900
Quantity (In thousand)
800
700
600
500
400
300
200
100
0
1950 1960 1970 1980 1990 2000
Year
(2) In Andy’s opinion, all shark fishing should be stopped until the shark populations
have had time to grow again. We then need to do a better job of managing the fishing
of sharks. However, even if the direct fishing of sharks is stopped, many still will be
killed when they are caught up in the nets of boats fishing for other species of fish.
(3) When Andy was a boy, his father worked for a national oceanic organisation, and Andy
travelled with him all over the Caribbean. He grew up by the coast and he has been
connected with the sea for as long as he can remember. He also lived near one of the
best aquariums in America. Andy then went on to build a career working with sharks
hallenging Friends Fun
in an aquarium environment. More recently, he has been involved with television and
the making of programmes about the sharks.
(4) Andy and his wife had their first child two years ago. They were amused and amazed
to see what extent their work with animals has proved to be useful in bringing up their
daughter. They know how to observe her behaviour and teach her how to do things
by rewarding her.
(5) Andy loves sharks and is very passionate about their survival and protection. He feels
extremely lucky to have had opportunities working at the National Aquarium and the
television station which presents the Nature Channel.
Monthly He never wastes a moment in
Expenditure
either place that could be spent educating people about sharks. He does admit that it
is probably not possible for everyone
20 to love sharks as he does. However, he does hope
Food
to persuade people personally or through the media to respect sharks and the critical
role they play in our environment. His main objective 30 is to keep ecological
Education balance
and help to control other species.
5 Health care
Rent
34 Xam idea English–IX 10
Transport
Miscellaneous
(a) How can it be proved that shark species are intelligent? (1)
(i) Their problem solving and social skills
(ii) Their mind reading skills
(iii) Their immediate realisation after eating humans
(iv) Their oceanic organisation
(b) What is Andy so passionate about? (1)
(c) Shark species eat humans as part of their regular diet. (True/False) (1)
(d) Why does Andy believe that sharks only attack humans by mistake? (1)
(i) They don’t eat humans as a part of their diet.
(ii) They leave after realising that it has mistakenly bitten humans.
(iii) Humans are not their intended prey.
(iv) All of these
(e) According to the graph, how many sharks were caught in 1990? (1)
(i) 650,000 (ii) 700,000
(iii) 750,000 (iv) 800,000
(f) How did Andy’s work with animals help him and his wife when bringing up
their daughter? (2)
(g) Does Andy want everyone to love sharks as he does? (2)
(h) Even after the ascending trend, in which year did the number of sharks caught
remain the same? (1)
(i) 1970 (ii) 1975
(iii) 1980 (iv) 1985

Numbers of roadkilled individuals Numbers of vulnerable species
1 36,050 73,109 1 9 17
(1) Around 194 million birds and 20 million mammals are thought to be killed each year
on European roads, according to a new study that has ranked the most vulnerable
Reading Skills 35
species. The research has found that the species killed most often were not necessarily
the endangered species. This means action to preserve wildlife, when new roads
are built, risks being targeted at the wrong species based on current methods. Road
densities in Europe are among the world’s highest, with 50% of the continent within
1.5 km of a paved road or railway. Roads are therefore, a significant threat to wildlife,
and evidence shows death on them could even cause some species to disappear
completely.
(2) Despite this, the long-term protection of species is not currently considered when
assessing the impact of new roads on wildlife, meaning we risk giving support to
only the endangered species, doing nothing to help those most at risk. A better
understanding of which species are most vulnerable to roads is therefore, important
if we are to take a more effective action of protection.
(3) A research team based in Lisbon calculated road-kill rates for 423 bird species and
213 mammal species. They found that small animals with high population densities
and which mature at an early age were most likely to be killed on roads. Nocturnal
mammals and birds with a diet of plants and seeds were also shown to have higher
death rates.
(4) The study also used the road-kill surveys to rank the bird and mammal species whose
long-term survival was most threatened by road-kill. The hazel grouse and ground
squirrel were found to be the most at risk of local extinction. Both are common in
Europe but are classified as species of Least Concern Red list of Threatened Species.
(5) The most vulnerable animals classified as threatened by IUCN were the red-knobbed
coot, Balcon mole and Podolian mole. The study revealed that road-kill hotspots were
not the areas with the highest population of endangered species. For example, house
sparrows had a high road-kill rate (2.7 per km/year) but were ranked 420th of 423
bird species for vulnerability. Conversely, the hazel grouse had a low predicted road-
kill rate (0.2 km/year) but was most vulnerable of all birds studied.
(a) Roads are a significant threat to wildlife. How? (2)
(b) Study the following statements. (1)
A. Roads have covered 50% of land in Europe.
B. Road traffic causes a great risk to wildlife.
C. Some species can survive all kinds of traffic on roads.
(i) A is correct and B is false. (ii) B is correct and C is false.
(iii) C is correct and A is false. (iv) Both A and B are false.
(c) Which of the following statements is TRUE, according to the passage? (1)
(i) While planning roads, we should see which species to protect.
(ii) We are doing a lot to protect those most at risk.
(iii) 50% of Europe is covered only with roads.
(iv) Small animals even with low population density are most at risk.
(d) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
A. The surveys ranked the road-kill rate of birds and animals.
B. The finding puts grouse and squirrel at great risk.
(i) A is an assertion and B is the response.
(ii) B is an assertion and A is the response.

(iii) Both A and B are assertions.
(iv) Both A and B are unrelated to each other.
(e) ‘Hazel grouse and ground squirrel are classified as species of least concern’.
The given statement is ironical. (True/False) (1)
(f) Select the most suitable title for the passage from the following. (1)
(i) A Birds and Mammals Survey (ii) Road-kills
(iii) Road Density in Europe (iv) Need for Conservation
(g) Complete the given statement. (1)

The purpose of the study is _____________________________________________.
(h) What did the research team based in Lisbon conclude about the roat-kill rates of
animals? (2)

(1) Beti Bachao, Beti Padhao is a government scheme launched by PM Narendra Modi on
Thursday, 22 January, 2015, at Panipat, Haryana. This scheme has been introduced
to improve the pathetic condition of the girl child in the Indian society. According to
statistics, there is a steady drop in the ratio of girls and boys in the 0–6 years age group.
It was 945/1000 in 1991, fell to 927/1000 in 2001, and further dipped to 918/1000 in
2011. This is a cause of great concern. If measures are not taken to check this social
menace, it would lead to serious problems.
(2) The Beti Bachao, Beti Padhao programme was launched especially in Haryana as this
state has the lowest female and male sex-ratio (775 girls/1000 boys) in the country.
District Wise Child Sex Ratio In Haryana (2011)

950
Child Sex Ratio
900
850
800
750
700
ad
g r
Bh ala
M d
G aga
H t
r
Jh r
d ra
nc arh
Pa la
R at
R ri
k
a
Fa aon
Pa ni
Ku Ka l
te al
nd
ah sh l
a
ja
a
a
un ipa
M uk na
ba
ta
a
rs
ab
ew
u
a
ith
Fa lw
is
p
en et
aj
b
ew
Ji
hk
oh
iw
ni
Si
r
Pa rag
ha
N
m on
Am
rid
Ka
ur
a
Ya S
r
Districts
(3) The purpose of launching the Beti Bachao, Beti Padhao scheme was to make girls
independent, both socially and financially, and to ensure their constitutional rights
of freedom and education. There is a huge fall in the number of girls because of
the practice of aborting female foetuses after sex determination through modern
diagnostic tools in hospitals. Female infanticide is a horror that is rampant in our
society because of unrestrained gender discrimination.
(4) Empowering women brings progress, especially within the family and society. The
Beti Bachao, Beti Padhao scheme is essential for the economic and social growth of
the nation. If the girl is not educated, we will continue to remain a developing nation.
While launching the scheme, the PM reminded the entire medical fraternity that the
purpose of the medical profession is to save lives and not to take lives. Through this
Reading Skills 37
scheme, the men and women in the entire country will learn to respect and accept
women, and refrain from indulging in activities that are detrimental to the social and
biological balance in the community.
(5) We hope that a day will come when no girl child is killed, uneducated, insecure,
raped, sold or abandoned because of socio-economic reasons. Let us, as citizens of this
wonderful nation, work towards building a strong and competitive female population,
and strive to make the scheme a success.
(a) Which scheme has been introduced to improve the pathetic condition of the girl
child in the Indian society? (2)
(b) Due to which practice in the society has there been a huge fall in the number of
girls? (1)
(i) The practice of aborting female foetuses
(ii) The practice of honour killing
(iii) The practice of Sati
(iv) The practice of child marriage
(c) Why is Beti Bachao, Beti Padhao scheme essential? (2)
(d) The PM reminded the entire medical fraternity that the purpose of the medical
profession is to save lives and not to: (1)
(i) fake lives (ii) fail lives
(iii) take lives (iv) jail lives
(e) We hope that a day will come when no girl child is killed, uneducated, insecure,
raped, sold or abandoned because of: (1)
(i) social reasons (ii) economic reasons
(iii) socio-economic reasons (iv) none of these
(f) The Beti Bachao, Beti Padhao programme was launched especially in Haryana
as this state has: (1)
(i) the lowest female and male sex ratio in the country
(ii) the highest female and male sex ratio in the country
(iii) the most balanced female and male sex ratio in the country
(iv) none of these
(g) Fill in the blank. (1)
______________ has the lowest female and male sex-ratio.
(h) Complete the given statement. (1)

If the girl is not educated, we will continue to ______________________________
____________.

(1) Just by the use of colours, you can balance your diet. All you need to do is pay a little
attention to the food you eat. Nutrition experts strongly recommend adding colours
to your diet. Sweets and candy bars are generally colourful, but remember they do not
contain natural colours, and hence, are not healthy. The key to good health is a variety
of naturally-coloured foods. The deeper the colour, the greater the benefits. Getting
more colours in your diet doesn’t mean you have to drastically change your current

eating habits. Have a glass of 100% juice in the morning. Keep a mix of dry fruits at
hand for a quick snack. Grab an apple or a banana. Include at least two vegetables
in your dinner. Get into the habit of starting your dinner with a salad. Eat fruits for
dessert. Always add greens to sandwiches.
(2) Most red fruits and vegetables contain antioxidants, which offer protection against
ultraviolet rays and cancer, and help prevent urinary tract infections and diseases
related to the circulatory system. Green vegetables, along with being appealing, possess
excellent antioxidant properties that protect the eyes by keeping the retina in good
condition and reduce the risk of cancerous tumours. The orange and yellow group
of fruits and vegetables is rich in beta-carotene, an antioxidant that improves cell
communication, and thereby, helps stop the spread of cancer. The blue and purple
group adds an element of richness to the plate, besides influencing the pineal gland
(the third eye) and the nervous system. The white group contains sulphur compounds
that protect the DNA and flavonoids, an antioxidant that protects cell membranes.
(3) Therefore, the more colourful your diet, the better equipped your immune system
would be to cope with diseases.
(a) Why are sweets and candy bars not healthy? (1)
(i) Because they are colourful
(ii) Because they are sweet and sour
(iii) Because they do not contain natural colours
(iv) Because they are bitter in taste
(b) How can we get more colours in our diet? (2)
(c) Study the given visual input carefully and choose the option that correctly
matches Column A with Column B. (1)
A B
1. Green A. For skin and stomach body detox
2. White B. For the liver
3. Orange C. For skin health and elasticity
4. Yellow D. For the immune system
Reading Skills 39
What is the impact of curruption in India?
(i) 1-B; 2-D; 3-A; 4-C (ii) 1-C; 2-D; 3-A; 4-B
(iii) 1-D; 2-A; 3-C; 4-B (iv) 1-D; 2-B; 3-A; 4-C
(d) ‘NutritionHunger 2.0%
experts Noour
strongly recommend adding colours to Democracy 37.0%
diet.’ Why? (2)
(e) Which of the following statements is NOT TRUE, according to the passage?(1)
Poverty 7.0%
(i) The deeper the colour, the greater the benefits.
Injustice
(ii) Nutrition 11.0% strongly recommend adding colours to your diet.
experts Right Violation 17.0%
(iii) The blue and11.0%
Inflation purple group is rich in beta-carotene.
(iv) Include at least two vegetables in your dinner.
(f) Fill in the Unemplyment
blank. 15.0% (1)

Green vegetables are good for the eyes as they have ____________________
properties.
(g) Which word from paragraph 1 means the same as ‘far reaching’? (1)
(h) Study the picture given in the passage and pick out the statement that is
TRUE. (1)
(i) Yellow and orange are good for the skin.
(ii) White is good as a diuretic.
(iii) Red and orange are useful as detoxifiers.
(iv) Green is good as purifiers for the liver.

(1) In India, there is a lot of agitation about the issues of corruption. The movement against
corruption has raised several questions about the intention and legal procedures and
provisions provided by the Indian Constitution to the common man against acts of
corruption in public and private domains.
Hunger 2.0% No Democracy 37.0%
Poverty 7.0%
Injustice 11.0%
Right Violation 17.0%
Inflation 11.0%
Unemployment 15.0%
(2) Corruption is not a new phenomenon. It has been prevalent in our society since
ancient times. History reveals that it was present even during the Mauryan period.
The great scholar Kautilya mentions the pressure of forty types of corruption in his
contemporary society. When the East India Company took control of the country,
corruption reached new heights. Corruption implies the perversion of morality,
integrity, character or duty due to mercenary motives, i.e., bribery, without any
regard to honour, righteousness and justice. Simultaneously, depriving the genuinely

deserving from their right or privilege is also a corrupt practice. Shrinking from
one’s duty or dereliction of duty is also a form of corruption. Besides thefts, wastage
of public property, too, constitutes a variety of corruption. Dishonesty, exploitation,
malpractices, scams and scandals are various manifestations of corruption.
(3) Seeing that the common man in India has to face corruption at many points, it is
desirable to have a permanent solution to it. The solution should be in accordance
with the Constitution of India because nothing in independent India is above this
living document, including individuals who organise and run the country and draw
their powers and privileges from the Constitution.
(4) There is an interesting and powerful provision in the Constitution called the power to
amend it, i.e., incorporate changes to the existing laws and provisions, and add new
ones, according to the changes in demand and the need of the hour.
(5) Considering the current scenario in the country, and witnessing so many cases of
corruption, the time has come to make the forty-second-amendment-like change to
the Constitution through which we can add the new term ‘corruption free’ to the
Preamble to the Constitution of India. Thus, the new Preamble will read as follows:
WE, THE PEOPLE OF INDIA, having solemnly resolved to constitute India into
a SOVEREIGN, SOCIALIST, SECULAR, DEMOCRATIC, CORRUPTION-FREE,
REPUBLIC, and to secure to all its citizens…
(6) With this amendment, the Indian constitution will acquire the status of being the first
ever document in the world that would offer a ‘corruption free’ state to its citizens and
India will become the first country in the world to do so.
(a) Why is it desirable to have a permanent solution to the issue of corruption? (2)
(b) What would be the significant change that would occur with the amendment in
the Indian Constitution? (2)
(c) History reveals that corruption was present even during the Mauryan period.
(True/False) (1)
(d) Complete the given statement. (1)

Corruption reached new heights when the country was under ________________
_________________.
(e) An interesting and powerful provision in the Constitution is: (1)
(i) a corruption-free country (ii) the power to amend
(iii) democracy (iv) its powers and privileges
(f) Corruption implies the perversion of: (1)
(i) morality (ii) integrity
(iii) character (iv) all of these
(g) Which of the following are the various manifestations of corruption? (1)
(i) Scams and scandals (ii) Imparting education
(iii) Building public property (iv) Providing employment
(h) The ______________ in India has to face corruption at many points. (1)
(i) politician (ii) businessman
(iii) common man (iv) uneducated man
Reading Skills 41
Hunger
No Democracy 2.0%
17.0% Poverty
7.0% Injustice
12. Read the following passage carefully. 11.0% (10 marks)
(1) Cancer has emerged as the second-leading cause of death after cardiovascular diseases.
Inflation
Proportion of deaths due to cancer around the world increased from 12% in 1990
11.0%
to 15% in 2013 while
Rightsthe number of new cases
Violation almost doubled in India during the
Unemployment
period. In India,17.0%
deaths from the diseases have increased
15.0% by 60%, according to the
latest report ‘Global Burden of Cancer 2013’, released worldwide.
Annual Number of Deaths by Cause (World 2016)
Cardiovascular diseases 17.65

Cancer 8.93
Respiratory disease
Diabetes, blood and endocrine disease 3.19
Dementia 2.38
Lower respiratory infections 2.38
Neonatal deaths 1.73
Diarrheal diseases 1.66
Road incidents 1.34
1.26
Liver disease
1.21
Tuberculosis
1.19
Kidney disease
1.09
Digestive disease
1.03
HIV/AIDS
0.81
Suicide
0.71
Malaria
0.39
Homicide
0.37
Nutritional deficiencies
0.32
Meningitits
0.31
Protein-energy malnutrition
0.23
Drowning 0.21
Maternal deaths 0.17
Parkinson’s disease 0.16
Alcohol disorder 0.14
Intestinal infectious diseases 0.13
Drug disorder 0.13
Hepatitis 0.13
Conflict 0.12
Heart-related deaths (hot or cold) 0.05
Terrorism 0.03
Natural disasters 0.01
0 5 10 15 20
Millions
(2) “Even if we adjust for the rise in population in India over the period, the new cancer
cases have increased by 30% per unit population and deaths have risen by 10%,” says
Lalit Dandona, co-author of the study and Professor at the Public Health Foundation
of India and Institute for Health Metrics and Evaluation.
(3) In 2013, there were 14.9 million new cancer cases registered globally, whereas 8.2
million people died due to the disease. The report is based on a global study of 28
cancer groups in 188 countries by a consortium of international researchers from
University of Washington and Institute of Health Metrics and Evaluation.
(4) The report suggests that new cases of virtually all types of cancer are rising in countries
globally, regardless of income, but the death rates from cancer are falling in many
countries primarily due to its prevention and treatment. However, it says there is

a threat of increasing incidence in developing countries due to ill-equipped health
systems.
(5) While incidents of breast cancer is highest in India as well as globally, most number of
cancer deaths in India are caused due to stomach cancer, which is globally the second
most common reason for death.
(a) What was the scenario of cancer in 2013? (2)
(b) Which of the following statements is NOT TRUE, according to the passage?(1)
(i) Incidents of breast cancer is highest in India.
(ii) Most numbers of cancer deaths in India are caused due to stomach cancer.
(iii) In 2013, there were 8.2 million new cancer cases registered globally.
(iv) The new cases of all types of cancer are rising in countries globally, regardless
of income.
(c) Why is the death rate from cancer falling in many countries? (2)
(d) Which of the following is the second-most common reason for death in India?
(1)
(i) Breast cancer (ii) Stomach cancer
(iii) Cardiovascular arrest (iv) None of these
(e) Proportion of deaths due to cancer around the world has been eradicated.
(True/False) (1)
(f) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) In India, deaths from diseases have increased by 60%.
(B) There is a threat of increasing incidence in developing countries due to ill-
equipped health systems.
(ii) (A) is the reason and (B) is the assertion.
(g) Study the following statements. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(A) In India, the deaths due to cancer have risen by 10%.
(B) There is a threat of increasing incidence in developing countries.
(i) (A) is a fact and (B) is an assumption.
(ii) (A) is an assumption and (B) is a fact.
(iii) Both (A) and (B) are facts.
(iv) Both (A) and (B) are assumptions.
(h) Can adjustment in the rise of population in India bring any change in the number
of cancer cases? (1)
Reading Skills 43
Answers [Case-based Factual Passages]
1.
(a) (iv) The family income and other indicators of 2. (a) (i) the use of internet-based social media platforms
economic disadvantage to stay connected with friends, family or peers
(b) Article 15 of the Constitution prohibits discrimination (b) Social media is useful for spreading awareness
against any citizen on the ground of race, religion, when immigrant reach a new country. They can
caste, sex or place of birth. use social media to connect with their fellow
(c) (i) corrective action which seeks to bring equality countrymen who are already there. They can get
(d) valid information regarding things like visa, permits and
(e) (ii) government office government authorities.
(f) Article 16 permits the government to reserve up to (c) (i) political campaigners
10 percent of all posts for the ‘economically weaker (d) True
section’, and in addition to the existing reservation, (e) advertising
there is up to 10 percent reservation in educational (f) strong planning and great deal of knowledge
institutions and public employment. (g) (ii) (A) is a fact and (B) is an impact.
(g) (i) The tribes recognised by the Constitution (h) Social media offers a forum for political campaign
(h) Supreme Court and organisers to create a political market platform
where candidates, government officials and political
parties can use it to create opinion in the desired
direction. Millions of people also use social media
to express and share views and form political and
social opinion.
3. (a) The government decided to demonetise 500- 4. (a) Not given

and 1000- rupee notes to combat India’s thriving (b) Yes, the NCRB report shows that there is an
underground economy on several fronts: eradicate alarming rise in the rate of cyber-crimes against
counterfeit currency, fight tax evasion, eliminate children.
black money accumulated from money laundering (c) (iii) are at the risk of their shared personal details
and terrorist financing activities, and to promote a being misused
cashless economy. (d) (iv) rules and penalties relating to cybercrimes
(b) (i) Demonetisation had a severe impact on the (e) Their responses under ‘cybercrime’ raise concern
stock market. because despite being highly educated, the
(c) (ii) To submit the PAN card details respondents lack the knowledge of the legal
(d) Individuals and entities with huge sum of black framework for combating cybercrimes.
money acquired from parallel cash systems were (f) (ii) cautious
forced to take their large denomination notes to (g) apprehensive/anxious
a bank, and account for them satisfactorily and (h) I disagree because the study showed that in many
submit the proof of tax paid. cases, friends, family members or even partners
(e) E-commerce are found to be guilty of the crimes reported.
(f) national currency
(g) (iv) The player had been retired during the match
as he was out of form.
(h) Eradicate
5. (a) The new generation of computers will process data 6. (a) (iii) Because our forefathers found biodegradable
in an entirely different way. Rather than operating substances for all our needs
sequentially, the machines will contain many (b) (iv) All of these
CPUs, each in two-way electronic communication (c) We need to implement stricter laws and guidelines
with others. to reduce waste.
(b) (i) artificial intelligence (d) Our children should be aware of the importance of
(c) False maintaining an untainted home and a clean public
place.

(d) (iv) all of these (e) An effective system of installing separate garbage
(e) translate languages bins at public places will ensure the segregation of
(f) (iii) Both (A) and (B) are assertions. the wet and dry waste.
(g) (i) Medicine is the only application for Expert (f) Plastic waste
Systems. (g) (ii) A lesson on ‘Never Litter’.
(h) The machine contains information on over 500 (h) (i) (A) is the assertion and (B) is the reason.
different diseases, each linked to an average of 60
probable symptoms. The doctor tells the computer
the symptoms of the patient and the machine
lists a set of likely diseases, and then narrows its
selection by asking the patients a set of questions.
7. (a) (i) Their problem solving and social skills 8. (a) Around 194 million birds and 20 million mammals
(b) Andy loves sharks and is very passionate about are killed each year on European roads. This
their survival and protection. means action to preserve wildlife, when new roads
(c) False are built, risks being targeted at the species based
(d) (iv) All of these on current methods. Evidence shows that death on
roads could even cause some species to disappear
(e) (ii) 700,000
completely.
(f) Andy and his wife had their first child two years
(b) (ii) B is correct and C is false.
ago. They were amused and amazed to see what
extent their work with animals have proved to be (c) (i) While planning roads, we should see which
useful in bringing up their daughter. They know species to protect.
how to observe her behaviour and teach her how (d) (i) A is an assertion and B is the response.
to do things by rewarding her. (e) True
(g) Andy does admit that it is probably not possible (f) (ii) Road-kills
for everyone to love sharks as he does. However, (g) to see who is more at risk on the roads
he does hope to persuade people personally (h) The research team based in Lisbon calculated
or through the media to respect sharks and the road-kill rates for 423 bird and 213 mammal
critical role they play in our environment. species. They found that small animals with high
(h) (i) 1970 population densities and which mature at an early
age were most likely to be killed on roads.
9. (a) Beti Bachao, Beti Padhao, a government scheme 10. (a) (iii) Because they do not contain natural colours
launched by PM Narendra Modi, has been (b) We can get more colours in our diet by having
introduced to improve the pathetic condition of the a glass of 100% juice in the morning, keeping a
girl child in the Indian society. mix of dry fruits at hand, grabbing an apple or a
(b) (i) The practice of aborting female foetuses banana, including at least two vegetables in dinner,
(c) Empowering women brings progress, especially getting into the habit of starting dinner with a salad,
within the family and society. The Beti Bachao, eating fruits for dessert and always adding greens
Beti Padhao scheme is essential for the economic to sandwiches.
and social growth of the nation. If the girl is not (c) (i) 1-B; 2-D; 3-A; 4-C
educated, we will continue to remain a developing (d) Nutrition experts strongly recommended adding
nation. colours to our diet because the key to good health
(d) (iii) take lives is a variety of naturally coloured foods. The deeper
(e) (iii) socio-economic reasons the colour, the greater the benefits.
(f) (i) the lowest female and male sex ratio in the (e) (iii) The blue and purple group is rich in beta-
country carotene.
(g) Haryana (f) colourful
(h) remain developing nation (g) Drastically
(h) (iii) Red and orange are useful as detoxifiers.
Reading Skills 45
11. (a) It is desirable to have a permanent solution to the 12. (a) In 2013, the proportion of deaths due to cancer
issue of corruption because the common man in around the world increased from 12% in 1990
India has to face the evil of corruption at many to 15%, while the number of new cases almost
points. doubled in India, during this period.
(b) The Indian Constitution would acquire the status (b) (iii) In 2013, there were 8.2 million new cancer
of being the first ever document in the world that cases registered globally.
would offer a ‘corruption free’ state to its citizens.
(c) The new cases of virtually all types of cancer are
(c) True rising in countries globally, regardless of income
(d) the control of the East India Company but the death rates from cancer are falling in
(e) (ii) the power to amend many countries primarily due to its prevention and
(f) (iv) all of these treatment.
(g) (i) Scams and Scandals (d) (ii) Stomach cancer
(h) (iii) common man (e) False
(f) (iii) Both (A) and (B) are unrelated assertions.
(g) (i) (A) is a fact and (B) is an assumption.
(h) No, the cases have increased by 30%
zzz

SECTION–B
WRITING AND GRAMMAR
1. DESCRIPTIVE PARAGRAPH
(PERSON/SITUATION/EVENT)
(WORD LIMIT: 100–120)
2. DIARY ENTRY
(WORD LIMIT: 100–120)
3. SHORT STORY
(WORD LIMIT: 100–120) 20 MARKS
4. QUICK REVISION OF BASIC GRAMMAR
5. GAP FILLING
6. EDITING
7. TRANSFORMATION OF SENTENCES
Descriptive Paragraph
(Person/Situation/Event) 1
A descriptive paragraph is a detailed account of any given topic, be it person, situation or event.
It helps the reader get a feel and sense of the details written by the writer. The details given in
the paragraph must appeal to the five senses: sight, taste, touch, smell and hearing.
The main purpose of writing a descriptive paragraph is that the reader must feel what the
writer is describing.
While writing a descriptive paragraph, there are a few points to keep in mind.
Q Give proper introduction about the topic (person/situation/event).
Q When writing about a person, focus on the physical details.
Writing a Descriptive Paragraph

A descriptive paragraph is a focused and detailed-rich account of a specific topic. Paragraphs
in this style often have a concrete focus, like the sound of a waterfall or the stench of a skunk’s
spray. They can also convey something abstract, such as an emotion or a memory. Some
descriptive paragraphs do both. These paragraphs help readers feel and sense the details that
the writer wants to convey.
To write a descriptive paragraph, you must study your topic closely, make a list of the details
you observe, and organise those details into a logical structure.
The goal of descriptive writing is for readers to feel like they are actually experiencing what the
writer is describing. For example:
Q ‘cheering crowd’
Q ‘he peered confidently over the rims of his metallic gray sunglasses’
Q ‘popping, locking, and sliding across the dance floor’
Q ‘glittering lights of the makeshift disco ball’
Writing and Grammar 49

Solved Examples
1. You recently participated in a ‘Robot Making’ event in your school. Participants from
as many as 30 schools in the city took part in the event. Write about the event in 100-
120 words describing how many robots were made and who was awarded the best
prize, etc. (5 marks)
Ans. ROBOT MAKING COMPETITION

Our school organised a Robot Making Competition in which as many as 30 students
from 30 schools of the city participated. As a member of the Robotic Club, I represented
my school in this activity. All the students were given the basic tools and units. All the
groups were given 2 hours for assembling the robot together. Our group consisted of
4 of us, all members of the Robotic Club. We put together Harsh, a robot, which could
play the music, do basic activities such as making bed, and washing vessels. One of the
participating schools had made a running robot which could take part in running races.
This robot was adjudged the best by the judges. Our robot for the second prize. The
Chief Guest for the event was a Professor of Robotics from the University of Technology
in the city.
2. You recently attended a seminar on ‘How to Achieve Success’. Using the cues given
below, write a descriptive paragraph, describing the event in about 100-120 words.
(5 marks)
l Do not let fixated with results; just enjoy the journey that leads you to them
l Always measure your improvements and work to better yourself in all spheres
l Do not wait for opportunity to knock on your door. However, if it does, make the most of it
l Fame and money flow with passion and perseverance
l Measure your decisions and build a strong team
Ans. ATTENDED A SEMINAR

A seminar on ‘How to Achieve Success’ was held in our school on Monday. It was
attended by as many as 600 people from various walks of life. Speaker after speaker gave
some valuable tips which if implemented, can help us achieve success. The participants
defined success. Success was not something to be compared with others, but it has to be
looked at as improving our own performance as compared with the previous one. It is
a journey and not an end in itself. If we start enjoying the journey, success will follow.
Today is the age of team building. One must work with colleagues as a team and move
towards the larger goal. The success of the team means the success of the organisation,
that means an individual’s success. That is the way to look at it, that is the way to
approach it. I came out better equipped to handle day by day situations after attending
the seminar.
3. One day, you were commuting in a DTC bus. Unfortunately, your wallet was left at
home. The conductor gave you the ticket for free. You were moved by his gesture.
Write a descriptive paragraph, describing him in 100-120 words. (5 marks)
Ans. BUS CONDUCTOR
One day I was commuting on a DTC bus. Unfortunately, my wallet was left at home. I
had no money to buy the ticket and it was useless to please before the conductor. Every
moment was adding to my anxiety, lest I should be caught by the ticket checker and
further consequences. The conductor asked me to take the ticket but after knowing
the truth, he offered me the ticket. I looked at him as if I was asking the reason
and he just smiled. The conductor was a conscientious and kind-hearted person. He
understood my problem and so did not fine. I deboarded the bus thanking him from
the depth of my heart. I was moved by the behaviour of the conductor and it had been
an unforgettable experience of my life.
4. Last summer vacation, you went to your friend’s village. His grandmother looked
after you as if you were her grandchild. Write a descriptive paragraph, decribing her
in about 100-120 words. (5 marks)
Ans. FRIEND’S GRANDMOTHER
In every summer vacation, I visit some hill station, but last time I visited my friend’s
grandmother’s village in her repeated invitations. She gave me a warm welcome. First
of all, we took a bath in the river and rested under the dense trees. She cared a lot,
especially for me as I was her guest. He sweet nature and soft speaking really impressed
me. The breakfast, lunch and dinner prepared by her were not only tasty but full of
love. She took care of my every small need. I felt as if I were in my grandmother’s
paradise. She also showed many photographs from her album. She also told me that she
was a champion in swimming. She won many gold medals in swimming competition.
She showed me all the prizes she had achieved in her life. I was very excited.
5. Write a descriptive paragraph about the time when you helped someone. Describe the
situation in about 100-120 words. (5 marks)
Ans. HELPED AN UNKNOWN PERSON
About a couple of months ago, I was going to college which is located at some distance
from my hometown. One day, I took a bus at about 9:30 a.m. to reach my college. Once
I was seated in the bus, I felt something under my feet. I thought it would be a paper
or a small notebook. But when I stooped down to take it, I saw that it was a passport. I
asked everyone travelling on the bus to claim its ownership but everyone denied. I read
the address on it and that address was of a village which was near to my hometown.
So the next day, I went to that village and enquired a villager about the address which
was written on the passport. With the help of that villager, I found the house. When I
knocked the door, a lady opened it. I told her about the lost passport. As soon as she
heard about the passport, she felt immensely glad and hugged me as the passport was
of her son. Seeing her happy face, I also felt highly elated. All in all, that was the time
when I helped an unknown person.
6. You were about to participate in a radio event organised by a local radio station. But
due to heavy traffic, you could not reach on time, despite leaving your home before
time. Write a descriptive paragraph about the situation, in about 100-120 words. You
may write about how long you had to wait and how you felt about this. (5 marks)
Ans. TRAFFIC CONGESTION
I recently had to participate in a radio event organised by a local radio station. The
distance between my place and the radio station was approximately 1 hour. So
accordingly I left my home. Instead of waiting for the bus in the long queue, I hired
an auto to save time and started for the station. After a few miles, we saw a heavy traffic
ahead. The auto driver tried to escape the increasing traffic, but he could not do so.
Though he tried to cross the main road using the narrow inner streets, he failed as the
streets were too narrow to enter and again he had to join on the main road of the city.
As a result, he got more trapped in the jam. So, I had to sit idly for two hours and by
the same time I informed the issue to the radio authorities who had invited me. I felt
worst on the day.
Questions for Practice
1. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on Inspiring Teacher. Use the
information given below. (5 marks)
lecturer in Sanskrit literature — had high knowledge of Sanskrit linguistics — speciality in calligraphy
and philosophy — he was a truck driver in Tamil Nadu — appointed to be a guest lecturer in university
of Delhi — he was carrying a plastic bag — wore a simple outfit — didn’t have many rules in his class
— he let us feel and try the words — humble heart and persistence — always tried our best in the class
— admired by his attitude towards his students
2. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on My Loving Sister. Use the
strong and caring sister — currently staying with her friend’s family — pursuing an advanced academic
program — tries to fit time in her busy schedule to call or text us — sacrificed so much to be the best
— understanding, intelligent, funny and charismatic — has a solution to every problem
3. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on My Grandmother. Use the

most amazing person — she always puts a smile on our faces — had the funniest laugh — would help
anyone no matter what the situation was — always had a welcoming home — could talk to her about
anything — made the best idlis and payasam — raised me to be a better person — everyone who met
her cherished her
4. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on My Best Friend: My Champ.

Invent all the necessary details. (5 marks)
5. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, describing a situation when you
reached the examination hall late. (5 marks)
6. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on ‘My Favourite Movie Character’.
(5 marks)
7. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on the person you admire the
most. (5 marks)
8. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on ‘My Pet Dog’. (5 marks)
9. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on a situation of quarrel you
witnessed at an election booth. (5 marks)
10. ‘Career Fair’ was organised this year as well in your school. As many as 30 institutes had
put up their stalls. Some of the participants included NIFT, NID, IIPM and Computer
Academy, etc. The school had invited career counsellors as well. Write a descriptive
paragraph, in about 100–120 words, of the event. (5 marks)
11. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, about the pleasures of watching
television. Use the information given. (5 marks)
combines the pleasures of radio and cinema — most popular means of entertainment — facility of cable
network — hundreds of channels — instant and live coverage — entertaining as well as informative
— TV’s darker aspects

12. The International Women’s Day was celebrated in all parts of the world with great gusto.
As part of the celebrations, women achievers were given awards by the Rotary Club of
your city. Among those honoured included the famous Police Officer Kiran Bedi, Sharmila
Tagore and Shabana Azmi. Write a descriptive paragraph, describing the event in about
100-120 words. (5 marks)
13. Every person faces a difficult situation in his life, and sometimes he/she feels very
uncomfortable, and most of the time people want to forget the time. Describe such a
situation when you felt awkward. Write the descriptive paragraph, in about 100-120
words. (5 marks)
14. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, about a situation when you got an
opportunity to visit a radio station. Invent all the necessary details. (5 marks)
Answers [Descriptive Paragraph]

1. INSPIRING TEACHER
Mr Shyam Sagar was my Sanskrit lecturer at University of Delhi. He was highly
knowledgeable about Sanskrit linguistics. His specialty was in calligraphy and
philosophy. He started as a truck driver in Tamil Nadu before he was appointed guest
lecturer in University of Delhi. When we saw him for the first time, he didn’t look like
a lecturer. He was a simple man and carried a black plastic bag and wore a simple
outfit. He didn’t have many rules in his class but he knew how to attract us to the
subject. Every time we studied linguistics, he let us feel and try the words, so we had no
doubt in pronouncing them. He was able to make us understand phrases matching to
situations and Tamil culture. His humble heart and persistence made us respect him.
As a result, we always tried our best in his class because we did not want to disappoint
him.
2. MY LOVING SISTER
My sister’s name is Radhika Kapoor. She is currently staying with her friend’s family
in Patel Nagar as she is pursuing an advanced academic program and her institute is
close to it. She works hard and even takes time out to call me or text me at the end
of each day. She is studying to be an engineer, but that does not define her totally.
What she loves about it is that it is a challenge she has to overcome. Radhika is
everything that one would want in a sibling. She is understanding, intelligent, funny,
and charismatic. She has a solution to every problem. She guides me and advises
me on what should be avoided and what is good for me. I love my sister and wish
nothing separates us. I hope that someday I can take good care of her as she has
cared for me.

3. MY GRANDMOTHER
My grandmother always put a smile on everyone’s face. She had the most infectious
laughter and always cracked jokes, which was why we were always laughing. She
would help everyone, no matter what the situation, even if it meant going out of
her way. She was very caring and always had a welcoming nature. She made the
best idlis and payasam. I always looked forward to her warm food. I will always
cherish all her memories. She was like my best friend. I could talk to her about
anything, and she knew exactly how to solve my problems. I always looked forward
to Diwali, walking into her house, smelling all the warm food, waiting for us. She
raised me to be a better person and to look at things in a positive way. She was a
strong, loving, caring, funny woman and was very giving. Anyone who met her
cherished her forever.
4. MY BEST FRIEND—MY CHAMP

Mohan has been a good friend of mine since we first met in primary school. Although
we were very young and seemed to not have too much in common, we somehow
found some reasons to bond and create a friendship. It is a friendship that has become
stronger over time and through our shared life experiences. He is my exact opposite
in terms of physical attributes. He is taller than me, with dark hair and black eyes. He
also has better fashion sense than me. He is more sociable than I am. Because of his
talent for drawing, he often attracts people to look at his 3D designs on his laptop. He
has a creative mind and has a lot of projects that he works on whenever he has free
time. He is the friend that I go to when I feel troubled or pressured. It is his voice of
reason that helps me calm down and remain composed. He is my best friend because
he cares about me. I hope that our friendship remains forever.
5. REACHED EXAMINATION HALL LATE

On 1st March, I set out of my house for my examination. It was the paper of English
on that day. I went to the bus stand to catch the local bus. But due to rain, the buses
were not running on that day. I took a three-wheeler and asked the driver to rush
me to the examination centre. But unluckily, a tyre of the three-wheeler got burst on
the way. I was worried as the time for the examination was drawing near. Luckily, I
saw one of my friends going on a cycle. I asked him to give me a lift. He agreed, and
I sat behind him on the bicycle. But the examination centre was far away. He tried
his best but I reached the examination hall half an hour late. The examination had
already begun. Tears came into my eyes. But the Superintendent was a kind man. He
told me not to worry and admitted to the examination hall. His kind words gave me
courage and I started writing my answers. I scored well in examination. I will always
be indebted to that superintendent.

6. MY FAVOURITE MOVIE CHARACTER
Iron Man is a fictional character, a brutal superhero who appears in comic books
published by Marvel Comics. The character was created by writer-editor Stan Lee.
An American boastful billionaire, industrialist and ingenious ambitious engineer,
Tony Stark suffers a severe chest injury during a kidnapping in which his captors
attempt to force him to build a weapon of mass destruction. Instead of it, he creates
a powered suit of armour to save his life and escape captivity. He later uses the suit
to protect the world as Iron Man. Iron Man has been a member of the superhero
team named “the Avengers” and has been featured in several embodiments of his
own various comic book series. Iron Man has been adapted for several animated TV
shows and films. Though many people call him selfish and arrogant man of fortune
because of his cynicism, I like this character. For me, he is outstanding and strong-
willed warrior.
7. THE PERSON I ADMIRE

The person I admire the most is an Australian cricketer named Ricky Ponting. It may
seem strange that a passionate Indian and India cricket fan admires an Australian
cricketer, but it’s a testament to the type of cricketer he is. He is a tough, gritty
person that never backs down from a challenge or a fight. He is a winner. Winning
is everything to him; everything other than winning is meaningless. Ponting first
came to my attention in 2005, when I first started to take up keen interest in cricket.
He arrived as Australian captain in England to compete for the Ashes with his much
fancied Australian side full of legends, such as Shane Warne, Glen McGrath and Adam
Gilchrist. Ponting had the job of leading this team to retain the Ashes in England.
He has never been regarded as one of the best captains in a tactical sense, but in my
opinion he was one of the best leaders ever to play the game. He led from the front,
never backing down from the challenges.
8. MY PET DOG
Dogs are loyal, and as pet animals, they respond to the presence of a leader —
you! Dogs are eager to please you in any way they can. When you’re feeling blue,
your dog will remain by your side silently comforting you. When you’re happy and
excited, your dog will leap about you and share in your joy. Dogs are playful. They
love physical activity, such as going for walks, fetching sticks, leaping into ponds,
and racing wildly to and fro. Dogs will join you for a jog or for a day in the park or
even for an exuberant game of Frisbee. Yet dogs can also be soft and cuddly, and
ready at any time for a loving pat and a reassuring hug. They’re affectionate and
they’re soothing to stroke, plus most dogs can also remain calm when necessary and
be tolerant of small children who don’t yet know how to be quiet or to behave gently
around animals. Dogs can be trained so that they can easily cohabitate with us in our
human-built dwellings. They can also be trusted to act appropriately around other
people and in public. Dogs can learn to save nature’s call for outdoor walks, to walk
on a leash when on public roads where cars lurk, and to sit and to stay whenever and
wherever necessary.

9. A QUARREL AT AN ELECTION BOOTH
During the recent Assembly elections, I witnessed a quarrel at an election booth. The
Hindu Girls College was one of the election booths. I went to cast my vote there. There
was a keen contest between the candidate of Congress party and an independent
candidate. By the midnight it became clear that the independent candidate was not
getting as many votes as the Congress candidate. The independent candidate was
sure to lose. So his supporters created a row. They said that the ballot boxes had been
tampered. They started raising slogans and abusing the candidate of the other party.
The supporters of that party also came there and quarrelled with them. From words,
they came to blows. At once a police party reached there and controlled the situation.
At last, the matter was settled peacefully.
10. CAREER FAIR

Career Fair was organised this year as well in our school. It is a one stop education
exhibition which is focused on student recruitment. As many as 30 institutes had put
up their stalls. This event provided a platform for students upward for class 9 to meet
career experts from various fields to know about the options available to them. Experts
from medical, engineering, fashion, design, architecture and many other fields were
invited. Also, career guidance was provided by counsellors. Bookstalls and eatables
were other attractions. The event was open to parents as well. Parents got to interact
with experts and collect information regarding various options. The fair was open to
students of classes 9-12.
11. PLEASURES OF WATCHING A TELEVISION

Television combines the pleasures of listening to the radio and watching cinema. In
today’s world, it has become one of the most popular means of entertainment as it
provides a variety of entertainment of all age groups and genres, at a nominal amount
of payment. Every home has a TV nowadays. The facility of cable network has increased
the pleasures of television. Now, we have hundreds of channels available to us. Each
person can watch programmes of his choice. Instant and live coverage of news, sports
items, films and film-based programmes, and TV serials and soap operas are the sort
of programmes which are liked the most. Television watching is entertaining as well as
informative. Programmes on current affairs enlighten us. However, like every invention
of science, TV has darker aspects also. Excessive TV watching proves harmful. So, let
us be moderate in enjoying the pleasures of television.

12. WOMEN’S DAY CELEBRATION
8th March is celebrated every year as International Women’s Day. The reason we
celebrate this day is to honour women and to recognise their contribution to the
family, society and nation. Rotary Club of our city organised a celebration to honour
some women achievers. Those honoured included Kiran Bedi, the Magsayday award
winner, Sharmila Tagore, the Chairperson of the Censor Board and Shabana Azmi,
a woman activist and a great actor. Ms Bedi exhorted the young girls to repel any
untoward advances to them. She further said that the whole state machinery is with
them. Ms Tagore asked the girls to study hard, because it is education that will give
them confidence. Ms Azmi advised the ladies to come forward and join the mainstream
of the society. All these women pledged to work for the upliftment of women of this
country.
13. AN AWKWARD SITUATION

It happened on 1st January, 20XX. On New Year, my friends made a plan to watch the
movie and then go out for dinner. It was an evening show, which started at 5:00 p.m.
We all were very excited because we all were going to spend time with each other after
a long time. We reached the mall before the show and bought tickets. My seat was in
the fourth row. Unfortunately, my seat made a lot of horrible noises whenever I sat
comfortably on the chair. People sitting around me were staring at me and some were
laughing at my discomfort which made me feel awkward. The person who was seated
next to me requested me not to make any noise. It was tough for me to pass the time
sitting in an uncomfortable position in the chair, but I had to do it. The next day, I had
to visit the clinic because I was suffering from a severe back pain due to the last day’s
uncomfortable chair.
14. A VISIT TO THE RADIO STATION

On 15th April 20XX, I visited the All India Radio Station, Delhi, with my friend who
is a host on a youth programme, Yuva Manch. We left home early in the morning by
bus and reached the radio station,which was a big and beautiful building. There was a
lot of security, but as my friend is a host there, I could accompany her inside. There in
a large reception hall, my entrance pass was stamped. There were so many recording
and broadcasting rooms, that I lost the count of the many I crossed. The sections were
marked with signboards and name plates. The broadcast room was soundproof. There
were many people seated in the audience and a panel of experts in the entrance.
I also saw a recording room where a programme was being recorded. The drama
section proved to be an interesting experience as a play rehearsal was in progress.
I also visited the technical section where the engineers were busy ensuring that the
programmes were aired without any hitch. It was a first-hand experience for me, as I
now understood very clearly, how so many programmes were on air and how we could
tune in to our favourite channels, and enjoy them. The place had a very professional
upkeep and the employees too, had a smart uniform and were really very professional,
in their manner of approach and outlook.
zzz

Diary Entry
2
A diary entry is a short composition. It is usually an entry of the writer’s feelings or a brief
summary of what happens in his/her life. It is introspective in nature and similar to an informal
letter, in terms of its language. It’s a handwritten reporting of what took place over a certain
period.
To write a diary entry, a situation will be given on the basis of which your creativity, imagination
and expression will be tested.
Writing a Diary Entry

The following steps are to be followed to write an interesting diary entry.
1. Make a chronological order of events/incidents, in a logical and coherent order as the
diary entry usually happens at the end of the day.
2. Mention the current day, date and time at the top-left corner.
3. Express the idea in paragraphs, with the main and important details. It should be brief
and vivid.
4. Lay stress on your emotions, feelings and reactions.
5. The writing style should be informal and personal, considering the diary to be your best
friend.
6. The writing should be in the past tense as it is a memoir.
7. The word limit should be 100–120 words.
8. The diary entry should end with you signing off with your first name.
Solved Examples
1. Imagine you went to a beach in Goa on vacation. You did a water scooter ride. You
learnt a few tips about the ride. Write a diary entry, in about 100–120 words, sharing
your experience, using the visual given. (5 marks)

Monday, 30th April, 20XX Day
& Date
10:00 p.m. Time
Main body
Dear Diary,
I was on a vacation last week to Goa. I had heard a lot about its lovely beaches, historical
churches, and exciting water sports. It was a dream-come-true when I got to know
that our tickets were booked for Goa.
On reaching there, I was mesmerised by the beauty of the beaches, the vast expanse
of greenish-blue clear water, and the waves that crashed on the sand into milky white
foam. I just couldn’t wait to enter the water there. We spent endless hours on the beach.
I went on a water scooter ride with my brother. Though I was scared initially, the
experience was exhilarating. In addition to this jaw-dropping experience, we visited
many of the prominent churches there and tasted a variety of sea food delicacies.
Conclusion
I didn’t want the vacation to end, but as all good things have an end, we had to return
after four totally awesome days.
Natasha Signature / Name of the writer
2. You recently visited the 33rd International Crafts Mela at Surajkund, Faridabad. You
were fascinated by the dazzle and vibrancy of the mela. Write a diary entry, in about
100–120 words, sharing your experience. (5 marks)

Ans.
Thursday, 13th February, 20XX
9:00 p.m.
Dear Diary,
I have gone to so many fairs in my life, but none of them compare to this year’s Surajkund fair
in Faridabad. It was a unique experience.
The crowd present was a proof of the Mela’s popularity. The Theme State chosen was
Maharashtra. The fair was of international repute, with close to 20 countries and all the
states of India participating. The cultural programmes enthralled us. The stalls there
showcased exquisite handloom and handicraft items. The multi-cuisine food court catered
ethnic cuisines from all over the world and various states of India. The Mela also offered
adventure sports and joy rides. We bought clothes and souvenirs for our friends.
By evening, the physical exertion was catching up, but it was a reward in itself. As the
shadows lengthened, we decided to leave for our home from an experience that truly
represented our vibrant India.
Shruti
3. You saw a minor girl working as a maid. Write a diary entry, expressing your views on
child labour. Write this entry in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
Ans.
Thursday, 17th September, 20XX
9:00 p.m.
Dear Diary,
Today, while going to the school, I saw a girl in untidy clothes. My mother said that she was
the daughter of our regular household help. I was moved to see her. The sweet, innocent face
of the girl kept haunting me the whole time while I was at school.
Later, after returning from school, I spoke to her and tried to convince her about the
importance of going to school and about the ban on child labour. I told her that education
is required to come out from ignorance and suppression. I tried to make her understand the
importance of education in one’s life and the benefits of being educated. She told me about
her poverty and helplessness. She told that she wanted to get an education, but her parents
did not allow her. I told her that I would talk to her parents and try to convince them.
The girl was happy to hear that and promised that she would definitely go to school if her
parents allowed her.
Kanupriya

4. On Children’s Day, Dr A. P. J. Abdul Kalam was interacting with the students of 100
selected schools of Delhi. You were one of the lucky ones to be selected from your
school. Pen down your feelings and experience on meeting the Missile Man of India,
in the form of a diary entry, in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
Ans.
Wednesday, 14th November, 20XX
11:00 p.m.
Dear Diary,
Today was truly the best day of my life. I was one of the five children chosen from my school
to go to Rashtrapati Bhavan to meet Dr A. P. J. Abdul Kalam, on the occasion of Children’s
Day. I couldn’t believe my luck when Mrs Mathur, our science teacher, announced my name
amongst the five students selected from our school. I felt so elated and important.
We waited patiently to meet Dr Kalam. We all stood up and applauded as he took his seat on
the dais. There was complete silence when he came to the podium to speak. He inspired all
the students to develop a scientific attitude and be enthusiastic and sincere in everything
we did.
I got an opportunity to ask him a question, but I must confess that just being given that
privilege was also very overwhelming. He was so kind while replying to my query.
This day will go down in history as the best day of my life.
Karen
5. Your school organised an excursion to the Golden Temple and the Wagah Border.
Write a diary entry about your trip in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
Ans.
Thursday, 8th October, 20XX
11:00 p.m.
Dear Diary,
Today we went to visit the Golden Temple and Wagah Border, on a trip from school. It was a
six-hour drive from Delhi, but we didn’t feel tired as we were all playing games and munching
throughout the journey.
We reached the Golden Temple around 9:00 a.m. We were amazed to see the cleanliness and
the discipline inside the temple. After walking around for some time, we felt hungry. We ate
a simple but delicious lunch from the Langar. We felt blessed when we entered the shrine.
The temple truly is a symbol of human brotherhood and equality.
We left for Wagah Border by 2:00 p.m. and reached there by 4:00 p.m., just in time to witness
the military practice done since 1959 and the flag lowering ceremony. We, and the thousands
of spectators who were also gathered, there, sang and danced along patriotic songs.
This was one of the best excursions that I have been a part of.
Nikita

1. You are Michelle of Class IX. You were the anchor for the annual function at your
school today. Make a diary entry, in about 100–120 words, sharing your experience and
feelings. You can use the following cues. (5 marks)
anchor – went well – District Collector – chief guest – impressed everyone
– wonderful day
2. You visited a science fair in a nearby school. Record your experience in the form of a
diary entry, in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
3. While coming home from school, you were trying to cross the road at a busy traffic
point. You observed an old man trying to cross the road. You felt sorry for him and
helped him out. Pen down your feelings about the old man and his situation in your
diary, in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
4. You went to see the Taj Mahal at Agra on a trip organised by your school. You were
spellbound by the spectacular beauty of the monument, but the lack of cleanliness
around it disappointed you. Write a diary entry, in about 100–120 words, expressing
your admiration and disappointment. (5 marks)
5. You watched the telecast of the XXI Commonwealth Games that recently concluded
in Gold Coast, Australia. India secured the third position in the medal tally, with 66
medals in all, while England was second; winning 136 medals, and hosts Australia first,
with 196 medals in all. Later in the evening, you watched a debate on television citing
the need to improve the standard of sports in India. Make a diary entry expressing
your opinion regarding the same in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)

6. Your mother usually cleans your room when you are at school. While cleaning up, she
keeps your things at places where it is difficult for you to locate them. This frequently
results in an argument. Express your feelings in your diary, in about 100–120 words.
You can use the following cues. (5 marks)
cleaning in absence – unnecessary confusion – arguments – heated words – regret
– apology – resolved how to manage
7. You spent a part of your summer vacation in your village. You found that life in the
village is more close to nature, which we miss in the cities. You are now back home.
Write a diary entry about your stay in your village and your feelings, in about 100–120
words. (5 marks)
8. You witnessed an accident that occurred due to rash driving. Write your experience in
the form of a diary entry, in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
9. You are Vijayta. You recently surprised your mother on Mother’s Day. Make a diary
entry, in about 100–120 words, using the following cues, expressing your feelings and
stating what all happened. (5 marks)
surprised mother – planned a day full of enjoyment – bought her a pair of earrings – went
out with her – didn’t let her work – made her happy
10. You are Vikas. You were on the flight to London for your vacation with your family
when you found yourself seated next to the Bollywood superstar Mr Amitabh Bachchan.
Express your feelings by making a diary entry in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
11. You are Ashish, living in Delhi. You had to attend a wedding ceremony in Mumbai.
Your father took you there by airplane. You are very excited as it was your first journey
by plane. Write a diary entry, in about 100–120 words, sharing your experience.
(5 marks)
12. While going home you came across many children on the roads at crossroads with
begging bowls in their hands. You are shocked and disgusted at this unflattering
picture of a country which boasts of being a major economy in the world. Record your
experience, in about 100-120 words, in your diary. (5 marks)
Answers [Diary Entry]

1. Tuesday, 4th July, 20XX
10:10 p.m.
Dear Diary,
I am feeling really great. Today, we had the Annual Function in my school and I had a very
important part in it. I was the anchor of the function. I had really practised a lot and fortunately,
everything went off really well.
I started off confidently and could manage all the add-ons that came on unexpectedly,
without making any mistakes. The chief guest was the district collector of our area. His
speech was really inspirational. I listened carefully to all the words of wisdom that he spoke.
The Principal and all the teachers were happy with the way I delivered the vote of thanks.
I felt really lucky and happy that I could perform in front of such an influential and eminent
person, and that too in front of such a big gathering. It was indeed a wonderful day at school.
I feel so tired. Will see you tomorrow.
Michelle

2. Monday, 8th October, 20XX
09:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
Today was quite an exciting day for me. Our school visited the science exhibition hosted by
St Xavier’s School. The walk in the hot sun to the school was tiring. We were happy when our
teachers gave a packet of fruit juice to each of us, when we reached the venue.
Refreshed, we entered the stalls that were decorated with charts. The diagrams and the
pictures drawn were really fascinating. What interested us the most was the working model
of the human heart, digestive system and other organs of the body. Apart from that, there
were models of futuristic vehicles that would cause no pollution at all, working models of
waste treatment plants and machines that would warn us well in-advance about natural
calamities, all operating on solar energy.
This was an experience for all. It has provoked me to think differently. I returned home quite
enriched in knowledge.
Hema
09:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
I want to share with you a very sad incident that I witnessed today, but I’m happy that in
a world lacking in sensitivity, I was a good Samaritan to an old man. While returning from
school, I was finding it difficult to cross the street because of the busy traffic when I saw an
old man who, too, was trying to cross the street. He had a bag in one hand and was hoping for
assistance from someone, but everybody just raced by. I went over to him and told him that I’d
like to help. I could literally see relief in his eyes. I took his bag, held his hand, and slowly began
crossing over. A traffic policeman, seeing the effort, came forward and helped us cross the road.
As we reached the other side, I could see tears in the old man’s eyes. He thanked me profusely
and blessed me. It made me feel good that I wasn’t like the rest of the people around me on
that busy street.
Ankita
09:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
Today, we were fortunate to see one of the seven wonders of the world, the Taj Mahal. Its
architecture and sculptures amazed all of us. The guide told us that Shah Jahan, the Mughal
Emperor, loved his wife so much that he commissioned the construction of this mausoleum in
her memory. I was spellbound by the massive architectural beauty that stood before us. But,
as we walked around the monument, we were appalled to see the garbage of plastic waste,
and the scribbling on the walls. I really couldn’t imagine how anyone could try to blemish
this world famous historical monument.
We were then struck by the unbearable stench of decay emanating from the tanning industries
as we walked further on.
I didn’t understand what to feel at that point of time - a deep sense of admiration and pride
or a sense of shame and resentment?
Abhishek

11:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
I stayed up to watch the closing ceremony of the Commonwealth Games 2018, proud that our
country stood third in the medal tally, with 66 medals, to the 136 medals secured by United
Kingdom in second position and the 196 medals secured by Australia in the first position.
I felt proud of those who gave India its glory, but after seeing the medal tally, felt sad. India
could and can do better if sports and sportsmen are encouraged by providing proper facilities
and opportunities. In our country, talent is not tapped early enough, unlike in countries like
China, Japan, and the US. There is a dearth of professional and good coaches in our country.
The sports scenario could get better if funds were given and utilised properly for training
these youngsters. There is a lack of professional attitude amongst the sportsmen, too.
Hopefully, this performance prompts and encourages the country to reframe its policies and
facilitate aspiring sportsmen so that they bring honour to the country.
Mohit
10:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
As usual, Mother cleaned and rearranged things in my room while I was at school. Later,
I could not find the assignment where I had left it on my shelf. I had to submit to the tuition
teacher that evening and was scolded for being so irresponsible as to not do it and give the
lame excuse that I could not find it.
On returning home I was so upset that I spoke very rudely to my mother. I told her not to
touch any of my belongings. In my anger, I didn’t see that she was hurt. When I went back
to the room, I found the assignment, kept neatly on the study table. I had not even given my
mother a chance to say anything and had kept yelling at her. Later, I found her sitting in her
room looking sad. I apologised immediately for my outburst and promised her that I wouldn’t
be rude to her and would keep my things in order. She understood my burst of temper and
forgave me. I’m feeling so miserable for the way I behaved.
Mahita
09:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
We are back home after a visit to our village. Visiting the ancestral village after eight years
was quite an experience. Our relatives didn’t recognise me as I was a toddler when I last
went there.
The first night was quite a challenge as we slept in the open on the terrace. The sounds of
the crickets and owls kept me awake for quite long. I was rudely awakened by the roosters
crowing early morning. The day begins earlier in the villages, unlike the cities. I saw my
uncle milking the cow and the milk tasted much better than the packet milk we are used to.
Breakfast was a treat of hot paranthas with a huge blob of butter. My cousins took us to the
fields, where we plucked fresh vegetables which were to be cooked. During our entire stay,
we never missed out on the fast food that we would die for.
Life in villages is simpler than the cities. I would love to revisit the village soon.
Ashita

8. Monday, 19th June, 20XX
09:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
People are so careless and in such haste that road accidents have become common on Indian
roads. Today, at dispersal time, right outside the school, I saw a young boy make a dash
across the road. There was a loud blare of horn, a squeal of brakes, and then a car knocked
into the boy. He fell as though his feet were swept from under him. Fortunately, the car was
not moving very fast and the driver stopped the car before its wheel ran over the fallen boy.
All traffic stopped. I ran over to the boy and saw blood on the road. He was bleeding from a
cut on his head. A man came and examined the boy. Then he lifted the boy and carried him
to a car. They sped off, presumably to the hospital.
It was terrible to witness the accident. I certainly would not like to be involved in one.
Pramod
9. Sunday, 13th May, 20XX
09:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
Today was the day Father and I had been planning for a long time.
The alarm woke us up an hour before Mother usually wakes. Very quietly, we cooked breakfast
for her. You should have seen the surprise on her face when we served her steaming hot
coffee and breakfast in bed. We wished her Happy Mothers’ Day by giving the card I had
made. We had planned a whole day of enjoyment and surprises. We got ready and went out
to watch a movie, after which dad surprised mom by buying her a pair of diamond earrings.
We arranged for her to go to the spa and get a nice beauty treatment. In the evening, we
ordered her favourite food and had a candle-lit dinner at home. Both of us set the table for
dinner and even cleared the dishes later.
Mom was overwhelmed and said that she felt like a queen and that it was the most memorable
day of her life.
Vijayta
10. Sunday, 20th May, 20XX
09:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
I really need to tell you who I met on the flight from Delhi to London. The Bollywood Legend,
Shri Amitabh Bachchan. I was awestruck initially when he greeted me as I settled next to
him. His personality is awe-inspiring.
As the flight took off, he noticed I was slightly tense and he started talking to me. He told me
that he was flying to London as he was being awarded the Best Actor Award by IIFA. When
he came to know that I was from Delhi, he told me about his college days in Delhi. He shared
with me a few tips on voice modulation and how I could improve my oratory skills.
The 8 hours of flight, that I thought would be boring, were the best I have ever taken in my
life and one of the most interesting ones. He was kind enough to pose for pictures with my
family and with other passengers too, but I was most privileged because he let me click a few
selfies with him, which I will treasure all my life.
Vikas

11. Thursday, 29th October, 20XX
09:30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
I wish to share with you the excitement of my first flight to Mumbai. As it was my first
experience, I was a bit nervous. On Monday, we boarded a huge aircraft when an air hostess
greeted us with a smile. I occupied the window seat to enjoy my flight. As our plane took off,
I felt relaxed. When I looked down everything appeared to be very small.
It was so picturesque that if I were a poet I would have composed a poem. I was enjoying
every moment of my journey.
After about two hours, we landed at the Mumbai airport. Before landing at the airport, I
looked down to see the largest slums in Asia, ‘Dharavi slums’ about which I had heard so
often from my father. Mumbai airport really looked amazing. I along with my family also
bought a few chocolates from the shop. It was a great adventure of my life.
Ashish
12. Sunday, 20th April, 20XX

10:00 p.m.
Dear Diary,
They say that India is emerging as a major economy in the world. But it is more true that
India has the largest army of people, paupers and beggars. Hence, millions of people in India
are condemned to begging. I am shocked to see hundreds of shabby looking people in rags
shouting in woeful tones, “Baba, give me something for God’s sake”. No country can become
great if its children are condemned to lead such a miserable life. If millions of children live in
such inhuman conditions, dirt and poverty, it is a matter of shame for the government and
the civilised society of India. Every child must have a constitutional right to get proper food,
clothes and education. It is true that begging has also become a lucrative profession for some
bad characters. They kidnap small children and raise them to beggars. The other side of the
story is also true. Millions of hands in this country don’t get any jobs to earn a living. They
resort to begging.
Mohan
zzz

Short Story
3
Stories are accounts of fictional incidents, narrated in an interesting manner, and are shorter
than a novel. A short story focuses on a single plot, has one or more characters, and a central
theme.
The main purpose of writing a short story is to inspire and make the students think about an
issue.
A story should be brief and direct. It should have a beginning, a middle, and an end. A short
story becomes interesting when it captivates the readers and provokes their senses.
The things that make a story are:
Q Plot
Q Characters
Q Setting
Plot: Most stories have a sequence and purpose or the reason why the story is being told.
Some stories have a moral or a message. Others have an unusual ending or suspense. Some
stories are adventurous, some are funny, and some are scary. We see a starting point that moves
through different courses to an ending point.
Characters: The story has people, animals and/or other creatures. To add a touch of reality, it
is necessary to write a story based on real life. It is also important to think of special qualities
or behaviour patterns. The characters should be built to result in reactions of admiration, fear,
hatred, and so on. There is usually one main character and other supporting characters in a
short story. Suitable thoughts or dialogues further develop the characters.
Setting: The background of a story is the setting. The story can be set in a forest or a classroom.
It is possible for the events of a story to be taking place in a totally imaginary place like toy
land or fairyland. Adding details to a setting helps make it more suitable to the plot and the
characters.
A short story moves at different speeds in different situations. The story may be told through
any one of the characters or a combination of some characters. It is very important to have a
good beginning and a proper ending.
Tips to Remember:
Q Focus should be on a single incident.
Q The story should be written in the past tense.
Q The story should revolve around the central character.
Q The climax should be clear and thrilling.
Q The plot should be created so as to captivate the reader.
Q The word limit of 100–120 words should be adhered to.
Q If necessary, the story can have a moral.
Solved Examples
1. Write a short story based on the following hints, in 100–120 words. Give a suitable
title to it. (5 marks)
Once upon a time—boy lived with mother—boy hated mother—she had only one eye—always
embarrassed—wished mother would disappear—few years later—boy left his mother—came to the
city and got settled—forgot his one-eyed mother—received a letter—school alumni reunion—after
reunion, visited his old house—saw his mother on cold ground with a letter—boy during childhood
met with an accident—lost his eye—mother donated her eye—boy cried
Ans. MOTHER
Once upon a time, a boy lived with his mother in a small town. The boy hated his
mother because she had only one eye. The boy was always embarrassed because of his
mother. He did not want her to come to school or any other place, where she would be
seen with him. He always wished that his mother would just disappear from this world.
One day, he finally asked his mother, “Mom, why don’t you have the other eye? You are
only making me a laughing stock all around.” But the mother did not say anything. Few
years later, the boy left his mother and came to the city to become a successful man. He
started working, got married, and had kids. He got busy and completely forgot about
his one-eyed mother.
One day, he received a letter regarding the school alumni reunion in the town. After
attending the reunion, he went to visit his old house. There he saw his mother on the
cold ground with a letter addressed to the boy. In the letter, she described how the boy,
during his childhood, had met with an accident and lost his eye. And it was she who
donated her eye to the boy. Then, all he could do was cry in repentence for the person
who loved him very much. .
2. Write a story, in 100–120 words, with the following ending. Give a suitable title to
your story. (5 marks)
...He touched his Guru’s feet and asked for an apology.
Ans. BOND OF HUMANITY

There was once a man who suddenly felt the urge to meet his old Guru. How much ever
he tried, he was not successful. He prayed to God. One night in his dream, he saw his
Guru near a sea shore. When he got up from his sleep, he was feeling really restless.
He went to the same sea shore, he had seen in his dream. He realised that he had
finally succeeded in his efforts, but he was sad because he saw his Guru as a fisherman
there. He felt ashamed of his Guru and pretended not to recognise him and move
away.
It was a very hot day and the man was really distressed. The sun shone brightly in the
sky. He couldn’t bear the heat of the sun, so he fainted and fell down. A fisherman
seeing him faint ran up to him and took him to a safe place, nursed him, and waited
patiently till he became conscious.
When the man woke up, he saw his Guru by his side, the fisherman of whom he had
been ashamed of and refused to recognise. His Guru sat by him as his protector. The
man realised his mistake and he touched his Guru’s feet and asked for an apology.
3. Write a story, in about 100–120 words, with the following beginning. Give a suitable
title to your story. (5 marks)
I was reading a book when I noticed . . . . . .

Ans. STRANGE FRIEND
I was reading a book when I noticed some kind of movement outside the window. I
opened the window to check what it was and to my amazement, it was a tiny funny-
looking creature with blinking antennas on the top of his head. I suddenly realised
that I was staring at an alien. I was trying to decide how I could communicate with it. I
smiled at it and gestured to come in. It came into the room and was staring at the things
in the room. It traced its long slender finger on the things in my room and the pictures
on the wall, leaving a fluorescent glow wherever it touched. I couldn’t conjure any way
to communicate with it.
It kept looking around as if trying to find something. I offered a packet of biscuits, I had
in my room. I understood the sign language, popped few biscuits in its mouth and his
whole face began to flash into several colourful flashes of light. It vaguely gestured
towards me. I thought it was in some kind of pain as it started making squeaky and
strange sounds. Then it moved towards the window and its face broke into a smile. I
looked out too and saw flashes of light in the sky. The alien started jumping up and
down. The lights in the sky came nearer. I saw myself looking at a spaceship.
The alien rushed out through my window towards into the spaceship. There was a loud
deafening sound with which the spaceship took off. I didn’t want my friend to leave
so fast and I jumped to get hold of one of the wheels of the spaceship, and there was a
loud thud. My eyes opened and I found myself on the floor. It was then, that I realised
that it was all a dream.
4. Taking help from the input given below, complete the story, in about 100–120 words,
giving it a suitable title.
Veeru and Karim were young Keralites. Next week their school was going to organise a
camp near a forest in Ponmuddy . . .
went out to explore forest...lost the way...away from the camp...cries of animals...heard “thump-
thump” sound...a large elephant...trumpted angrily...came towards them...a balloon...started
blowing....big balloon...hit hard with hand.... “bang-bang”.....loud noise.....elephant turned away...
saved.
(5 marks)
Ans. TWO BOYS IN A JUNGLE
Veeru and Karim were young Keralites. The next week, their school was going to
organise a camp near a forest in Ponmuddy. The following week they joined the camp.
One day, they went out together. They thought of going inside the forest to explore it.
Soon they lost their way. The sun had set. They were walking along the Periyar river.
They heard a loud noise. They stood still and listened to it. They heard the sound
of an animal coming towards them. It was the sound of a big elephant. He was just
fifty metres away from them. The elephant smelled them too. He saw them standing
quietly behind an oak tree. He raised his long trunk up in the air and trumpted loudly.
The boys didn’t move. Veeru was a little frightened, but Karim was not. Slowly, the
elephant started coming nearer and nearer. Now, he was only ten minutes away. “Let’s
do something,” said Karim. “Do it, before he attacks us,” said Veeru.
Karim pulled out a balloon from his pocket. He put it in his mouth and started blowing
into the balloon. At last, it was blown to the size of a small bag. Karim hit the full
blown balloon hard with his hand. “Bang-Bang!” The elephant stopped and trumpeted

angrily. He was confused. The elephant turned away and disappeared into the forest.
The boys ran and ran till they reached safe at the camp.
5. On the basis of the outline given, write a story in about 100-120 words. (5 marks)
assistant for wicked magician - thief with extraordinary power of making himself disappear - police
harassed by him - cruel to assistant - reported to police - magician made police disappear but assistant
and other boys came to their rescue and helped arrest magician
Ans. THE DISAPPEARING TRICK

Surprised by an ad asking for a magician’s assistant, Rahul had applied. Before long,
Rahul realised that the man was a thief who used the magician’s disappearing trick to
evade detection when the police arrived on the scene.
Instead of exposing the magician right away, Rahul hatched a plan. He pleaded to be
taught the disappearing trick. The magician was hesitant and put Rahul to a test. He
ordered Rahul to steal his mother’s gold chain. But Rahul knew that the magician would
report him to his parents and then dismiss him, ruining all chances of his learning the
disappearing trick. Thus, when Rahul declined the task, the magician was convinced of
Rahul’s sincerity and began teaching him.
When Rahul had mastered the trick, he went to the nearest police station and handed
over a horde of stolen property that his master had kept for sale. When the men went
to arrest the magician, he was about to perform the disappearing act on the policeman,
but Rahul swung and made the magician disappear. The police then concluded a
through search of the premises, while the wicked man kept howling and pleading with
Rahul to make him visible again.

1. Given below is the beginning of a story. Complete it, in about 100–120 words.
(5 marks)
When Mohit reached his house from the market, he saw a crowd gathered in front of his
house. Shocked and disturbed, he started running towards the house. Many thoughts were
flashing in his mind . . .
2. Harry and Ross were passing through a dense forest at night. Suddenly, the stillness of
the forest was broken... Complete the story in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
3. Given below is the beginning of an incident. Complete it in about 100–120 words.
(5 marks)
Ravi had prepared very well for his English paper and he was confident of doing well in it.
But when he reached the examination centre, he found that it was the Mathematics paper
that day. He realised that he had made a mistake while referring to his datesheet...
4. Hema wanted to write a story but couldn’t complete it. Help her complete the story with
the cues given below. Write it in about 100–120 words and give a suitable title to the
story. (5 marks)
It was a bright and perfect day to read a book and relax. The work in the office had been so
challenging that ...

5. Complete the story, in about 100–120 words, with the cues given. Give a suitable title to
the story. (5 marks)
rainy day...alone at home...lightning and thunder...lights go out...phone lines dead...knocking
on the door
6. Complete the following story. It has to be a scary story. Also, give a suitable title to your
story. (5 marks)
I stopped my scooter in front of an old and dilapidated building. A haggard skinny old
man with drooping shoulders came towards me. “Don’t go in, Sir,” he whispered. “It is
dangerous...”
7. Write a short story, in about 100–120 words, about a clever fox who tries to deceive
others because he had lost his tail. (5 marks)
8. Construct a story with the given outline, in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
a distressed king—all people were lazy in his kingdom—plans to teach a lesson—puts a big
stone in the middle of a busy road—merchant passes by—officer driving his carriage passes
by—a young soldier, riding his horse, does the same—people curse the stone and blame the
government for not removing it—it lies at the same place even after a week—one morning,
a foreigner comes and removes the stone—under the stone is a huge iron box which has a
bag full of money—belongs to the foreigner now
9. Tarun decided to write a story but after some time, he could not complete the story as
he lost interest. Complete his story on the basis of the beginning given below, in about
100-120 words. (5 marks)
Once upon a time, the lion, the king of the forest was celebrating his son’s birthday. All the
animals and the birds of the forest were to participate in the grand function...
10. Write a short story in about 100–120 words. The story should end with the following
line. ...“Welcome back little lady”, he said calmly. (5 marks)
11. Construct a story with the given outline, in about 100–120 words. (5 marks)
an old lady become blind — consults a doctor — commits to pay him a huge amount if he is
able to cure her eyes — doctor takes away her furniture every day — finally cures her eyes
— fee demanded — refused by the lady — reason being the cure incomplete — doctor filed
a court case — reason given that she is still unable to see — furniture missing — verdict
given in her favour
12. Write a story, in about 100-120 words, with the ending “......from that day onwards, I
never went out alone.” (5 marks)

Answers [Short Story]
1. JOYFUL RELIEF
When Mohit reached his house from the market, he saw a crowd gathered in front of his
house. Shocked and disturbed, he started running towards the house. Many thoughts
were flashing in his mind. Mohit was worried, did any mishap occur. Every one seemed
to stare at him. Some of his friends tried to stop him but he was totally deaf to the world.
All he could hear was all negative thoughts in his mind. Was his father okay? He seemed
to look tired. Was mom alright? She had been complaining for days that she suspected
that the gas pipe had a leak in it, but everyone was too preoccupied with their work to
change the pipe. Mohit was praying in his mind that things should be fine at home. His
fast pace to walk broke into a run. As he entered the gate, the whole crowd went quiet for
a minute. The silence was too much to bear. He looked around trying to spot his father
and mother in the crowd. For a moment, he couldn’t see them and suddenly the entire
crowd began to clap. He was shocked and looked in disbelief.
Then he saw the familiar faces of his dad and mom walking up to him with crowd of
people behind them. Mom had a thali with a lit lamp and a box of sweets in the thali.
Dad was beaming with pride and mom had tears of joy in her eyes. Both of them finally
told him the news that he had secured 1st rank in the UPSC exams. Mohit almost fell
on the ground. He didn’t know whether it was a feeling that his parents were safe or
whether it was the joy of his achievement.
Soon his house was flooded with visitors, news reporters, politicians, relatives all
wishing him good wishes. Mohit realised that it was just a beginning of a new chapter
in his life . . . from a son of a autorickshaw driver to an IAS officer in future.
2. HELPING HAND
Harry and Ross were passing through a dense forest. They were almost reaching the
area that was pre-decided that they would camp for the night. Suddenly, the stillness of
the forest was broken by the painful bellow of a buck. It was a sound that distinctively
told us that the animal was in a lot of pain. Cautiously, we approached the sound and
were shocked to see a buck lying writhing in pain on the forest floor. Its horns were
entangled in steel wires left behind by campers/trekkers and every movement it made
caused the wires to tighten more around its horns and now it was twisting about its neck.
Seeing us approach, the buck panicked and struggled harder. We were confused and
shocked for a moment, but knew we had to react fast otherwise we would witness a
poor animal strangle to death due to a major carelessness of humans like us. Harry
sprung into action. He was a firefighter but both of us didn’t have any experience in
such a situation. We knew a kick from the buck could hurtle us in the air and we could
be seriously injured. Harry emptied the champing bag and took out the rope that was
to secure our tent. We slowly threw the rope around it and nudged it and pushed it to
life on the ground. Suprisingly, the buck didn’t resist much, maybe it was tired with all
the struggle and probably it knew we were its only hope of survival.
Harry had a professional swiss knife with him. He took out something that looked like
a wire-cutter and slowly began to cut the thin wire from the horns while I patted the
buck to relax it. Once or twice, it did try to resist but after almost 45 minutes of hard
work, it got free from the wire. As soon as we moved away, the buck was on its legs. It
took a moment and trotted away. After running about 50 metre, it turned back and
looked at us as if to say a thank you and then it vanished into the dense forest.

3. OVERCONFIDENCE PRECEDES CARELESSNESS
Ravi had prepared very well for his English paper and he was confident of doing well in
it. But when he reached the examination centre, he found that it was the mathematics
paper that day. He realised that he had made a mistake while referring to his datesheet.
“How could this ever happen to me?” said Ravi to himself. He was not sure if he wanted
to burst out into tears or get angry with himself. He felt so ashamed of himself.
Mom would be upset and this would become an anecdote in the family which would be
told on occasions, so that no one in the family would be too over-confident and overlook
important things in life. Dad would be fuming with anger. He just couldn’t face anyone
at home. He confided his blunder to Vasudha ma’am. She appeared to be shocked
initially but sat him down and calmed him. She motivated him saying that he was good
in subjects and had scored a centum in the pre-boards. Ma’am sat and revised with him
all the formulas. The bell rang for the exam. Ravi went in with a heavy heart, prayed
as he had never prayed before. The invigilator gave the question paper to him and
Ravi again said a word of prayer. He looked at the paper. Everything looked strange to
him, he wanted to cry. He had a sinking feeling in him. He closed his eyes and he took
multiple breaths. He took the question paper in his hands and looked at it. He read the
questions slowly one at a time. He took his pen and started answering them one by one.
Ravi found that he could answer the questions completely. Mathematics was his favourite
subject and he could not bear to anything below a centum. He finished the paper ten
minutes before time. He revised all questions and the solutions he had worked out.
The paper was done and he walked out of the examination hall relieved, but his head
hung in shame, thinking how careless he had been. Vasudha Ma’am was waiting for
him in the reception area. The first thing she told him when she saw him was, “Ravi
I knew you’d be able to solve the paper.” He was happy that his teacher had so much
faith in him and understood his potential. Mom and dad were shocked, but they only
said, “Overconfidence precedes carelessness.”
4. SO MUCH FOR DIRTY LAUNDRY

It was a bright and perfect day to read a book and relax. The work in the office
had been so challenging that I decided to make use of the wonderful bright spring
morning. I pulled out the garden chair and sat under the shady banyan tree that
stood in the corner of our yard. Setting down in the chair, I started reading the fiction
novel that I had been waiting to read for a long time. I was through with almost twenty
pages, when I heard a loud thud, few meters away from me. I turned to my right and
saw a dirty black bag. I stood up and looked out onto the street and saw a middle
aged man peddling his bicycle fast as if trying to get away. I called out to him, but he
peddled even faster. Seeing him go, caused panic in me and turned back and looked
at the stuffed black bag. So many thoughts flashed through my mind. I called out to
my parents. Sensing the panic in my voice, they rushed out immediately and stopped
short, when they saw the bag.
I narrated what happened. Slowly, I realised that our yard was full of people. Our
neighbours, passersby, etc. all gathered around the bag, looking fearfully at it. Someone
called the police and they reached within fifteen minutes. They cordoned off the area,
they too looked fearfully at the bag. Opinions were flying in the air, “It’s a bag with a
bomb I am sure.” “Strain your ears, you can definitely hear the clock ticking.” “Look
at those wet patches. I am sure it’s a body chopped into pieces by a murderer and he
disposed it in this manner.” So many speculations and so many hypotheses made the
scene tense.

Soon the bomb squad reached with sniffer dog. The police evacuated the area and two
policemen ran the metal detector all around the bag. Not a beep was heard or lights
flashed. The men from the squad lifted the bag and opened the zipper; the entire
crowd was still as if not breathing. The police personnel opened the bag and held it up
and turned it over out and tumbled a whole lot of dirty old clothes. The crowd erupted
into loud talks, laughter and some were even angry as they had been disturbed from
the schedule, just to see a bag full of dirty clothes.
5. HOME ALONE
It was a rainy day. It felt as if the heaven’s flood gates had opened and it was pouring
without a stop. I was all alone at home. Mom, dad and my brother had gone for an
appointment with the doctor. The appointment was prefixed at 7:00 p.m. They told me
that they would be back latest by 9:00 p.m. I kept myself busy watching my favourite
serials even though there were some evil scary thoughts playing behind in the back of
my head. The peal of thunder and the flashes of lightning were scaring me, but I put
up a brave front by turning the sound of the television high so as to drown the sound
of thunder. The phone rang, it startled me, but I was glad to hear the comforting
sound of my mom. She said the traffic on the road was heavy due to waterlogging in
certain areas. “Latest by 9:30 p.m., we should be home.” My eyes kept glancing at the
clock on the wall. It would take 30 minutes for them to reach home. I consoled myself.
All this fear and anxiety made me hungry. I grabbed a packet of chips and started
munching on them. All of a sudden, I saw a flash of lightning. It was so bright, felt like
it struck in our yard. It was followed by a ear-deafening peal of thunder. All the lights
of the house went out. It was pitch dark both inside and outside the house. All I could
see was the shadows of branches of Moringa tree on the curtain. I was really scared
sitting in the pitch darkness. I groped for the phone, but it seemed dead. I thought
someone was knocking the door, and gradually the knock grew louder and persistent.
With shaky, thin voice I almost blurted out, “Who’s there?” “Mihika open the door,
it’s me Leela aunty.” Leela aunty’s voice felt like an angelic chorus. I ran to the door
almost tripping over the chairs and falling down. I opened the door and flung myself
at her. She hugged me tight and told me that mom had called her to check on me as
the phone lines were dead. Seeing my disheveled plight and my tearful face, she took
me over to her house, so that I could be there till my parents got home.
6. A GHOSTLY EXPERIENCE
I stopped my scooter in front of an old and dilapidated building. A haggard, skinny old
man with drooping shoulders came towards me. “Don’t go in, Sir,” he whispered. “It is
dangerous.” I got angry at the old man and asked him to go away as I had to prepare
a report on old forts as a part of my museology course. He murmured something and
stared at me with a strange expression.
For a moment, a chill ran through my spine and I shuddered but I shrugged off the
feeling and entered through the rusty gate. The atmosphere was eerie and the air was
still. The withered wines on the walls of the building looked like veins on the hands
of some witch. I stepped towards the stairs of the entrance of the fort and no sooner
did I step on the first stair, then many bats came screeching and flew above my head.
I dived down with a start and again thought of moving further. Just then I heard
someone laughing. It was a hollow and strange laugh that seemed to vibrate through
the building.

By this time, I was quite nervous and stepped down to look around. Suddenly, my
blood froze to see a shadow like a figure floating above the railings of the terrace of
the building. I turned only to see the same old man standing before me. Suprisingly, I
felt a sense of relief to see someone else there. The old man smiled and said, “Haven’t
I told you? Now come out, as soon it will be dark, we will never be able to see the light
of the day.”
Sweat poured out of my body though the air was chilly and I followed the old man in
a trance-like situation. After coming out, I was about to thank the old man when to
my surprise, he just disappeared in thin air. Collecting my wits I drove fast my scooter
back home and decided never to pass by that way. It was really a scary experience.
7. THE FOX WHO HAD LOST ITS TAIL
A fox was once caught up in a trap. He strove hard to free himself. He escaped but lost
his tail in the attempt. He felt dejected and got disappointed. He did not want to face
his friends in this situation. He knew that he would become the laughing stock in the
company of his friends. So, he remained in his den. Life became a burden for him. “I
wish I had died than lose my tail,” said he to himself.
Time passed swiftly. One day, however, he thought of a plan. He came out and
gathered all the foxes and held a meeting. He himself took his seat on the stump of
a tree and said, “Friends, the tail we have is a burden. It is very ugly and the cause
of all our troubles. Should we cut it off? This will make us look better.” There was a
loud murmur. Most of the foxes did not like the proposal, but they did not utter even
a single word.
Now, there got up an old fox. He was bent down with age. He had followed everything
and knew what the fox was aiming at. “Maybe you are right, friend,” said he “but could
you please turn yourself around and let us see what sort of a tail you have?” The fox
knew that he had been caught in his own trap. Without saying a word, he ran out and
disappeared. The other foxes thanked God that they had not been caught in the fox’s
trap.
8. THE KING AND HIS LAZY KINGDOM
There was once a king who was totally unhappy and sad with his people who were too
lazy to do any useful work. The King thought to teach them a lesson, so he kept a big
stone in the middle of a road one night when all his men were sleeping.
Next morning, a merchant came and went around the stone and didn’t even care to
move the big stone. Then came an officer who with his horse carriage went around
the big stone which laid untouched on the road. Then came a soldier who also came
and went around the stone though being capable of getting the stone out of its way.
Each and every one who passed the stone cursed the government for not removing it.
Then came a foreigner who was passing through that road. He decided to remove the
stone from there, so he took the help of his mates and removed it. It was evening when
the foreigner did such a nice work. At that very moment, the king came to that spot to
congratulate him. The king was sitting beside the road disguised as a beggar. The king
then presented a box full of money which was kept in a hole beneath the stone and
it was etched that this purse of money belongs to whoever got this stone out of there.
After that day, the people in his kingdom became very hard-working and was never as
lazy as it was before.

9. A BIRTHDAY CELEBRATION
Once upon a time, a lion, the king of the forest was celebrating his son’s birthday. All
the animals and the birds of the forest were to participate in the grand function. Each
of them bought a suitable present for the lion club. The squirrel was wondering what
present to take because he knew the lion’s club will not eat corns or nuts which the
squirrels eat. So he decided to give the club something to remember him and thought
of a bouquet made out of the best flowers in the forest.
He went deep into the jungle to collect different variety of flowers. He was delighted
to see so many varieties of flowers in different colours and sizes. He took a long time to
collect the flowers and bind them together into a bouquet. As he finished his work, he
realised that it was very late and he must rush to the party. Unfortunately, he got lost
in the jungle and could not find the way to the lion’s cave where the party was being
held. The squirrel tried hard, went from here and there, but somehow could not get
the proper way.
Suddenly, he saw a group of hunters who had come to hunt big ones in the jungle.
The squirrel followed them quietly. Very soon, he was out of the deep jungle as the
hunter’s group was heading towards the lion’s cave. The squirrel hurried up and
finally reached the lion’s cave where the party was in full swing. He realised that he
was the last person to reach there. However, the lion appreciated the variety of flowers
the squirrel had selected. The cub was also delighted to see the colourful flowers. The
lion decided to put the bouquet at the center of the birthday cake. The cake was cut
and the party began. The squirrel then informed the lion and the other animals about
the hunter’s presence in the jungle. The snakes were asked to attack the hunters and
the bees to stung them. The hunters ran for their lives, never to return. The party
continued till late night. The squirrel returned to his tree after the party with satisfied
smile on his face.
10. WELCOME BACK
As Mr Mehta, the principal sat down behind his desk, Sheetal, my sister, sat in one
chair, and dad and mom took the seats on either side of her. I was sitting at one of
the tables across mom and dad. Mr Mehta cleared his throat, then began speaking,
“I am sure you are confused about why you are here. But unfortunately, I have some
bad news. You know that Shweta was a part of the school trip to Delhi.” I stool up
hearing my name, but no one reacted. “While the group was crossing the road outside
the Parliament house, a motorcyclist lost control while turning. He hit two students,
Chetan and Shweta. Chetan is fine but sadly Shweta is not. The doctors are unsure if
she will ever wake up.” I walked behind my family crying, I saw my friends still sitting
in the office. Everything came back to me, a tidal wave of memories.
The sun was shining brightly as we stepped off the bus. I was talking to Chetan.
There was a loud screeching noise to my left. I turned just in time to see a figure on a
motorcycle, his face hidden behind the helmet and visor. There was a smashing noise,
the bike had hit me. As I fell, I saw the bike hit Chetan. My head hit the asphalt with a
loud dull crack. Everything went dark. I was in the hospital and then at school. I wasn’t
dead. But I wasn’t alive. There was zapping in my chest, a current flowed through me.
Lights were shining down on me.
“Wait,” a voice called. I blinked until a man with a stethoscope around his neck came
into focus. He was smiling. “Welcome back little lady,” he said calmly.

11. DISHONESTY NEVER WINS
Once an old lady lost her eyesight and became blind. She called a doctor and agreed
to pay him a very big amount, if he cured her.
But her condition was that she wouldn’t give a single penny if her eyesight wasn’t
restored. The doctor came to her house daily to treat her. He started stealing the lady’s
furniture and other valuable things from the house. He took away one thing or the
other from her house. He delayed curing the lady until he removed all the furniture
and valuable articles from the lady’s house.
After he managed to literally clear her house, he told her that her sight had been
restored and he demanded his fee from the lady. But she refused to pay the fees and
said that she was not fully cured. The doctor registered a case against her in court.
On being asked by judge that why was she not paying the fe e, she told the court that
her eyesight was not fully restored as she couldn’t see her furniture and other articles
in the house. The judge was very clever. He understood the matter and punished the
doctor.
12. AN UNFORGETTABLE EXPERIENCE
I went to visit my friend Suhana who lived about four kilometers away. I decided to use
a shortcut to reach her house. The short-cut was actually a small path, cutting across a
rubber plantation. It was rumoured that an accident has taken place there a long time
ago. So people didn’t prefer to use that track. But in excitement to meet my friend, I
went on that path.
Suddenly, I heard a loud moan from behind the rubber trees to my right. I was in a
dilemma whether to help the poor soul or to run for my life. I mustered up enough
courage to help the unknown person. “My name is Rose,” her voice was soft and
mellow. Her skin was quite pale almost as if she had bleached herself. “Perhaps, I
should take you to a clinic,” I said cautiously. She declined my offer and decided to
follow me to my friend’s house.
She began telling me about her accident which took place ten years ago and how she
died on the spot. I screamed and ran back at home. I fainted at the doorstep and was
down with fever for three days. One encounter with a ghost was enough for a lifetime.
From that onwads, I never went out alone.
zzz

Quick Revision of
Basic Grammar 4
UNIT-I: Tenses
Simple Present Tense
We use Simple Present Tense to talk about things in general. We use it to say about something
that happens all the time or repeatedly or something that is true in general. Here, it is not
important whether the action is happening at the time of speaking.
Examples: 1. I take my breakfast every day.
2. We go to school.
Present Continuous Tense

We use Present Continuous Tense to say about something that is happening at or around the
time of speaking. The action is not finished. In such sentences, is/am/are + verb + -ing form of
verb is used to show continuation.
Examples: 1. Girls are playing.
2. I am watching TV.
Present Perfect Tense

We use Present Perfect Tense to give information about an action that has recently been
completed. It is also used to talk about some actions in the past that have a result now. In such
sentences, has/have + 3rd form of verb is used.
Examples: 1. John has lost his key.
2. I have forgotten your name.
Present Perfect Continuous Tense

We use Present Perfect Continuous Tense to indicate an activity that continues from the past until
now, repeatedly, or an activity that has recently stopped. In such sentences, has/have + been + verb
+ -ing form of verb is used.
Examples: 1. He has been working under the sun since morning.
2. What have you been doing for two hours?
Simple Past Tense

We use Simple Past Tense to talk about an action which happened at a specific point of time or
any past habits and past actions that happened immediately after the other. In such sentences,
the second form (v2) of verb is used.
Examples: 1. I/You/He/She/It/We/They played. (v2) (Affirmative)
1
2. I/You/He/She/It/We/They didn’t play. (v ) (Negative)
1
3. Did I/you/she/it/we/they play? (v ) (Interrogative)
All these sentences are in simple past tense.
Past Continuous Tense

We use Past Continuous Tense to indicate an action that was in progress at a stated time in the
past or a past action which was in progress when another action interrupted it, or two or more
action, which were happening at the same time. In such sentences, was/were + v1 + -ing form
of verb is used.
Examples: 1. I/He/She/It was playing. (Affirmative)
2. I/He/She/It wasn’t playing. (Negative)
3. Was I/he/she/it playing? (Interrogative)
Past Perfect Tense

We use Past Perfect Tense to talk about an action which was finished before another action in
the past. In such sentences, had + v3 form of verb is used.
We use certain time expressions with past perfect like before, already, after, just, when and never.
Examples: 1. Rohit had already left when we arrived at the party.
2. He had broken his leg and it was still hurting.
Past Perfect Continuous Tense

We use Past Perfect Continuous Tense to talk about a past action which started and finished in
the past before another past action, putting emphasis on the duration or an action which lasted
for some time in the past and the result was still visible. In such sentences, had + been + v1 +
ing form of verb is used.
Some time expression used are for, since and until.
Examples: 1. I had been watching TV for an hour when I remembered I had forgotten to
call my friend.
2. She had been painting her room and her clothes were covered in paint.
Simple Future Tense

We use Simple Future Tense to talk about an action that has not happened yet, but will happen
sometime in the future. In such sentences, will/shall + v1 form of verb is used.
Examples: e shall go for a picnic tomorrow.
1. W
2. He will reach by 5:30 p.m.
The modal auxiliaries shall and will are used with the bare infinitive.
Future Continuous Tense

We use Future Continuous Tense to indicate that something will occur in the future and
continue for an expected length of time. In such sentences, will/shall + be + v1 + ing form of
verb is used.
Examples: e shall be playing football this evening.
1. W
2. I will be writing the letter tomorrow.

Future Perfect Tense
We use Future Perfect Tense to talk about an action that will finish sometime in the future
before some other event in the future. In such sentences, shall/will + have + v3 form of verb
is used.
Examples: 1. By the time you read this, I will have left.
2. She will have studied hard during the exam.
Future Perfect Continuous Tense

We use Future Perfect Continuous Tense to talk about an action that will finish sometime in the
future before some other event in the future. In such sentences, shall/will + have + been + v1
+ ing form of verb is used.
Examples: 1. They will have been eating for some time.
2. By 2001, I will have been living in London for sixteen years.
Solved Examples
1. Complete the paragraph with the suitable tense of each missing verb. Choose the correct
form of the verb and write the answer against the correct blank in your answer sheet.
As the years (i) _________ by, we saw less of each other. For some time, she (ii) _________
to wake me up and get me ready for school. When I (iii) _________ back, she would ask
me what the teacher (iv) _________ me. I would tell her English words and little things
of Western science. This (v) _________ her unhappy. She (vi) _________ in the things they
(vii) _________ at the English school and was distressed that there (viii) _________ no
teaching about God and the scriptures.
(i) (a) roll (b) rolled (c) is rolling
(ii) (a) continue (b) continued (c) is continuing
(iii) (a) came (b) come (c) coming
(iv) (a) had taught (b) taught (c) teach
(v) (a) has made (b) make (c) made
(vi) (a) believed (b) did not believe (c) doesn’t believe
(vii) (a) had taught (b) has taught (c) taught
(viii) (a) is (b) was (c) being
2. The following passage has not been edited. One word has been omitted at various places.
Write the missing word along with the word that comes before and the word that comes
after it in your answer sheet against the correct blank. Ensure that the word that forms
your answer is underlined.
Pollution not a new problem nowadays. pollution is not
In the middle ages,
most towns dirty and diseases spread (a) ___________________
quickly as water supplied foul and bacteria (b) ___________________
ridden. Much been done to improve sanitation (c) ___________________
and public heath. In modern industrial towns,
the disposal of waste become quite complicated. (d) ___________________

As factories produce fertilisers chemicals, solid (e) ___________________
waste thrown out in the form of rubbish. (f) ___________________
These rubbish heaps an unpleasant sight to (g) ___________________
behold. Getting rid of plastics particularly (h) ___________________
difficult.
Ans: 1. ( i) (b), (ii) (b), (iii) (a), (iv) (a), (v) (c), (vi) (b), (vii) (c), (viii) (b)
2. (a) towns were dirty (b) supplied was foul
(c) Much has been (d) waste has become
(e) fertilisers and chemicals (f) waste is thrown
(g) heaps are an (h) plastics is particularly

1. Complete the paragraph with the suitable tense of each missing verb. Choose the correct
form of the verb and write the answer against the correct blank in your answer sheet.
The process of ageing (i) _______ with conception in the mother’s womb. When we
(ii) _______ young, we (iii) _______ recognise that there will come a time when our limbs
(iv) _______ weak, our eyesight less keen and our body unable to function as smoothly as
before. Unfortunately, of late, we (v) _______ able to recognise the concept of respecting,
caring and helping the older generation in a systematic way. Although we (vi) _______
recognising the needs of the young, we have blissfully (vii) _______ to ignore the older
generation and have left them to fend for themselves.
(i) (a) start (b) starts (c) starting
(ii) (a) is (b) am (c) are
(iii) (a) didn’t (b) don’t (c) doesn’t
(iv) (a) will grow (b) shall grow (c) is going to grow
(v) (a) haven’t been (b) wasn’t been (c) aren’t been
(vi) (a) have started (b) start (c) will start
(vii) (a) choose (b) chosen (c) had chosen
2. The following passage has not been edited. One word has been omitted at various places.
Write the missing word along with the word that comes before and the word that comes
after it in your answer sheet against the correct blank. Ensure that the word that forms
your answer is underlined.
Some animals, trained properly e.g., animals if trained
can more useful and faithful (a) ___________________
than human beings. This fact been proved by (b) ___________________
a scientific research. However, in India, the
picture shocking. (c) ___________________
Even in big cities like Delhi, we can a number (d) ___________________
of animals roaming

around freely in search of food and shelter.
Their owners abandon them as they old. (e) ___________________
These stray animals sometimes
meet with serious road accidents.
They are living beings like us.
They should not considered (f) ___________________
inferior for any reason.
UNIT-II: Modals
Modals are special verbs which reflect the speaker’s mode of speaking. Modals are used to give
a special effect to language.
They are used when the speaker wants to be extra polite, tactful, determined, and so on. The
words used for such a purpose are special verbs called modals. Some modals are:
will, shall, would, should, can, could, may, might, ought to, must, dare, need, have
to, and used to
Modals can be classified in the following manner:
Modals
Modals Used to Express

Shall futurity, suggestion, insistence, advisability
Should obligation, advisability, necessity
Will willingness, prediction, insistence, requests in questions
Would willingness, habitual actions in past, wish, probability
Can ability, permission, possibility, request
Could ability in past, polite request, possibility
May possibility, formal permission, wish, purpose
Might possibility, permission, concession
Must compulsion, obligation, prohibition
Ought to duty, moral or social obligation
Used to past habit, existence in past
Need necessity
Dare courage
Usage
1. A modal does not change according to the number or person of the subject.
Examples: 1. He can sing.
2. They can sing.
3. I can sing.
4. You can sing.
5. We can sing.
2. A modal is always used with a verb in its basic/root form (dictionary form). The modal
takes the tense while the main verb retains its dictionary form.
Examples: 1. I can swim.
2. I could swim.
3. He may swim.
4. He might swim.
3. Modals usually take the main verb after them but they can be used alone in response to a
question (i.e., short answers).
Examples: 1. Can you speak French? Yes, I can.
2. Will you help us? Yes, I will.
3. May I leave now? Yes, you may.
4. Modals when joined with ‘not’, to form a negative, can be contracted.
Examples: 1. She cannot dance.
2. She can’t dance.
Note: Some of the modals, like shall, will, may and can, have past forms, but modals do
not have the -ing form.
Solved Examples
1. Fill in the blanks with appropriate modals. Write each answer against the correct blank
number in your answer sheet.
Shopkeeper : (i) ________ I help you?
Customer : Yes, (ii) ________ you show me pullovers, size 40, please?
Shopkeeper : All right, Sir. I (iii) ________ show you several designs with different
shades/colours.
Customer : That (iv) ________ be the one Shishir told me about. (v) ________ you
please tell me its price?
Shopkeeper : It costs only ` 800.
Customer : Ok. I (vi) ________ take two of them. The brown one and the grey one.
Shopkeeper : Ok! Sir.
2. Fill in the blanks with suitable modals from the options given below.
Persons who (i) ________ remain on outdoor shootings (ii) ________ be given a chance to
go abroad. But they (iii) ________ have their passports ready. They (iv) ________ get a free
ticket for one of their family members, if only their passports (v) ________ be arranged.
The company would provide them spare dollars, so the members (vi) ________ take more
foreign exchange with them.
(i) (a) has to (b) had to (c) have to (d) ought to
(ii) (a) will (b) can (c) may (d) shall
(iii) (a) would (b) should (c) could (d) might
(iv) (a) must (b) need (c) might (d) would
(v) (a) could (b) might (c) may (d) need
(vi) (a) should (b) may (c) can (d) done
Ans: 1. (i) May
(ii) will (iii) can
(iv) might (v) Could (vi) will
2. (i) (c) (ii) (a) (iii) (b)
(iv) (d) (v) (a) (vi) (c)

1. Fill in the blanks with suitable modals from the options given below.
Alka : (i) ________ you sing well?
Manisha : No, I (ii) ________ not, but I (iii) ________ dance well.
Alka : But you (iv) ________ sing well when you were a child.
(i) (a) May (b) Can (c) Will (d) Shall

(ii) (a) can (b) may (c) shall (d) will
(iii) (a) could (b) might (c) can (d) would
(iv) (a) would (b) could (c) must (d) might
2. Complete the following passage with suitable modals from the options given below.

Those students who are disobedient (i) ________ be punished or the discipline of the school
(ii) ________ be spoiled. The parents (iii) ________ not appreciate physical punishment,
but some unruly students (iv) ________ not be controlled without physical force. A student
(v) ________ not realise the importance of discipline now; but later in life, he (vi) ________
definitely come to know about it.
(i) (a) should (b) must (c) ought to (d) would

(ii) (a) should (b) may (c) might (d) must
(iii) (a) can (b) may (c) will (d) shall
(iv) (a) can (b) may (c) would (d) should
(v) (a) can (b) would (c) might (d) should
(vi) (a) will (b) shall (c) would (d) might

UNIT-III: Subject-Verb Concord (Agreement)
The subject in a sentence is the person or thing about which something is said.
When we structure a sentence, its verb and subject should agree in number and person.
Rule 1 : A singular subject takes the verb in the singular and a plural subject takes the
verb in the plural.
Remember : All English verbs are plural, we make them singular by adding ‘s’ or ‘es’ to the
verb as:
Examples : 1. Sohan comes here every week.
(Sohan—Singular subject, comes—Singular verb)
2. The teachers are on strike.
(Teachers—Plural subject, are—Plural verb)
Rule 2 : When two or more singular subjects are connected by ‘and’, the verb should
be in the plural.
Example : Sohan and Ravi are brothers.
Rule 3 : When two singular nouns refer to the same person, the verb must be in the
singular.
Examples :1. Shruti’s friend and colleague is coming.
2. The manager and secretary has died.
Rule 4 : When two or more nouns make one unit, the verb must be in the singular.
Examples : 1. Rice and curry is my favourite dish.
2. Bread and butter is perfect food.
Rule 5 : When a singular subject is qualified by ‘each’ or ‘every’, the verb must be in the
singular.
Examples : 1. Each boy was given a present.
2. Every girl has a book of her own.
Rule 6 : The phrase ‘one of ’ is always followed by a plural noun, but ‘the verb’ is always
singular.
Examples : 1. One of the boys sings very well.
2. One of the books is mine.
Rule 7 : When two nouns are linked by either-or/neither-nor, the verb agrees with the
latter noun.
Examples : 1. Neither food nor clothes were available.
2. Neither the boys nor the teacher is here.
Rule 8 : When a sentence begins with introductory ‘there’, the verb should agree with
the noun that follows it.
Examples : 1. There are six boys in the class.
2. There is a table in my room.
Rule 9 : Nouns connected by ‘with’, ‘together with’ or ‘as well as’ take the verb according
to the former noun.
Examples : 1. The mother, with her children, goes to work.
2. The father as well as family members has come.

Rule 10 : If a plural noun referring to distance, weight, height or amount of money,
represents a single figure or quantity, it should be followed by a singular verb.
Examples : 1. Fifty kilometres is a short distance.
2. She paid him a five-rupee note.
Rule 11 : The name of a book, house or hotel, even if in the plural form, is treated as
singular.
Examples : 1. Gulliver’s Travels is an interesting book.
2. Whispering Windows is a nice restaurant.
Rule 12 : Collective nouns take verbs in singular, but when the individuals are taken
separately, verbs can be in the plural.
Examples : 1. A herd of cattle is grazing.
2. The class is sitting quietly.
3. The jury was divided.
Rule 13 : Nouns such as clothing, food, furniture, crockery, cutlery, stationery and
footwear are singular and the verb, therefore, should be in the singular.
Examples : 1. The furniture has been damaged.
2. The clothing has to be washed.
Rule 14 : The nouns plural in form but singular in meaning take the verb in singular.
Examples : 1. The news is not true.
2. Economics is an interesting subject.
Rule 15 : Phrases like ‘a lot of ’, ‘plenty of ’, ‘most of ’, and ‘some of ’ are used as singular
when they refer to an amount or quantity, but they take plural verbs when they
refer to a number.
Examples : 1. A lot of work has to be done.
2. A lot of boys like these chocolates.
Solved Examples
1. Complete the following passage by writing ‘was’/‘were’ in the blanks. Write only the
correct answer against the correct blank number in your answer sheet.

Once there (a) ________ a merchant in Adilpur. The inhabitants of Adilpur (b) ________
very proud of him. He (c) ________ a prosperous merchant. The branches of his business
house (d) ________ spread all over the country. Our country (e) ________ then famous for
its fine fabrics. These fabrics (f) ________ exchanged for wares produced beyond the seas.
In one of his stables, there (g) ________ a priceless Arab steed. It (h) ________ as white as
snow and the merchant loved him like his own son.
2. There is an error in each line of the passage given below. Write the incorrect word and
the correction in your answer sheet. Remember to underline the word that you have
supplied.
Error Correction
The quality of bananas were not good. (a) ___________ ____________
Many of them was rotten. (b) ___________ ____________
Cause of worries were that the children (c) ___________ ____________
will not know this fact. (d) ___________ ____________
The guru decides to leave the kingdom of fools. (e) ___________ ____________
He realised that it was danger to live there. (f) ___________ ____________
He was not sure about the people and feel that (g) ___________ ____________
they could harmed the guru and his disciples. (h) ___________ ____________
Ans: 1. (a) was, (b) were, (c) was, (d) were, (e) was, (f) were, (g) was, (h) was
2. Error Correction
(a) were was
(b) was were
(c) were was
(d) will would
(e) decides decided
(f) danger dangerous
(g) feel felt
(h) harmed harm

1. Correct the following sentences:
(a) A herd of cattle were grazing in the field.
(b) Slow and steady win the race.
(c) Each and every member of the team were welcomed.
(d) The love as well as the guidance of a teacher were needed.
(e) Five thousand are a huge amount.
2. Fill in the blanks with correct words, keeping in mind the subject-verb agreement. Write
only the correct answer against the correct blank in your answer sheet.
No one will believe that a thirteen-year-old girl (a) _______ completely alone. And I’m not.
I (b) _______ loving parents and a sixteen-year-old sister and there (c) _______ about thirty
people I can call friends. I have a family. There (d) _______ loving aunts and cousins. All I
think about when I’m with friends (e) _______ having a good time. The problem is that we
(f) _______ not able to get any closer. Maybe it (g) _______ my fault that we don’t confide
in each other. In any case, that’s just how things (h) _______ and unfortunately, they’re not
liable to change.
3. There is an error in each line of the passage given below. Write the incorrect word and the
correction in your answer sheet. Remember to underline the word that you have supplied.
One has been done for you.
Error Correction
The moon was came up in the east behind me came coming
and stars was shining in the (a) _________ _________
clear sky above me.
There isn’t a cloud in the sky. (b) _________ _________

I am happy to be alone high up above (c) _________ _________
the sleeping countryside.
I was flown my old Dakota aeroplane over (d) _________ _________
France back to England.
I am dreaming of my holiday (e) _________ _________
and looking
forward to being with my family. I look at my (f) _________ _________
watch—one thirty in the morning.
As I were looking down past (g) _________ _________
the nose of the aeroplane, I see the lights of a (h) _________ _________
big city in front of me.
UNIT-IV: Direct and Indirect Speech (Reporting)

Changing direct speech into indirect speech means reporting the words of the speaker in
your own words. When the words of the speaker are reported in the same way as the speaker
had said them, it is called direct speech and is done with the help of inverted commas (“ ”).
The exact words of the speaker are placed within the inverted commas. This portion of the
sentence is called the reported speech. The remaining part of the sentence, i.e., words outside
the inverted commas, is called the reporting verb.
While changing direct speech into reported speech or vice versa, the following things change:
1. Reporting verb
2. Pronouns
3. Tenses
4. Situations
5. Report using present and future tenses
6. Modal verbs
7. Word order with ‘who’, ‘which’ and ‘what’
Changes in Reporting Verb

Affirmative Sentences (statements): said, told, asserted, replied, assured, informed,
responded, whispered, alleged, believed, assumed, thought
Interrogative Sentences (questions): asked, inquired, wanted to know, enquired
Imperative Sentences (order, request, advice): ordered, begged, pleaded, requested,
implored, advised, demanded.
Change of Pronouns
Ram said, “I am a brave boy.” (Direct Speech)
Ram said that he was a brave boy. (Indirect Speech)
First person (I) and second person (you) generally change to third person depending upon
reporting verb object.

Change of Tenses
S.No. Direct Speech Indirect Speech

1. Simple Present Simple Past
Example: She said, “I like to read.” Example: She said that she liked to read.
2. Present Continuous Past Continuous
Example: He said, “I am writing a letter.” Example: He said that he was writing a letter.
3. Present Perfect Past Perfect

Example: She said, “I have done my work.” Example: She said that she had done her work.
4. Present Perfect Continuous Past Perfect Continuous

Example: He said, “I have been writing a Example: He said that he had been writing a
novel for two months.” novel for two months.
5. Simple Past Past Perfect
Example: Mohan said, “I lost my pen.” Example: Mohan said that he had lost his pen.
6. Past Continuous Past Perfect Continuous

Example: I said, “I was playing football.” Example: I said that I had been playing football.
If the reporting verb is in present or future tense (will say, says), there will be no change in the
reported speech. The tense will remain the same.
Examples: 1. Ram says, “I am a brave boy.” (Direct)
Ram says that he is a brave boy. (Indirect)
2. Ram will say, “I like reading.” (Direct)
Ram will say that he likes reading. (Indirect)
Changes of Situations
Example: Rani said, “I read this book last week.” (Direct)
Rani said that she had read that book the previous week. (Indirect)
Direct Speech Indirect Speech

this that
last week the previous week
here there
now then
today that day
yesterday the day before/the previous day
tomorrow the next day/the coming day/the following day
last week the week before/the previous week
next month the next month/the coming month/the following month
Universal Truths
Direct Speech Indirect Speech
John said, “The sun rises in the east.” John said that the sun rises in the east.
If the speaker talks about a universal truth, the tense remains unchanged.

In Case of Questions and Answers
(a) Yes/No question – use if/whether.
Shruti asked, “Have you read this book?” (Direct)
Shruti asked if/whether I had read that book. (Indirect)
(b) Wh- questions – use the wh- word.
Shruti asked, “Where is the book?” (Direct)
Shruti asked where the book was. (Indirect)
In Case of Modal Verbs

can becomes could
will becomes would
shall becomes should
may becomes might
Example: Shruti said, “I can lift the box.” (Direct)
Shruti said that she could lift the box. (Indirect)
In Exclamatory Sentences
1. ‘Said’ is changed into ‘Exclaimed’.
2. Add “with surprise, sorrow, joy, disgust, etc.”, if the sentence reflects the mood of the
speaker.
3. Join reporting verb and reporting speech with “that”.
4. Change exclamatory tone into normal assertive tone.
Example: She said, “What a horrible mess you have made!” (Direct)
She exclaimed with disgust that he had made a
horrible mess. (Indirect)
Solved Examples
Read the conversation given below and complete the passage that follows by choosing the
correct option.
Husband : Get my lunch quickly, I am in a great hurry.
Wife : Oh really! Why did you not come a bit earlier?
Husband : Now look, you have made a habit to argue with me and no husband likes that
sort of thing.
The husband urged his wife (i) _______ adding that (ii) _______ hurry. The wife mockingly
asked him (iii) _______ a hurry and enquired (iv) _______ earlier. The husband speaking
in a tone of irritation pointed out that he did not like her habit of arguing.

Ans: (i) to get his lunch quickly
(ii) he was in a great
(iii) if he was really in
(iv) why he had not come a bit

1. Read the conversation given below and complete the passage that follows.
Teacher : Ravi, may I know why didn’t you come to school yesterday?
Ravi : Sir, I had a toothache.
Teacher : Has the toothache gone now?
Ravi : I don’t know sir, I left the teeth with the dentist.
The teacher wanted to know (i) _________. Ravi replied (ii) _________. When the teacher
asked (iii) _________, Ravi replied that he did not know as (iv) _________.
2. Read the conversation given below and complete the passage that follows by choosing
the correct option.
Rohan : Where are you going?
Rohit : I am going to the market.
Rohan : What will you bring home?
Rohit : Nothing. I’ve to bring some vegetables from the market.
Rohan asked Rohit where he was going. Rohit said that (i) _____________. Rohan
enquired (ii) _____________. Rohit replied (iii) _____________. He had to bring some
vegetables from the market.
(i) (a) he was going to the market (b) was he going to the market
(c) he is going to the market (d) I am going to the market
(ii) (a) that what will you bring home (b) if what he will bring home
(c) what he would bring home (d) what would h e bring home
(iii) (a) that I will bring nothing much (b) that he will bring nothing much
(c) he would bring nothing much (d) that he would bring nothing much
UNIT-V: Determiners
Determiners are the words that decide or fix the meaning of a noun.
Thus, determiners are words that decide limit or determine something about a noun or a
pronoun that follows.
They are small words used before nouns to answer questions like:
O Which one?
O How many?
O Who?
Determiners are not adjectives because they do not describe a noun.

They simply identify or specify a noun in some way.
Use of ‘Much’ and ‘Many’

Many is used only with plural nouns and to show a large number.
Example: There were many boys.
Much is used with uncountable nouns indicating a large quantity.
Example: There was much noise.
Use of ‘Some’ and ‘Any’

These indicate a quantity that is not very large.
‘Some’ is used in affirmative sentences.
Example: There is some milk in the jug.
‘Any’ is used in interrogative or negative sentences.
Example: Is there any butter in the fridge?
Use of ‘Each’ and ‘Every’

‘Each’ refers to ‘individual members of a small group’, while ‘every’ refers to ‘the members of
a large group’. Sometimes, both ‘each’ and ‘every’ can be used instead.
Examples: 1. Each of her three sons has a car.
2. Every eligible person must vote.
Use of ‘Few’, ‘a Few’ and ‘the Few’

‘Few’, ‘a few’, and ‘the few’ denote number.
‘Few’ indicates ‘very small numbers’, ‘not enough’, and ‘below expectation’.
‘A few’ indicates ‘some numbers’.
‘The few’ indicates ‘very small specific numbers’.
Examples: 1. Few students opt for Philosophy or Anthropology these days.
2. A few students are good at music.
3. The few students who win distinction work hard for it.
Use of ‘Little’, ‘a Little’ and ‘the Little’

‘Little’, ‘a little’, and ‘the little’ denote quantity.
‘Little’ means ‘very small quantity’, ‘not enough’ and ‘below expectation’.

‘A little’ indicates ‘some quantity’.
‘The little’ indicates ‘very small specific quantity’.
Examples: 1. She knows little about this deal.
2. A little water is still left in the pitcher.
3. The little milk that was left in the jug has been spilt by the cat.
Solved Examples
1. Complete the passage by filling the blanks with appropriate determiners. Write the
right answer against each correct blank, from the given options, in your answer sheet.
President Abdul Kalam was born in (i) _____________ middle class Tamil family in
(ii) _____________ island town of Rameshwaram in (iii) _____________ erstwhile
Madras State. (iv) _____________ father Jainulabdeen, had neither (v) _________ formal
education nor (vi) _____________ wealth, despite these disadvantages, he possessed
great wisdom.
(i) (a) a (b) an (c) the (d) some
(ii) (a) a (b) an (c) the (d) many
(iii) (a) a (b) an (c) the (d) much
(iv) (a) His (b) Her (c) The (d) An
(v) (a) any (b) an (c) the (d) many
(vi) (a) any (b) some (c) few (d) a few
supplied.
Error Correction
I don’t know how much chairs (a) ________ _______
were arranged in the row. I had (b) ________ _______
a few idea about the seating arrangement in (c) ________ _______
a hall. The stage boys had displayed (d) ________ _______
a map of India in connection with (e) ________ _______
the group song. We thought (f) ________ _______
any invitees would come to attend (g) ________ _______
a show. We weren’t happy to see (h) ________ _______
few turnout. (i) ________ _______
Any of them had brought the invitation card (j) ________ _______
sent to them.
Ans: 1. (i) (a), (ii) (b), (iii) (c), (iv) (a), (v) (a), (vi) (a)
2. Error Correction
(a) much many
(b) the a
(c) a few no
(d) a the
(e) a the
(f) the a

(g) any many
(h) a the
(i) few the
(j) Any None

1. Fill in the blanks in the following sentences with appropriate options.

I was waiting for (i) ______ friends (ii) ______ gate no. 8 of (iii) ________ Hotel Samrat. But
(iv) ________ of them arrived. I had booked (v) ________ table for five people. Surprisingly,
only (vi) ________ people were present in (vii) ________ hall. Suddenly, one of my friends
turned up. But he had failed to see (viii) ________ familiar face at (ix) ________ gate.
(i) (a) my (b) mine (c) me
(ii) (a) a (b) at (c) the
(iii) (a) a (b) an (c) the
(iv) (a) none (b) no (c) never
(v) (a) a (b) an (c) the
(vi) (a) a few (b) few (c) the few
(vii) (a) a (b) an (c) the
(viii) (a) any (b) some (c) few
(ix) (a) a (b) an (c) the
supplied.
Error Correction
Our class teacher wanted no one to come (a) _________ _________
for the celebration. In spite of heavy rains,
the few students came for (b) _________ _________
a ceremony of flag hoisting. Mrs Bhatia (c) _________ _________
who is the principle saluted the flag. (d) _________ _________
A king of Saudi Arabia was the (e) _________ _________
guest of honour on the occasion of are (f) _________ _________
Republic Day celebration.
zzz

Gap Filling
5
1. Complete the following passage by choosing the most appropriate option from the ones
given below: (4 marks)
Even though we have (i) ______________ the 21st century, more than a billion people
(ii) ______________ in extreme poverty. 40 million people are (iii) ______________ with
AIDS. 104 million children do not (iv) _____________ access to school and 860 million
adults cannot read or write.
(i) (a) entering (b) entered (c) enter (d) enters
(ii) (a) live (b) lived (c) living (d) lives
(iii) (a) infecting (b) infect (c) infected (d) infects
(iv) (a) have (b) had (c) has (d) having
Nearly 100 million years ago, (i) ______________ the middle of what is now Mongolia,
there was a series of events including a massive volcanic eruption. The ashes
(ii) ______________ scattered over the wet soil of the land (iii) ______________
sticky mud. Meat-eating dinosaurs and other creatures in the area looking for food
(iv) ______________ an early and sudden death as they sank in the mud.
(i) (a) in (b) on (c) over (d) at
(ii) (a) those (b) that (c) which (d) thus
(iii) (a) form (b) formed (c) forming (d) forms
(iv) (a) meet (b) meeting (c) meets (d) met
South India (i) ___________ the leading silk-producing area of the country, also
(ii) _______________ for its famous silk-weaving enclaves like Kancheepuram,
Dharamavaram and Arni. The traditional handloom silks (iii) ______________ score
over the powerloom silks in the richness of (iv) ______________ textures and designs, in
individuality, character and classic beauty.

(i) (a) was (b) is (c) used to be (d) will be
(ii) (a) knows (b) knowing (c) known (d) knew
(iii) (a) everytime (b) always (c) usually (d) never
(iv) (a) their (b) its (c) them (d) there
Our sun and (i) __________ planets, including earth, (ii) __________ into existence at
the same time and from a common source. Evidence suggested that the solar system
(iii) ______________ formed about 4.5–5 billion years ago. It is thought to have arisen from
a huge, spinning cloud of cosmic dust and gas (iv) ______________ solar nebula.
(i) (a) their (b) its (c) it’s (d) these
(ii) (a) come (b) coming (c) came (d) will come
(iii) (a) became (b) was (c) is (d) will
(iv) (a) termed (b) term (c) terming (d) terms
In India, festivals and special occasions were celebrated (i) ______________ ritualistic
ardours, but with the changing times, there have been changes in celebrations too.
People today take the easy way (ii) ______________ of dining outside rather than (iii)
______________ things at home. I think money and convenience (iv) ______________
turning friends and acquaintances away from our doors.
(i) (a) on (b) of (c) for (d) with
(ii) (a) in (b) on (c) out (d) for
(iii) (a) organising (b) organised (c) organises (d) organise
(iv) (a) was (b) is (c) were (d) are
A man in a restaurant asked a waiter for a glass, a dinner plate, (i) ______________ water,
a match stick, and a lemon wedge. The man poured enough water onto the plate to fill
it. The man told the waiter if he (ii) ______________ pour the water from the plate (iii)
______________ the glass without touching or moving the plate he could win five hundred
rupees. A few minutes later, (iv) _____________ waiter walked away with the money in his
pocket.
(i) (a) few (b) many (c) some (d) that
(ii) (a) can (b) may (c) shall (d) could
(iii) (a) inside (b) into (c) in (d) onto
(iv) (a) a (b) an (c) the (d) these
The peacock is perhaps the most beautiful (i) ______________ male birds, with its long

blue neck, fan-shaped crest, and its gorgeous tail. With (ii) ______________ feather ending
in a half-moon (iii) ______________ raised, its tail spreads like a fan from which a thousand
eyes (iv) ______________ to gaze.
(i) (a) in (b) into (c) among (d) within

(ii) (a) each (b) every (c) several (d) some
(iii) (a) while (b) which (c) whose (d) when
(iv) (a) seeming (b) seemed (c) seems (d) seem
given below. (4 marks)

Vegetarianism promotes (i) ______________ natural way of life. But despite its implicit
message of love and non-violence, it (ii) ______________ not spread. Leading a vegetarian
way of life (iii) ______________ the animal kingdom coexist with man. The animals
(iv) ______________ milk, manure and energy.
(i) (a) the (b) a (c) any (d) an

(ii) (a) have (b) has (c) had (d) is
(iii) (a) helps (b) help (c) helped (d) will help
(iv) (a) supplies (b) supplied (c) supply (d) have supplied
On (i) _________________ the noise, some other women and children of the locality
reached (ii) ____________. They tried to stop the quarrel but it was all in vain. There were
two mothers who were (iii) ______________ coming to blows. Finally, (iv) ______________
people had to call the police to sort out the matter.
(i) (a) hear (b) hearing (c) heard (d) was hearing
(ii) (a) their (b) there (c) here (d) afar
(iii) (a) utmost (b) almost (c) always (d) ever
(iv) (a) a (b) an (c) the (d) some

Children (i) ___________ many mistakes while learning how to (ii) ____________
a bike or write and we don’t give it a second thought because we know that through
(iii) ______________ mistakes they will learn and eventually master what they are trying to
(iv) ______________.
(i) (a) make (b) made (c) makes (d) had made
(ii) (a) rode (b) ride (c) rides (d) ridden
(iii) (a) them (b) their (c) there (d) there’s
(iv) (a) did (b) do (c) doing (d) done


People often said that Thierry Boyle (i) ______________ the most boring man in the world.
Thierry didn’t know why people thought he was so boring. Thierry thought he was quite
interesting. After all, he (ii) ______________ stamps. What could be more interesting than
stamps? It was true that he didn’t have (iii) ______________ other hobby or interest, but
that didn’t matter for Thierry. He had his job, after all. At least, Thierry (iv) ______________
it was interesting.
(i) (a) was (b) is (c) were (d) are
(ii) (a) collects (b) collected (c) collect (d) is collecting
(iii) (a) some (b) any (c) many (d) few
(iv) (a) think (b) would think (c) was thinking (d) thought
12. Complete the following passage by choosing the most aprropriate option from the ones

When the moon rises in June, thousands of pre-historic creatures rise (i) ______________
the depths of the sea, (ii) ______________ heavy armour clanking as they clamber
over one another in the shallows of Tanton Bay, Maine. There they mate, leaving
hundreds of thousands of green eggs in the sand, (iii) ______________ they simply
disappear. Remarkably, this is all that modern science can tell about the horseshoe crab
(iv) ______________ the Tanton Bay or anywhere else.
(i) (a) on (b) in (c) up to (d) from
(ii) (a) these (b) their (c) our (d) your
(iii) (a) then (b) them (c) than (d) because
(iv) (a) in (b) at (c) where (d) when
India (i) __________ known as a leader in entertainment. It produces (ii) ________ films
than Hollywood in a year. A number of films (iii) _______________ animation along with
live actors to make (iv) _______ scene more plausible.
(i) (a) has (b) is (c) are (d) have
(ii) (a) much (b) more (c) many (d) few
(iii) (a) uses (b) use (c) used (d) using
(iv) (a) a (b) an (c) the (d) those

For the first time (i) __________ Independence, India added fewer people (ii) ________ its
population in the decade (iii) ____________ has just (iv) _______ than in the previous one.
(i) (a) for (b) since (c) from (d) till
(ii) (a) in (b) on (c) at (d) to

(iii) (a) where (b) which (c) that (d) than
(iv) (a) has ended (b) have ended (c) ended (d) had ended
The Gurpurab celebrations (i) _______ held in the month of November to attract a large
number of devotees. The Golden Temple, which is the hub of Sikhism, is visited by many
people (ii) _______ pay homage to Guru Nanak Dev, the first Guru of the Sikhs. The Guru
was born at a time (iii) _______ there was no one to show the path of truth to the people
(iv) _______ had become superstitious and unbelievers.
(i) (a) which (b) that (c) who (d) are
(ii) (a) which (b) whom (c) who (d) what
(iii) (a) that (b) when (c) what (d) which
(iv) (a) that (b) who (c) whom (d) which
He was happy and contented, (i) _________ he was poor. He never showed signs of
frustration, (ii) ________ his friends who were rich were always in distress. (iii) _______
the problems he had to face, he remained calm and composed. (iv) _______ he went, he
spread happiness.
(i) (a) though (b) although (c) when (d) if
(ii) (a) while (b) when (c) though (d) whether
(iii) (a) In spite of (b) Instead of (c) Even though (d) Although
(iv) (a) Wherever (b) Whenever (c) Whichever (d) Whoever
Swami Vivekananda told about a young man who said that he wanted to find God. The
sage smiled and said (i) _____________. The young man, turned time after time, repeating
his desire, his longing to find God. After (ii) _____________ days, the sage told him to
accompany him as he went to the river (iii) _____________ take his morning bath and
when (iv) _____________ were in the river, the sage took hold of the young man, plunged
him under the surface of water and held him there.
(i) (a) nothing (b) anything (c) more (d) much
(ii) (a) many (b) each (c) little (d) all
(iii) (a) off (b) in (c) on (d) to
(iv) (a) how (b) both (c) on (d) to
American Andre Agassi, 41, is (i) _______ the best tennis players of (ii) _______ time,
having contested his professional match at the age of 16. He (iii) _______ one of just six
(iv) _______ to have won each of the four Grand Slam tournaments at least once.
(i) (a) among (b) between (c) one (d) in
(ii) (a) every (b) all (c) few (d) each
(iii) (a) become (b) is (c) became (d) had been
(iv) (a) player (b) winners (c) aces (d) players

Since the beginning of human existence, people (i) ______________ over the world
have expressed their emotions (ii) ______________ ideas through the medium of dance.
Different regions (iii) ______________ India have their own dances. (iv) ______________
dance is accompanied by music and songs of the region to which it belongs.
(i) (a) all (b) whole (c) much (d) more
(ii) (a) but (b) or (c) and (d) since
(iii) (a) at (b) of (c) for (d) from
(iv) (a) Each (b) All (c) Whole (d) Many
An analysis of (i) _______ mysterious ‘dark flow’ seen in outer space has suggested
that something big is out there, beyond the visible edge of (ii) _______ universe, which
(iii) _______ be a sign of a neighbouring universe. Last year, Sasha Kashlinsky of Goddard
Space Flight Centre in Greenbelt, Maryland, and colleagues identified (iv) _______ unusual
pattern in the motion of around 800 galaxy clusters.
(i) (a) all (b) a (c) an (d) the
(ii) (a) your (b) our (c) their (d) its
(iii) (a) might (b) will (c) may (d) ought to
(iv) (a) a (b) of (c) the (d) an

Puppets are among the (i) _______ man-made objects in the world. Archaeologists in Egypt
and India have (ii) _______ pointed clay models that are operated by pulling (iii) _______
strings, which date back to 4,000 years. Historians tell us that puppets (iv) ________ created
by nearly all people at all times.
(i) (a) older (b) elder (c) oldest (d) old
(ii) (a) find (b) found (c) finding (d) fond
(iii) (a) their (b) there (c) it’s (d) it
(iv) (a) has been (b) is (c) was (d) have been
Spending time with their kids (i) ________ immediate as well as long-term gains to fathers.
Children of an involved dad (ii) _______ more popular, get on better with their peers and

are (iii) _______ empathetic according to a research published by a Canadian study. Today,
thanks to modern technology, fathers can (iv) _______ more time with their children even
when they are away from home.
(i) (a) bring (b) brings (c) bringing (d) brought
(ii) (a) is (b) was (c) were (d) are
(iii) (a) more (b) more than (c) most (d) the most
(iv) (a) spend (b) spends (c) spent (d) spending
ANSWERS
1. (i) (b) entered (ii) (a) live (iii) (c) infected (iv) (a) have
2. (i) (a) in (ii) (c) which (iii) (b) formed (iv) (d) met
3. (i) (b) is (ii) (c) known (iii) (b) always (iv) (a) their
4. (i) (b) its (ii) (c) came (iii) (b) was (iv) (a) termed
5. (i) (d) with (ii) (c) out (iii) (a) organising (iv) (d) are
6. (i) (c) some (ii) (d) could (iii) (d) onto (iv) (c) the
7. (i) (c) among (ii) (a) each (iii) (d) when (iv) (d) seem
8. (i) (a) the (ii) (b) has (iii) (a) helps (iv) (c) supply
9. (i) (b) hearing (ii) (b) there (iii) (b) almost (iv) (c) the
10. (i) (a) make (ii) (b) ride (iii) (b) their (iv) (b) do
11. (i) (a) was (ii) (b) collected (iii) (b) any (iv) (d) thought
12. (i) (d) from (ii) (b) their (iii) (a) then (iv) (b) at
13. (i) (b) is (ii) (b) more (iii) (b) use (iv) (c) the
14. (i) (b) since (ii) (d) to (iii) (c) that (iv) (c) ended
15. (i) (d) are (ii) (c) who (iii) (b) when (iv) (b) who
16. (i) (b) although (ii) (c) though (iii) (a) In spite of (iv) (a) Wherever
17. (i) (a) nothing (ii) (a) many (iii) (d) to (iv) (b) both
18. (i) (a) among (ii) (b) all (iii) (b) is (iv) (d) players
19. (i) (a) all (ii) (c) and (iii) (b) of (iv) (a) Each
20. (i) (d) the (ii) (b) our (iii) (a) might (iv) (d) an
21. (i) (c) oldest (ii) (b) found (iii) (a) their (iv) (d) have been
22. (i) (b) brings (ii) (d) are (iii) (a) more (iv) (a) spend
zzz

Editing
6
The following passages have not been edited. There is an error in each of the lines against
which a blank is given. Write the incorrect word and the correction in the space provided.
Remember to underline the correction that you have provided.
1. Error Correction
In the absence of rain, few the rivers (a) ________ ________
get dry. Crops failed in the absence of (b) ________ ________
water. Their is a food shortage and we (c) ________ ________
are to go to other countries with a (d) ________ ________
begging bowl.
2. Error Correction
Their is a story about (a) ________ ________
Birbal not being allowed to attending (b) ________ ________
the feast. The reasons was (c) ________ ________
which he was not dressed properly. (d) ________ ________
3. Error Correction
The penguin’s food consist of (a) ________ ________
a small creatures of the sea (b) ________ ________
when they catch by (c) ________ ________
driving great depths. (d) ________ ________
4. Error Correction

The collecting, writing, editing and
present in news articles of (a) ________ ________
newspapers, magazines, and

radio and television broadcasts is broadly speaking (b) ________ ________
what journalism is all about. Originally,
journalism means (c) ________ ________
reportage of current event in the printed forming, (d) ________ ________
specially newspapers.
5. Error Correction
One of the key figures in the tourist
industry is a waiter. His job is not (a) ________ ________
merely to wait at tables but (b) ________ ________
serve food and beverages to the customers.
The service provided by the hotel (c) ________ ________
industry are rather complex; hence a waiter
has to be train to acquire knowledge and (d) ________ ________
skill of the industry.
6. Error Correction

In one of the biggest
seizures for wildlife goods, (a) ________ ________
custom officials at IGI airport (b) ________ ________
arrested the resident of Srinagar (c) ________ ________
on Tuesday for carried 25 (d) ________ ________
shahtoosh shawl, 89 pashmina shawls.
7. Error Correction

For a first time in Australia, (a) ________ ________
robots will be used for served (b) ________ ________
dishes to patients in posh new (c) ________ ________
plates at one of Sydney’s hospital. (d) ________ ________
8. Error Correction
Electricity is supplied to a house
through cables. In cities, a (a) ________ ________
cables are usually lay underground, (b) ________ ________
but in towns or villages they (c) ________ ________
may be carried in poles. (d) ________ ________

9. Error Correction
Parents and teachers overwhelmingly
want to bringing back the cane (a) ________ ________
in schools in Britain, complain (b) ________ ________
that the classrooms has (c) ________ ________
turned unrule. (d) ________ ________
10. Error Correction

Mr Jones woke one morning, before the
sun has risen. It was a beautiful (a) ________ ________
day, so he goes to the window and (b) ________ ________
looked out. He was surprise to see (c) ________ ________
a neatly dress, middle-aged professor (d) ________ ________
coming from a direction of the town.

A baboon troop comprises about forty adult
members. At the centre of the troop is the (a) ________ ________
dominant males. Around them cluster a females (b) ________ ________
and the young. Around these central (c) ________ ________
core is the cadets. (d) ________ ________

Education is a process with apart from (a) ________ ________
acquiring certain skills also help in using (b) ________ ________
them effeciently in a relevant context and of (c) ________ ________
understanding. Thus, it shoud not became mechanic process. (d) ________ ________

Computer conferencing is face to face
interaction for other people anywhere in (a) ________ ________
the world. Computers are attach (b) ________ ________
via network used multi-media features (c) ________ ________
in computers like sound, video, etc. (d) ________ ________

Could you do something for me?
I have left mine blue bag on the table (a) ________ ________
at the drawing room of my house. (b) ________ ________
If you goes to my house tomorrow (c) ________ ________
my mother will give it for you. (d) ________ ________

This is the story at twins, (a) ________ ________
separated or reunited. Evelyn Rider (b) ________ ________
but Edna Wilde, two sisters born (c) ________ ________
from England were reunited in Australia in the next door (d) ________ ________
house of Edna’s long sister.

The effects or uses of crystals or gemstones
is mentioned in the astrology of the East and (a) ________ ________
the West. Experts world under are trying to (b) ________ ________
understand the relationship among humans (c) ________ ________
and stones from scientific methods. (d) ________ ________
ANSWERS
1. 2.
Error Correction Error Correction
(a) few all (a) Their There
(b) failed fail (b) attending attend
(c) Their There (c) reasons reason
(d) are have (d) which that
3. 4.
(a) consist consists (a) present presenting
(b) a the (b) broadcasts broadcast
(c) when which (c) means meant
(d) driving diving (d) forming form
5. 6.
(a) a the (a) for of
(b) but and (b) custom customs
(c) service services (c) the a
(d) train trained (d) carried carrying

7. 8.
(a) a the (a) a the
(b) served serving (b) lay laid
(c) dishes meals (c) or and
(d) hospital hospitals (d) may might
9. 10.
(a) bringing bring (a) has had
(b) complain complaining (b) goes went
(c) has have (c) surprise surprised
(d) unrule unruly (d) a the
11. 12.
(a) is are (a) with which
(b) a the (b) help helps
(c) these this (c) of with
(d) is are (d) became become
13. 14.
(a) for with (a) mine my
(b) attach attached (b) at in
(c) used using (c) goes go
(d) in of (d) for to
15. 16.
(a) at about (a) is are
(b) or and (b) under over
(c) but and (c) among between
(d) from in (d) from through
zzz

Transformation of
7 Sentences
Dialogue Writing
1. Read the paragraph given below and complete the dialogue that follows.
Mother asked Geeta what she was doing. Geeta replied that she was watching TV. The
mother then asked her when her next paper was. Geeta replied that it was on Monday.
At that, the mother asked Geeta then why she was not studying. Geeta said that she was
taking a break.
Mother : What (a) _______________________________________?

Geeta : I (b) _______________________________________ TV.
Mother : (c) _______________________________________ next paper?
Geeta : (d) _______________________________________ on Monday.
Mother : Then why (e) _______________________________________?
Geeta : (f) _______________________________________ a break.
A child told the salesman that he wanted to buy a birthday card. The salesman asked who
the card was for. The child said that it was for his little sister. The salesman then asked the
child whether he wanted a big card or a small one. The child said that he wanted a card
which would show his love for his sister a lot. The salesman then advised him to make one
himself.
Child : I (a) _____________________________ a birthday card for my little sister.
Salesman : (b) _______________________________________ for?
Child : For (c) _______________________________________.
Salesman : Do you want (d) _______________________________________?
Child : I (e) _______________________________________ that I love my little sister
a lot.
Salesman : Then, (f) _______________________________________ if you make one
yourself.


Two friends Amit and Rahul were going home after school. Taking a bite of his bar of
chocolate, Amit said that when he grew up he would go to Harvard. Rahul was duly
impressed to hear this and said that he would have to study really hard. In his typical style,
Amit replied that his dad would have to work really hard. Rahul said that Amit must be
joking to which Amit replied that he was serious. Rahul said that money couldn’t get him
an admission in Harvard.
Amit : When I grow up, (a) _____________________________________ Harvard.

Rahul : You’ll (b) _______________________________________ really hard.
Amit : No, my dad (c) _______________________________________ really hard.
Rahul : You (d) _______________________________________.
Amit : (e) _______________________________________ serious.
Rahul : Money (f) _______________________________________ in Harvard.
The son called his mother and asked her where he had put his wallet. The mother replied
that she didn’t know. She advised him to ask his father. The son retorted saying that that
would not be helpful. The mother asked why he was saying that. The son answered that
he would say the same thing. At that, the mother then asked him why he didn’t put things
in their proper place.
Son : Mummy, (a) _______________________________________ wallet?

Mother : (b) _______________________________________. Ask your father.
Son : That (c) _______________________________________ helpful.
Mother : (d) _______________________________________ that?
Son : He (e) _______________________________________ same thing.
Mother : (f) _______________________________________ in their proper place?
Bina seldom folded her umbrella. Biju did not like it. He asked her why she didn’t fold her
umbrella. Bina replied that it looked beautiful when it was kept open. Biju advised her to
keep it folded. Bina asked why. Biju said that it came in the way when open. Bina replied
that she would keep it where it wouldn’t disturb anyone.
Biju : Bina, (a) _______________________________________ your umbrella?

Bina : It looks beautiful when (b) _______________________________________.
Biju : You (c) _______________________________________.
Bina : (d) _______________________________________?
Biju : It (e) _______________________________________ when open.
Bina : I will keep it (f) _______________________________________ anyone.

The receptionist wished Mr Deepak a good morning. Mr Deepak also wished back a good
morning. Then the receptionist said that she was speaking from Hotel Oberoi, Bengaluru.
Mr Deepak said that he would like to make a booking in their hotel. He requested her to
book a suite with an attached bathroom and a lobby for Monday, September 20, 20XX.
The receptionist said that Mr Deepak should consider the booking done. Mr Deepak
replied saying that that was very kind of the receptionist.
Receptionist : Good morning.

Mr Deepak : Good morning.
Receptionist : (a) _____________________________________ Hotel Oberoi, Bengaluru.
Mr Deepak : I (b) _______________________________________ a booking in your hotel.
Kindly (c) _______________________________________ with an attached
(d) _____________________________________ for Monday, September 20,
20XX.
Receptionist : (e) _______________________________________ done, Sir.
Mr Deepak : (f) _______________________________________ of you.
Arati asked Saurabh what he thought of the question paper. Saurabh replied that it was
lengthy. Arati replied with a surprise. Saurabh said that he had left questions worth 15
marks. Arati then said that on the whole, the paper was easy but she was afraid she would
lose marks because of her poor handwriting. Saurabh told her that she should practise to
improve her handwriting.
Arati : (a) _______________________________________ of the question paper?

Saurabh : It (b) _______________________________________ paper.
Arati : Really!
Saurabh : Yes, I (c) _______________________________________ worth 15 marks.
Arati : On the whole, (d) _______________________________________. But I am
afraid. I will (e) _______________________________________ of my poor
handwriting.
Saurabh : You (f) _______________________________________ your handwriting.
Ramesh asked Rachna where she was going. She said that she was going to school. Ramesh
asked her for what was she going. Rachna replied saying that she was going to collect her
pass certificate. Ramesh then wanted to know how her result was. Rachna replied saying
that she had got good marks in all subjects, except in mathematics.
Ramesh : Where (a) _______________________________________?
Rachna : I (b) _______________________________________ school.
Ramesh : (c) _______________________________________ for?
Rachna : (d) _______________________________________ pass certificate.

Ramesh : (e) _______________________________________ result?
Rachna : I (f) _______________________________________, except in mathematics.
Teacher asked Sam why he was late. Sam replied saying that he had missed the school bus.
The teacher told Sam that he should have reached the bus stop on time. Sam said that his
mother was ill. The teacher said that she was sorry to hear that. Sam said that he would
try to reach timely.
Teacher : (a) _______________________________________, Sam?
Sam : I (b) _______________________________________.
Teacher : You (c) __________________________________________ the bus stop on
time.
Sam : My mother (d) _______________________________________.
Teacher : (e) _______________________________________ that.
Sam : I (f) _______________________________________ timely.
ANSWERS
DIALOGUE WRITING
1. (a) are you doing (b) am watching
(c) When is your (d) It is
(e) are you not studying (f) I am taking
2. (a) want to buy (b) Who is the card
(c) my little sister (d) a big card or a small card
(e) want a card that will show (f) it would be better
3. (a) I will go to (b) have to study
(c) will have to work (d) must be joking
(e) I am (f) can’t get you an admission
4. (a) where have I put my (b) I do not know
(c) would not be (d) Why do you say
(e) will say the (f) Why don’t you put things
5. (a) why don’t you fold (b) it is kept open
(c) shoud keep it folded (d) Why
(e) comes in the way (f) where it won’t disturb
6. (a) This is (b) would like to make
(c) book a suite (d) bathroom and a lobby
(e) Consider the booking (f) That is very kind
7. (a) What do you think (b) was a lengthy
(c) left questions (d) the paper was easy
(e) lose marks because (f) should practise to improve
8. (a) are you going (b) am going to

(c) What (d) To collect my
(e) How was your (f) got good marks in all subjects
9. (a) Why are you late (b) missed the school bus
(c) shoud have reached (d) is ill
(e) I am sorry to hear (f) will try to reach
Reporting Dialogue
1. Read the conversation given below and complete the paragraph that follows.
Mother : Shreya, how did your dance performance go?
Shreya : It went off very well, mom! I had praises coming in from all the judges and
the audience.
Mother : That’s really nice. So, what did you get as prize?
Shreya : They gave me a lifetime scholarship, mom.
Mother : You have made us really proud.
Shreya : I have also received an award and a certificate.
Mother : Where have you kept them?
Shreya : They are still in my bag. I’ll just take them out.
Shreya’s mother asked her how (a) _________________. To that, Shreya replied
that (b) _________________. Shreya’s mother was happy and asked her about the
prize she got. Shreya said that she (c) _________________. Shreya’s mother said that
(d) _________________ really proud. Then Shreya said that (e) _________________. At that,
Shreya’s mother asked Shreya where she (f) _________________.
Ajay : How much is this chocolate for?
Shopkeeper : It is for ™30.
Ajay : OK, give me three chocolates.
Shopkeeper : Here you go, that will be ™90.
Ajay : Please put the chocolates in a cover.
Shopkeeper : Are you paying in cash?
Ajay : If it suits you.
Ajay asked the shopkeeper (a) _______________________. The shopkeeper replied that
(b) ___________________. To that, Ajay asked the shopkeeper to (c) _________________.
The shopkeeper did so and told him the total amount. Ajay asked the shopkeeper to
(d) ___________________ in a cover. The shopkeeper asked Ajay if he would be
(e) ___________________. Ajay replied that he would if it (f) ___________________.
Arjun :
I wanted to know the procedure for admission to the course of Travel and
Tourism.
Counsellor :
OK. First you need to fill in this application form. Then, submit the required
documents, and finally, the required course fee.

Arjun : Thank you sir, I’ll follow the same procedure.
Counsellor : You can call the toll free number for assistance.
Arjun : Is it open all days?
Counsellor : All days, except Sunday.
Arjun wanted to know the (a) _______________________. To this, the counsellor replied
that he needed to (b) _______________________. After that, he was required to submit
the (c) _____________________. Arjun thanked the counsellor for guiding him through
the admission procedure. The counsellor told him that he could (d) ______________ for
assistance. Arjun wanted to know if the toll free number (e) ______________. To this, the
counsellor replied (f) ______________, except Sunday.
Customer : Waiter, come here.
Waiter : Yes sir.
Customer : Look, there are flies in my soup.
Waiter : But sir, they are fresh flies.
Customer : What do you mean?
Waiter : They arrived only this morning sir.
Customer : I didn’t expect to find flies in my soup at all. Where is the Manager?
Waiter : He has gone to get a spray to get rid of the flies.
A customer in a restaurant complained that there were flies in his soup. The
waiter told the customer (a) _______________________. When the customer asked
(b) _______________________, the waiter replied that they (c) _______________________.
The customer said that (d) _____________________ flies in his soup at all. Then he asked
(e) _____________________. The waiter replied saying that (f) _______________________ to
get rid of the flies.
Berry : Daddy! I am the happiest girl in the world.
Daddy : Have you won a million dollar lottery?
Berry : No! I have got something much better.
Daddy : Is it a chance to meet your favourite star?
Berry : Yes, I have won a contest and am getting a chance to meet Shahid Kapoor.
Daddy : Wow! That is wonderful.
Berry screamed with joy that (a) _____________. Her father asked (b) _______________ a
million dollar lottery. She replied that (c) ____________________ something much better.
Her father asked (d) ________________________ to meet her favourite star. Berry replied
saying that she had won a contest and (e) ____________________Shahid Kapoor. Her father
said that (f) ______________________.
Matron : What’s the matter with you boy?
Boy : I have a severe pain on the right side of my stomach.

Matron : Have you been overeating?
Boy : I haven’t eaten a morsel since morning.
Matron : Come, lie down, I’ll see what is wrong.
Boy : Ouch! Don’t matron, it hurts.
Seeing the boy standing at the entrance of the door, the matron asked
(a) _____________. The boy replied that (b) _______________________ on the right
hand side of his stomach. The matron inquired (c) ______________________. The boy
replied (d) _______________________ a morsel since morning. The matron asked
(e) ___________________ so that she could see (f) ____________________. When the matron
was examining the boy, he shouted that it hurts.
ANSWERS
REPORTING DIALOGUE
1. (a) her dance performance went
(b) it had gone off really well and that she had praises coming in from all the judges and
the audience
(c) had got a lifetime scholarship
(d) she had made them
(e) she had also received an award and a certificate
(f) had kept them
2. (a) the price of a particular chocolate (b) it was for ™30

(c) give him three chocolates (d) put the chocolates
(e) paying in cash (f) suited the shopkeeper
3. (a) procedure for admission to the course of Travel and Tourism

(b) fill in the application form first
(c) required documents and then the course fee
(d) call the toll free number
(e) was open all days
(f) that it was open all days
4. (a) that the flies were fresh (b) what he meant

(c) had arrived only that morning (d) he didn’t expect to find
(e) for the Manager (f) the manager had gone to get a spray
5. (a) she was the happiest girl in the world (b) if she had won
(c) she had got (d) if it was a chance
(e) was getting a chance to meet (f) that was wonderful
6. (a) what the matter was (b) he had a severe pain

(c) if he had been overeating (d) that he hadn’t eaten
(e) him to lie down (f) what was wrong
zzz
SECTION–C
LITERATURE READER
PROSE/BEEHIVE
1. THE FUN THEY HAD —ISAAC ASIMOV
2. THE SOUND OF MUSIC —DEBORAH COWLEY
3. THE LITTLE GIRL —KATHERINE MANSFIELD
4. A TRULY BEAUTIFUL MIND
5. THE SNAKE AND THE MIRROR —VAIKOM MUHAMMAD BASHEER
6. MY CHILDHOOD —A.P.J. ABDUL KALAM
7. REACH FOR THE TOP —SANTOSH YADAV, MARIA SHARAPOVA
8. KATHMANDU —VIKRAM SETH
9. IF I WERE YOU —DOUGLAS JAMES
POETRY/BEEHIVE
1. THE ROAD NOT TAKEN —ROBERT FROST
2. WIND —SUBRAMANIA BHARATI
3. RAIN ON THE ROOF —COATES KINNEY 40 MARKS
4. THE LAKE ISLE OF INNISFREE —WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS
5. A LEGEND OF THE NORTHLAND —PHOEBE CARY
6. NO MEN ARE FOREIGN —JAMES KIRKUP
7. ON KILLING A TREE —GIEVE PATEL
8. A SLUMBER DID MY SPIRIT SEAL —WILLIAM WORDSWORTH
PROSE/MOMENTS (SUPPLEMENTARY READER)

1. THE LOST CHILD —MULK RAJ ANAND
2. THE ADVENTURES OF TOTO —RUSKIN BOND
3. ISWARAN THE STORYTELLER —R.K. LAXMAN
4. IN THE KINGDOM OF FOOLS —A.K. RAMANUJAN
5. THE HAPPY PRINCE —OSCAR WILDE
6. THE LAST LEAF —O. HENRY
7. A HOUSE IS NOT A HOME —ZAN GAUDIOSO
8. THE BEGGAR —ANTON CHEKHOV
The Fun They Had
—Isaac Asimov 1
About the Author
Isaac Asimov (2nd Jan 1920 – 6th April 1992) was an American writer and professor of biochemistry at Boston
University. He was known for his works of science fiction and popular science. Asimov was a prolific writer
who wrote or edited more than 500 books and an estimated 90,000 letters and postcards.
Theme
The story is a science fiction that is delving into the difference in the education systems of the olden days and
the virtual form of education with the use of a mechanical teacher. He is expressing his vision of the future
technology, along with emphasis on the deterioration of human relationship.
Summary
The story “The Fun They Had” by Isaac Asimov is about the year 2157 when every child has
his own mechanical teacher, and schools like today, do not exist anymore. Asimov wrote this
story in 1951 for a syndicated newspaper page. Later, “The Fun They Had” was published in
“Fantasy and Science Fiction” magazine.
In the year 2157, the thirteen-year-old Tommy finds an old book. He and Margie, who is eleven,
find it strange that the words on paper do not move after having been read. Nowadays, they
only read stories on the computer screen. The book is about school which existed centuries
ago. Margie is very surprised that in the past, pupils had a person as a teacher instead of a
mechanical teacher, as they have. It was strange that all the children of the same age learnt the
same thing and went to a school room with other children. Margie wants to read more of the
book but first she has to learn with her mechanical teacher whose level is too advanced for her
and she thinks school in those days was much better than today. The procedure of learning
with the mechanical teacher is not liked by Margie, especially because she was facing problems
with geography. Thus, she hopes that she could also enjoy the old system of education, though
her mother has a different opinion. She feels that education is to be on a one-to-one basis,
according to the capacities of each child. Margie however, chooses to appreciate only the fun,
combined learning and human relationship which existed in the old system of schools.
Glossary
NCERT Page –5
exist – to be real or have the ability to be known; perhaps – used to express uncertainty or possibility;
virtual – not physically existing as such but made by software to appear to do so; headed – give a title or
caption to something
NCERT Page –7
blanked – become blank or empty; loftily – to behave in an arrogant or haughty manner
NCERT Page –9
sigh – emit a long, deep audible breath expressing sadness
Literature Reader 117

Answers to NCERT Questions
THINKING ABOUT THE TEXT
I. Answer these questions in a few words or a couple of sentences each.
1. How old are Margie and Tommy?
Ans. Margie is eleven years old and Tommy is thirteen years old.
2. What did Margie write in her diary?
Ans. Margie dated her diary as 17 May 2157 and wrote, “Today Tommy found a real book!”.
3. Had Margie ever seen a book before?
Ans. Margie had never seen a real book before.
4. What things about the book did she find strange?
Ans. She noticed the pages of the book were yellow and crinkly. The words were stationery
and the pages could be turned physically. Also when one read it the second time,
everything was the same as earlier. The book once read could be thrown away.
5. What do you think a telebook is?
Ans. A telebook is a virtual book that can be read on a screen. Millions of books can be
installed and none needs to be thrown away. The words on the screen keep moving the
way they were supposed to.
6. Where was Margie’s school? Did she have any classmates?
Ans. Margie’s school was actually a computer screen which was in a room, next to her
bedroom. She didn’t have any classmates.
7. What subjects did Margie and Tommy learn?
Ans. Margie, Tommy and all the children learnt History, Geography and Maths as their
subjects.
II. Answer the following with reference to the story.
1. “I wouldn’t throw it away.”
(i) Who says these words?
(ii) What does ‘it’ refer to?
(iii) What is it being compared to by the speaker?
Ans. (i) Tommy says these words.
(ii) ‘It’ refers to the telebook.
(iii) The real book is being compared to the telebook.
2. “Sure they had a teacher, but it wasn’t a regular teacher. It was a man.”
(i) Who does ‘they’ refer to?
(ii) What does ‘regular’ mean here?
(iii) What is it contrasted with?
Ans. (i) ‘They’ refers to the children from centuries ago who read the real book.
(ii) ‘Regular’ here means that the teacher teaching earlier was a teacher in the
conventional sense of the word and not a mechanical teacher like theirs.
(iii) Here, the contrast is between the mechanical teacher and the human teacher, the man.
III. Answer each of these questions in short paragraph. (about 30 words)
1. What kind of teachers did Margie and Tommy have?
Ans. Margie and Tommy were taught by a mechanical teacher on the computer screen. All
the lessons were flashed on the screen and they had to answer the questions that were
asked. A slot was provided in the machine to insert all their homework and test papers.
2. Why did Margie’s mother send for the County Inspector?
Ans. Margie’s mother sent for the County Inspector as Margie’s performance in geography
test was deteriorating. Inspite of repeated tests given by the mechanical teacher, there
seemed to be no progress.
3. What did he do?
Ans. The County Inspector took the mechanical teacher apart. He slowed up the geography
section up to an average ten year level. Then he re-assembled the teacher back again.
4. Why was Margie doing badly in geography? What did the County Inspector do to
help her?
Ans. Margie was doing badly in geography because the subject was set at a higher level in
the mechanical teacher. The County Inspector told her mother that she was not to be
blamed for the drop in performance. He slowed down the level to suit Margie’s age and
assured her mother that she was progressing satisfactorily.
5. What had once happened to Tommy’s teacher?
Ans. Once Tommy’s teacher was taken away for nearly a month because the history sector
had blanked out completely.
6. Did Margie have regular days and hours for school? If so, why?
Ans. Yes, Margie had regular days and hours for school. Margie had to attend her school at
the same time everyday except on Saturday and Sunday. Her mother insisted that little
girls learned better if they learned at regular hours.
7. How does Tommy describe the old kind of school?
Ans. Tommy said that the old kind of school existed centuries ago. They had a man to teach
them. All students went to a special building where they were taught the same thing,
according to their respective ages.
8. How does he describe the old kind of teachers?
Ans. Tommy described the old kind of teachers to be people who did not live in a house but
in a special building. The students would go to this building to learn, where they were
taught, according to their respective ages. The teacher gave them homework and asked
them questions. A teacher taught many children at the same time.
IV. Answer each of these questions in two or three paragraphs. (100 – 150 words)
1. What are the main features of the mechanical teachers and the school rooms that
Margie and Tommy have in the story?
Ans. Margie and Tommy had mechanical teachers to teach them. The teacher was a computer
screen on which lessons were flashed/shown, explained, and then questions were asked.
Thereafter, tests were given. All work had to be submitted in punch code, which was
learnt at the age of six by all. The completed work had to be inserted in a slot that was
provided on the machine. Assessment was done immediately. Every mechanical teacher
was adjusted according to the age level of the child. The mechanical teacher lived in
the house of the student. It was programmed to flash on the screen at a certain time
each day except on Saturday and Sunday. It never fell ill, would assign homework
regularly, questioned and tested without being prompted to do so. In case, there was
any mechanical fault, a County Inspector was sent for, to rectify the error.

2. Why did Margie hate school? Why did she think the old kind of school must have
been fun?
Ans. Margie’s school was a computer screen in a room next to her bedroom. She had no
classmates and learnt from a mechanical teacher. Of late, Margie had started to hate
school more than ever as her performance in the geography test was worsening, and
she hoped that the County Inspector wouldn’t be able to put her teacher back together,
and she’d be off with the subject for a while. She hated the homework and the tests that
she had to complete and submit systematically into the slot.
She thought the old schools must have been fun. She liked the thought that all the kids
from the neighbourhood would be laughing and shouting in the schoolyard, sitting
together in the schoolroom. They learned the same thing, so they could help one
another with the homework and talk about it. Moreover, the teachers were humans.
3. Do you agree with Margie that schools today are more fun than the school in the
story? Give reasons for your answer.
Ans. I would agree with Margie that schools today are more interesting and full of fun as
compared to the mechanical schools. In Margie’s days, schools constituted a computer
screen placed in a room in the house. There was no interaction with other children as
everyone studied in their own homes. All work was done in punch code and submitted
in a slot in the computer screen. One can imagine how boring the school life must have
been. Whenever we think of a school, we think of it as a building where students of the
same age study together and are taught simultaneously by the same teacher/s. Students
interact and also help one another with their studies. They also laugh and play.
Margie in her school could do none of these. There is no interaction between student
and teacher which creates a problem in rectification after assessment. This is why,
Margie’s problem with geography could not be addressed. It required a human being
in the form of the County Inspector to identify the problem and correct it.
THINKING ABOUT LANGUAGE

I. Adverb
Read this sentence taken from the story:
They had once taken Tommy’s teacher away for nearly a month because the history
sector had blanked out completely.
The word ‘complete’ is an adjective. When you add -ly to it, it becomes an adverb.
1. Find the sentences in the lesson which have the adverbs given in the box below.
awfully sorrowfully completely loftily carefully differently quickly nonchalantly
Ans. The sentences in the lesson which have the adverbs are:
Awfully: They turned the pages, which were yellow and crinkly, and it was awfully
funny to read words that stood still instead of moving the way they were supposed to
on a screen, you know.
Sorrowfully: The mechanical teacher had been giving her test after test in geography
and she had been doing worse and worse until her mother had shaken her head
sorrowfully and sent for the County Inspector.
Completely: They had once taken Tommy’s teacher away for nearly a month because
the history sector had blanked out completely.
Loftily and Carefully: He added loftily, pronouncing the word carefully, ‘‘Centuries
ago.”

Differently: “But my mother says a teacher has to be adjusted to fit the mind of each
boy and girl it teaches and that each kid has to be taught differently.”
Quickly: “I didn’t say I didn’t like it, ” Margie said quickly.
Nonchalantly: “May be,” he said nonchalantly.
2. Now use these adverbs to fill in the blanks in the sentences below.
(i) The report must be read ________________ so that performance can be improved.
(ii) At the interview, Sameer answered our questions, shrugging ________________ his
shoulders.
(iii) We all behave ________________ when we are tired or hungry.
(iv) The teacher shook her head ________________ when Ravi lied to her.
(v) I ________________ forgot about it.
(vi) When I complimented Revathi on her success, she just smiled ________________
and turned away.
(vii) The President of the Company is ________________ busy and will not be able to
meet you.
(viii) I finished my work ________________ so that I could go out to play.
Ans. (i) carefully, (ii) nonchalantly, (iii) differently, (iv) sorrowfully, (v) completely, (vi) loftily,
(vii) awfully, (viii) quickly
3. Make adverbs from these adjectives.
Ans. Adjectives Adverbs
(i) angry angrily
(ii) happy happily
(iii) merry merrily
(iv) sleepy sleepily
(v) easy easily
(vi) noisy noisily
(vii) tidy tidily
(viii) gloomy gloomily
II. If Not and unless
Complete the following conditional sentences. Use the correct form of the verb.
1. If I don’t go to Anu’s party tonight, ____________________
2. If you don’t telephone the hotel to order food,____________________
3. Unless you promise to write back, I ____________________
4. If she doesn’t play any games, ____________________
5. Unless that little bird flies away quickly, the cat ____________________
Ans. 1. If I don’t go to Anu’s party tonight, she will be very upset.
2. If you don’t telephone the hotel to order food, we will have to go without food.
3. Unless you promise to write back, I will not write to you.
4. If she doesn’t play any games, we will teach her a new game.
5. Unless that little bird flies away quickly, the cat will feast on her.

WRITING
A new revised volume of Isaac Asimov’s short stories has just been released. Order
one set. Write a letter to the publisher, Mindfame Private Limited, 1632 Asaf Ali
Road, New Delhi, requesting that a set be sent to you by Value Payable Post (VPP),
and giving your address. Your letter will have the following parts.
O Addresses of the sender and receiver
O The salutation
O The body of the letter
O The closing phrases and signature
Ans.
M – 3256,
Lajpat Nagar-IV
New Delhi – 110024
January 15, 20XX
Mindfame Private Limited

Asaf Ali Road
New Delhi –110003
Subject: Book Release
Dear Sir/Madam
It has been brought to my notice that a new and revised volume of Isaac Asimov’s short
stories has been released by Mindfame Private Limited. I enjoy his style of writing, and
have read nearly all his books. I have been trying to buy the new book, but it is seeming
to be fairly difficult to get a copy of the new edition. I would like to place an order for
one set of the same, with your office.
I request you to kindly send it to the above address, by Value Payable Post (VPP) after
deducting the discount, that is being offered, from its price. It would be appreciated if
you could confirm my order, and also let me know the expected date of receipt.
Thank you

Yours sincerely
(Simran)
Additional Questions
Extract-Based Questions (5 Marks each)
Read the following extracts carefully and answer the questions that follow.
1. Margie even wrote about it that night in her diary. On the page headed 17 May 2157, she
wrote, “Today Tommy found a real book!” It was a very old book. Margie’s grandfather
once said that when he was a little boy, his grandfather told him that there was a time
when all stories were printed on paper.

They turned the pages, which were yellow and crinkly, and it was awfully funny to read
words that stood still instead of moving the way they were supposed to — on a screen,
you know. And then when they turned back to the page before, it had the same words
on it that it had when they read it the first time.
(a) What had Tommy found? (1)
(i) A cool gizmo (ii) A real book
(iii) An old computer (iv) A robot
(b) Why was the book awfully funny? (1)
(i) It had crinkly yellow pages.
(ii) Words stood still instead of moving the way they were supposed to.
(iii) When they turned back to the previous page, the words were still there.
(iv) All of these
(c) How did Margie feel about the book? (1)
(d) How was the book related to what Margie’s grandfather once told her? (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) A real book
(b) (iv) All of these
(c) Margie felt so strange because they only had e-books or virtual books. So she was
astonished to see a real book.
(d) Margie’s grandfather once said that when he was a little boy his grandfather told him
that there was a time when all stories were printed on paper. They turned the pages,
which were yellow and crinkly, and it was awfully funny to read words that stood still
instead of moving the way they were supposed to – on a screen.
2. Margie was scornful. “School? What’s there to write about school? I hate school.”
Margie always hated school, but now she hated it more than ever. The mechanical
teacher had been giving her test after test in geography and she had been doing worse
and worse until her mother had shaken her head sorrowfully and sent for the County
Inspector.
(a) Why did Margie feel scornful at the thought of the school? (2)
(b) Why were Margie and Tommy discussing about school? (1)
(i) They were given that topic for an essay competition.
(ii) They had found an old book which was about school.
(iii) They were curious about how old schools were.
(iv) They were inquisitive by nature.
(c) Pick a word to describe how Margie felt about school. (1)
(i) Circumspect (ii) Disdainful
(iii) Observant (iv) Wary
(d) What was Margie’s mother’s reaction to her deteriorating performance in
geography? (1)
Ans. (a) Margie was scornful at the thought of the school because in her school, which was
next to her bedroom, the mechanical teacher taught her and took her tests after
tests. She was scoring poorer and poorer in every test, so she started hating her
school more.

(b) (ii) They had found an old book which was about school.

(c) (ii) Disdainful

(d) Margie’s mother was sorrowful and found the situation to be hopeless.

3. Tommy looked at her with very superior eyes. “Because it’s not our kind of school,
stupid. This is the old kind of school that they had hundreds and hundreds of years
ago.” He added loftily, pronouncing the word carefully, “Centuries ago.”
Margie was hurt. “Well, I don’t know what kind of school they had all that time ago.” She
read the book over his shoulder for a while, then said, “Anyway, they had a teacher.”
“Sure they had a teacher, but it wasn’t a regular teacher. It was a man.”
(a) What school was Tommy talking about? (1)
(i) New-age school (ii) Old school
(iii) Digital school (iv) Virtual reality
(b) Why does Tommy refer to Margie as ‘stupid’? (1)
(c) How does Tommy describe old kind of teacher? (2)
(d) Select the option that correctly captures the application of the phrase ‘over the
shoulder’ as used in the extract. (1)
(i) He carried the child over his shoulder like a Santa sack.
(ii) He pushed her hair over one shoulder, and his hands dropped.
(iii) I got a glance of the lovely display as I peered over his shoulder.
(iv) He smiled and patted her over the shoulder again.
Ans. (a) (ii) Old school
(b) Tommy refers to Margie as ‘stupid’ because she was too ignorant.
(c) Earlier, the teachers were not mechanical teachers, they taught the children in a
special building where all the children went to learn. They asked questions and gave
them home work.
(d) (iii) I got a glance of the lovely display as I peered over his shoulder.
4. They turned the pages, which were yellow and crinkly, and it was awfully funny to read
words that stood still instead of moving the way they were supposed to – on a screen,
you know. And then when they turned back to the page before, it had the same words
on it that it had had when they read it the first time.
“Gee,” said Tommy, “what a waste. When you’re through with the book, you just throw it
away, I guess. Our television screen must have had a million books on it and it’s good for
plenty more. I wouldn’t throw it away.”
(a) “yellow and crinkly” means the same as: (1)
(i) to have or cause to have many little lines and folds
(ii) to be old, pale and have several little lines and folds
(iii) to be bright yellow in colour with a few folds here and there
(iv) to have a yellow tinge and be folded at a few places
(b) What ‘stood still instead of moving’? (1)

(c) Why according to Tommy was the book a ‘waste’?
(2)
(d) Select the sentence that correctly captures the application of the word ‘through’
as used in the given extract. (1)
(i) He just walked through the door.
(ii) The little boy pushed his way through the crowd.
(iii) He ran his eyes through the pages of the paper.
(iv) An idea just flashed through my mind.
Ans. (a) (ii) to be old, pale and have several little lines and folds
(b) The words in the book stood still instead of moving.
(c) Tommy thought that the book was a waste because the words stood still and did not
move. The books could not be reused like the screen of their mechanical teacher. He
felt it would need to be thrown away after use.
(d) (iii) He ran his eyes through the pages of the paper.
5. He was a round little man with a red face and a whole box of tools with dials and wires.
He smiled at Margie and gave her an apple, then took the teacher apart. Margie had
hoped he wouldn’t know how to put it together again, but he knew how all right, and,
after an hour or so, there it was again, large and black and ugly, with a big screen on
which all the lessons were shown and the questions were asked. That wasn’t so bad. The
part Margie hated most was the slot where she had to put homework and test papers.
She always had to write them out in a punch code they made her learn when she was
six years old, and the mechanical teacher calculated the marks in no time.
(a) “He was a round little man.” Who is being referred to here? (1)
(i) The mechanical teacher (ii) Tommy’s grandfather
(iii) Margie’s grandfather (iv) The County Inspector
(b) What does ‘took the teacher apart’ mean? (1)
(c) How would you describe the County Inspector? (2)
(d) Which one of the following statements is NOT TRUE, according to the given
extract? (1)
(i) Margie was hopeful that the computer is set right soon.
(ii) The County Inspector knew how to put the computer together again.
(iii) Margie hated was the slot where she had to put homework and test papers.
(iv) The computer calculated the marks in no time.
Ans. (a) (iv) The County Inspector
(b) This means that the County Inspector began to dismantle the computer.
(c) The County Inspector was a round little man with a red face and a whole box of tools
with dials and wires. He seemed to be a kind person, as he had offered Margie an
apple after coming to fix the mechanical teacher. He was gentle and sympathetic as
he patted Margie’s head.
(d) (i) Margie was hopeful that the computer is set right soon.

Short Answer Questions (40-50 Words: 3 Marks each)
1. What was the fault with Margie’s teacher, according to the County Inspector?
Ans. The County Inspector said that the geography sector was geared up a bit too fast and that
was the reason for Margie’s poor performance. He had adjusted the geography sector to
an average ten year level. He also said that Margie’s overall performance was good.
2. Describe the County Inspector.
Ans. The County Inspector was incharge of repairing any problem the mechanical teacher
had. He was a round little man with a red face. He carried with him a whole box of tools
with dials and wires. He offered an apple to Margie before attending the mechanical
teacher.
3. How were the students taught in the future schools?
Ans. The mechanical teacher would flash the subject on the screen and start to explain.
Then, work was assigned and tests were conducted. The students were taught punch
code from the age of six. All work was written down in a punch code and then, the
homework and tests were inserted in the slot in the mechanical teacher.
4. Where had Tommy found the book? How was it different from the books Margie and
Tommy were used to?
Ans. Tommy found a real book in the attic of his house. The book was at least two hundred
years old, so pages had turned yellow and crinkly. It was different from the books
Margie and Tommy were used to because they had telebooks to read from while the
book Tommy found was printed on paper.
5. What things about the book did Margie and Tommy find strange?
Ans. Margie and Tommy read telebooks where words moved on a screen. Books were stored
in a machine that could store a million books on it and still be good for plenty more.
So they found it strange that the words in the printed book remained fixed unlike the
moving ones on their television screen.
6. Margie’s mother was very particular about her studies. Justify with evidence from the
story.
Ans. Margie’s mother was very particular about her studies and made sure that Margie
attended her tele-school regularly and at fixed times as she felt little girls learned better
if they learned at regular hours. She took a keen interest in Margie’s performance and
when she felt she was not doing too well in a particular subject, she called the County
Inspector to have a look at the mechanical teacher.
7. What did Margie’s grandfather tell her about the old book?
Ans. Margie’s grandfather once said that when he was a little boy, his grandmother told him
that there was a time when all stories were printed on paper. They turned the pages,
which were yellow and crinkly, and it was awfully funny to read words that stood still
instead of moving the way they were supposed to – on a screen.
8. Why did Tommy consider the book ‘a waste’?
Ans. Tommy thought that the old books were a waste because the words stood still and did not
run. He also thought that they were a big waste because they could not be reused like
the screen of their mechanical teacher. On the other hand, the e-book had the capacity of
holding more than a million books.
9. What hope did Margie have when the County Inspector come? Did her wish come true?
Ans. Margie hoped that the County Inspector would take away her mechanical teacher
because she had performed poorly in all the geography tests and had developed a

strong disliking for the school. Her wish did not come true because he rectified the fault
soon.
10. What kind of a teacher did the old schools have? How did they perform their task?
Ans. The old schools had a regular teacher in the form of a human being. The old school
teachers interacted with their students in the class where students of the same age
studied. They taught them lessons and gave them homework. They lived in a special
building where all the students went.
11. Why was Margie’s mother particular about regular study hours?
Ans. Margie’s mother was particular about the regular study hours because she thought that
learning at regular hours helped children learn better. She also thought that a teacher
should be able to fit knowledge in every child’s mind. That is why, mechanical teacher
was on always except Saturday and Sunday.
Long Answer Questions (100-120 Words: 6 Marks each)
1. What is the difference between the two types of schools as mentioned in the lesson,
‘The Fun They Had’?
Ans. The school in Margie’s time, was a computer screen which was kept in a room next
to her bedroom. Students had to insert all tests and homeworks in a slot. They had to
write them down in a punch code which they learnt at the age of six. The mechanical
teacher calculated the tests in no time. On the other hand, in the old school, students
went to a school building. They laughed and played in the playground. Students of the
same age studied together. They helped and talked to each other about homework.
More importantly, the teachers were humans.
2. Where did Tommy find the real book? How was it different from the books that Margie
and Tommy use?
Ans. Tommy found the real book in the attic of his house. The real book had stories printed
on paper. The words stood still and when pages were turned back, they had the same
words on them. In time, the pages of the book turned crinkly and yellow. After a book
is read, it could be thrown away. However, the e-books Margie used, need not ever be
thrown as it could hold millions of stories. The words kept moving on the screen. In case
there was any problem, the County Inspector was called for, and he corrected any fault
that was being encountered by the mechanical teacher or the screen of the computer.
3. How would you compare a mechanical teacher to a human teacher?
(Constructed Response Question)
Ans. A teacher is a guide or a mentor who has the ability to understand human psychology.
She should be able to interact well with the children and handle all their queries. A
mechanical teacher, made of machines and wires, does not have an insight of the human
psychology. As a result, they can simply give prior information without reading the
psyche of the student. A human teacher knows a child completely. He/She works with
empathy, love, and care with the children. They work towards the mental, physical,
intellectual, and emotional development of children, unlike the machine, that only
gives information.
4. Write a short note on the school system in ‘The Fun They Had’.
Ans. Margie and Tommy are young school going children in the year 2157. Schools and
teachers in the twenty-second century are entirely different from the ones in present
day. Margie and Tommy’s school is not in a separate special building but a room in
their respective houses where the television or the mechanical teacher is placed. Each
student has to sit and study alone with the help of mechanical teacher, a large black ugly
machine, with a big screen on which all the lessons are shown and the questions are
asked.
The teacher assigns tests to the students and assesses their progress. The speed of the
different subject sectors is fixed according to the age level of each student. There is a
special slot in the tele-teacher where students have to insert their homeworks or tests.
If the mechanical teacher develops any fault, there are engineers to repair it.
Sometimes, the fault may be a major one and it takes long to repair it, as was the case
when Tommy’s history teacher developed a snag and it took a month to repair it. Thus,
the mechanical teachers and schoolrooms of Margie and Tommy are fully computerised
and are completely different from the present day schools.
5. Do you think Asimov is warning us about the dangers of too much computerisation?
Ans. In his short story, ‘The Fun They Had’ Isaac Asimov depicts the school system in 2157
which is based on technical advancement. Thirteen-year-old Tommy and eleven-year-old
girl Margie both study with a computer teacher at home. While the individual teaching
can train the personal talents and it is a perfect way to give every child knowledge and
information based on the child’s capacity, but there are some disadvantages too.
Pupils do not learn like a computer. Learning has to be fun, otherwise the probability
of forgetting is higher. Another disadvantage is that there are no social relationships
like at school today. Learning with friends at school can be a motivation. Students
improve their communication skills and their behaviour in a group. A mechanical
teacher cannot give moral values to the children.
I think Asimov is trying to warn us that the school system which is being followed in
2157 is a good way of giving children knowledge and information for jobs, but it is not
good at giving ability for interpersonal relationships. In my opinion, the disadvantages
are more serious than the advantages and I feel this is a warning given by Isaac Asimov
that this kind of schooling may not, in fact, be an ideal option for students.

Extract-based Questions
1. Margie was disappointed. She had been hoping they would take the teacher away
altogether. They had once taken Tommy’s teacher away for nearly a month because the
history sector had blanked out completely.
(a) Why was Margie disappointed? (1)
(i) Her mechanical teacher was about to be fixed soon.
(ii) Her mechanical teacher was glitching.
(iii) Her performance in tests was deteriorating.
(iv) Her teacher needed to be fixed again.
(b) Why was Tommy’s teacher taken away once? (1)
(c) For how long was Tommy’s teacher away? (1)
(i) 1 week (ii) 1 month
(iii) 1 year (iv) 1 day
(d) How did Margie’s mother know that something was wrong? (2)

2. He smiled at Margie and gave her an apple, then took the teacher apart. Margie had
hoped he wouldn’t know how to put it together again, but he knew how all right, and,
after an hour or so, there it was again, large and black and ugly, with a big screen on
which all the lessons were shown and the questions were asked.
Margie did so with a sigh. She was thinking about the old schools they had when her
grandfather’s grandfather was a little boy. All the kids from the whole neighbourhood
came, laughing and shouting in the schoolyard, sitting together in the schoolroom,
going home together at the end of the day. They learned the same things, so they could
help one another with the homework and talk about it.
(a) What was so unique about the teachers, according to Margie? (1)
(b) Why was it that the students in the old type of schools could help each other with
homework? (1)
(i) They learned at same pace.
(ii) They learned the same things.
(iii) They learned easier concepts.
(iv) They had a compulsory system of group studying.
(c) What kind of fun things does Margie imagine the students doing? (2)
(d) Which of the following advantages does a human teacher offer? (1)
(i) They could reprimand the students.
(ii) They could teach the students better.
(iii) They could understand the students.
(iv) They could join in for all sorts of fun activities.
Short Answer Questions (40-50 Words)

1. How important is the use of technology in education? (Constructed Response Question)
2. What is the environmental advantage of technology? (Constructed Response Question)
3. Write a small paragraph on the emotional trauma faced by Margie.
4. Describe the mechanical teacher that Tommy and Margie have.
Long Answer Questions (100-120 Words)

1. Write an article for your school magazine on, “Technology a boon or a bane”.
2. It was a very warm day. Unfortunately, the current supply had failed. Shyam had to use
his computer to …............................. Complete the story and give it a suitable title.
3. You are Margie. Write a letter to the County Inspector, requesting him to introduce the
old style of education. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

The Sound of Music
2 —Deborah Cowley
About the Author

Deborah (Mason) Cowley is an Ottawa-based writer and broadcaster. She has travelled the world while
writing more than 100 articles for different editions of the Reader’s Digest, many of which have been
translated into dozens of languages. She has been an on-air broadcaster for CBC radio in Washington, D.C.,
and worked for CBC television in London and Cairo, Egypt. She is the author of Cairo: A Practical Guide and of
Lucille Teasdale: Doctor of Courage. She wrote One Woman’s Journey: A Portrait of Pauline Vanier.
Theme
This biographical piece tells us how sheer determination and hardwork, perseverance and courage can alone
help achieve anything if we put our heart and soul to it. No handicap or barriers can break one’s way, if one
has the will to live their dreams.
Summary
PART-I
Evelyn Glennie is a multi-percussionist. She can play about 1,000 instruments with perfection.
She listens to sound without hearing it. Evelyn fought against her physical disability and became
a source of inspiration for thousands of disabled persons. She was profoundly deaf. She was
11 years of age when it was discovered that she had a problem with the sense of hearing. The
deterioration started when she was about eight years old. She wanted to pursue a career in
music but her teachers discouraged her. It was Ron Forbes who recognised her potential and
supported her in achieving her goal. He advised her not to listen through her ears but try to
sense and feel it in some other way. Soon she was excited. She felt the vibrations of a higher
drum from the waist above and a lower drum from the waist down. Later, she realised that she
could feel the vibrations in every part of her body. They tingled upon her skin, her cheekbones
and even in her hair. She had learnt to open her body and mind to the sounds and vibrations.
After that, she never looked back.
Evelyn joined the prestigious Royal Academy of Music and scored one of the highest marks
in the history of the academy. She worked hard with strong determination. She got right to
the top. In 1991, she was presented with the Royal Philharmonic Society’s prestigious Soloist
of the Year Award. Apart from the regular concerts, Evelyn gave free concerts in prisons and
hospitals. She was an inspiration for deaf children. She has accomplished more than most
people twice her age, and managed to learn French and master basic Japanese.
She has been conferred with many awards. Glennie rose to the top to become world’s most
sought-after multi-percussionist. She kept herself busy by performing for the disabled,
prisoners and the sick.

PART-II
Theme
This part of the biography encourages students to think about the rich and cultural heritage of Indian music,
and our musical instruments.
Emperor Aurangzeb banned the playing of Pungi but it was revived by a barber in his court
with some improvisation and got a name ‘Shehnai’. The sound of shehnai was considered
auspicious and it is now a part of north Indian weddings. Earlier, Khansaab was a player of gilli
danda but later on, he brought Shehnai to the classical stage and beyond.
Everyone from Khansaab’s family was a professional musician. Bismillah Khan used to practice
music on the bank of the Ganga for hours and invented raagas that were earlier considered
to be beyond the range of Shehnai. He had his program in the All India Radio and impressed
all his listeners. He received many awards and recognition from all over the world. He also
received the highest civilian award of India, the Bharat Ratna in 2001.
He refused a prestigious offer of a job in the USA for opening a musical centre there. He was a
true patriot and a legendary musician of India. He always cherished his birth place Dumraon
and the holy ganga in Benaras. Despite having travelled across the world, he found those two
to be the most wonderful towns.
Glossary
NCERT Page –17
rush hour – the usual hours of going to office and returning which causes a mass movement at the same
time; jostling – pushing and shoving; prestigious – something that has a reputation; daunting – frightening;
profoundly – completely; deteriorated – getting from bad to worse; urged – requested
NCERT Page –18
determined – having made a firm decision; pursue – to follow; xylophone – a musical instrument with a
row of wooden bars of different length; percussionist – a person who plays the drum-like instruments;
spotted – to focus on something or someone; sheer – only; orchestra – choir of singers; sought after – the one
who is appreciated for one’s ability; intriguing – curious or fascinating
NCERT Page –19
flawlessly – without a fault; lilt – a pleasant and gentle way of speaking; tingles – causes a slight prickle or
stinging sensation; resonances – repetition of sound or echo
NCERT Page –20

delights – to give happiness to someone; prestigious – very reputable; workaholic – a person who works a lot
of the time and finds it difficult not to work; concerts – musical or cultural shows
PART-II
NCERT Page –21
shrill – a high pitched sound; generic name – a name given to a class or a group as a whole; revived – to bring
back to life or use
NCERT Page –22
considered – to rethink about something; auspicious – promising to bring good fortune; indispensable –
something that is absolutely necessary; component – a part of something; ensemble – a group of things viewed
as a whole; paternal ancestors – forefathers from the father’s side

NCERT Page –23
accompanying – to go together or be together; apprentice – the one who has agreed to work for a skilled
person for a particular period of time; haunts – anything that disturbs or worries you; solitude – to be alone;
improvise – to do a thing in a different or better manner with the available material; maestro – master of an art;
souvenir – things given in the remembrance of something
NCERT Page –24

chartbuster – record breaker; celluloid – the world of cinema; ventures – a risky task or an unknown
task; artificiality – that involves false things; emphasis – special importance or attention to something; coveted
– much desired; glinting – shining; exceedingly – beyond the limits; yearning – keep on desiring for something;
mattha – is a beverage made with yogurt or buttermilk mixed with spices and sugar
NCERT Page –25

devout – strong believer of a sect or faith; prolonged – that lasts longer than intended; funeral – a procession
after the death of a person; mourning – the act of showing grief on the demise of someone

PART-I
I. Answer these questions in a few words or a couple of sentences each.

1. How old was Evelyn when she went to the Royal Academy of music?
Ans. Evelyn was 17 years old when she went to the Royal Academy of Music.
2. When was her deafness just noticed? When was it confirmed?
Ans. Her deafness was first noticed by her mother when she was just 8 years old. It was
confirmed when she was 11 years old.
II. Answer each of these questions in a short paragraph (30–40 words).
1. Who helped her to continue with music? What did he do and say?
Ans. Ron Forbes, the percussionist helped Evelyn to pursue music. He identified her
potential. He began by tuning two large drums to different notes. He adviced her to
feel music through the different parts of her body.
2. Name the various places and causes for which Evelyn performs.
Ans. Apart from performing in professional concerts, she would do free concerts in prisons
and hospitals. She gave high priority to classes for young musicians.
III. Answer the questions in two or three paragraphs (100–150 words).
1. How does Evelyn hear music?
Ans. Evelyn lost her ability to hear when she was 11 years old. She experienced the magic of
music by sensing the notes on different parts of her body, even through her hair. It was
Ron Forbes, the percussionist, who inspired her to feel music. He tuned two drums to
different notes and asked her to sense the sound through the vibration. Evelyn realised
that she could feel the higher drum from the waist up and the lower one from the waist
down.
When she plays xylophone, she could sense the sound passing up the stick into her
fingertips. By leaning against the drums, she could feel the resonance flowing into
her body. On a wooden platform, she removes her shoes, so that vibrations could pass
through her bare feet and up her legs. Evelyn explains that music pours through every
part of her body. It tingles upon her skin, her cheekbones and even her hair.
PART-II
I. Tick the right answer:
1. The (Shehnai, Pungi) was a reeded noisemaker.
Ans. Pungi was a reeded noisemaker.
2. (Bismillah Khan, A barber, Ali Bux) transformed the pungi into a shehnai.
Ans. A barber transformed the pungi into a shehnai.
3. Bismillah Khan’s paternal ancestors were (barbers, professional musicians).
Ans. Bismillah Khan’s paternal ancestors were professional musicians.
4. Bismillah Khan learnt to play the shehnai from (Ali Bux, Paigambar Bux, Ustad
Faiyaaz Khan).
Ans. Bismillah Khan learnt to play the shehnai from Ali Bux.
5. Bismillah Khan’s first trip abroad was to (Afghanistan, USA, Canada).
Ans. Bismillah Khan’s first trip abroad was to Afghanistan.
II. Find the words in the text which show Bismillah Khan’s feelings about the items
listed below. Then mark a tick (3) in the correct column. Discuss your answers in
class.
Bismillah Khan’s feelings about Positive Negative Neutral
(1) teaching children music

(2) the film world
(3) migrating to the USA
(4) playing at temples
(5) getting the Bharat Ratna
(6) the banks of the Ganga
(7) leaving Benaras and Dumraon
Ans.
Bismillah Khan’s feelings about Positive Negative Neutral
(1) teaching children music (3)
(2) the film world (3)
(3) migrating to the USA (3)
(4) playing at temples (3)
(5) getting the Bharat Ratna (3)
(6) the banks of the Ganga (3)
(7) leaving Benaras and Dumraon (3)

Discussion over the feelings of Bismillah Khan about different things
Bismillah Khan’s Feelings Words in the Text
About
Teaching children music With the coveted award resting on the chest and his eyes
Getting the Bharat Ratna glinting with rare happiness, he said, “All I would like to say is
teach your children music, this is Hindustan’s richest tradition,
even the west is now coming to learn our music.”
The film world “I just can’t come to terms with the artificiality and glamour of
the film world,” he says with emphasis.
Migrating to the USA A student of his, once wanted him to head a Shehnai school in
the USA and the student promised to recreate the atmosphere
of Benaras by replicating the temples there. But Khansaab asked
him if he would be able to transport river Ganga as well. Later,
he remembered to have said, “That is why, whenever I am in a
foreign country, I keep yearning to see Hindustan!”
Playing at temples Ustad Bismillah Khan’s life is a perfect example of the rich,
cultural heritage of India, one that effortlessly accepts that a
devout Muslim like him can very naturally play the Shehnai
every morning at the Kashi Vishwanath Temple.
The banks of the Ganga The flowing waters of the Ganga inspired him to improvise
and invent ragas that were earlier considered to be beyond the
range of the Shehnai.
Leaving Benaras and Later, he is remembered to have said, “That is why, whenever
Dumraon I am in a foreign country, I keep yearning to see Hindustan.
While in Mumbai, I think of only Benaras and the holy Ganga
and when in Benaras, I miss the unique mattha of Dumraon”.
III. Answer these questions in 30–40 words.

1. Why did Aurangzeb ban the playing of pungi?
Ans. Emperor Aurangzeb banned the playing of pungi because of its shrill and unpleasant
sound. It became the generic name for reeded noisemakers.
2. How is shehnai different from a pungi?
Ans. Unlike pungi, shehnai is a hollow stem that is longer and broader. It has seven holes on
its body. When it is played by placing the fingers, and closing and opening the holes on
its surface, soft and melodious sounds are produced.
3. Where was the shehnai played traditionally? How did Bismillah Khan change this?
Ans. The shehnai was traditionally played in royal courts, temples and weddings. The flowing
waters of the Ganga inspired Bismillah Khan to improvise and invent raagas that were
earlier considered to be beyond the range of the shehnai.
4. When and how did Bismillah Khan get his big break?
Ans. Bismillah Khan got his big break with the opening of the All India Radio in Lucknow
in 1938. He soon became a regular shehnai player on the radio.
5. Where did Bismillah Khan play the shehnai on 15 August 1947? Why was the event
historic?
Ans. On 15 August 1947, Bismillah Khan played the shehnai from the Red Fort. It was a
historic day as India gained independence on that day. He became the first Indian to
greet the nation with his shehnai and poured his heart out into ‘Raag Kafi’, cherishing
the freedom of the country.

6. Why did Bismillah Khan refuse to start a shehnai school in the USA?
Ans. Bismillah Khan’s student had asked him to head a shehnai school in the USA, and the
student promised to recreate the atmosphere of Benaras by replicating the temples in
the city. To this, Bismillah Khan asked him if he could also transport the River Ganga
to the USA. Khansaab, as he is fondly called, is remembered to have said that while he
was in a foreign land, he kept yearning to see Hindustan.
7. Find at least 2 instances in the text which tell you that Bismillah Khan loves India and
Benaras.
Ans. Bismillah Khan loves India and Benaras from the bottom of his heart. He says that he
misses the holy Ganga and India when he goes abroad. While in Mumbai, he thinks
only of the holy river and the holy city. He was not ready to leave his country on the
request of his student and head the shehnai school in the USA.

I. Complete the following sentences. Beginning with a to-verb, try to answer the
questions in brackets.
1. The school sports team hopes ______________ (What does it hope to do?)
Ans. The school sports team hopes to win the tournament.
2. We all want ______________ (What do we all want to do?)
Ans. We all want to attend the party.
3. They advised the hearing-impaired child’s mother ______________ (What did they
advise her to do?)
Ans. They advised the hearing-impaired child’s mother to take her to a specialist for
consultation.
4. The authorities permitted us ___________ (What did the authorities permit us to do?)
Ans. The authorities permitted us to organise a cultural show.
5. A musician decided to ______________ (What did the musician decide to do?)
Ans. A musician decided to play the flute.
II. From the text on Bismillah Khan, find the words and phrases that match these
definitions and write them down. The number of the paragraph where you will find
the words/phrases has been given for you in brackets.
1. The home of royal people (1) ______________
Ans. Royal residence
2. The state of being alone (5) ______________
Ans. Solitude
3. A part which is absolutely necessary (2) ______________
Ans. An indispensable component
4. To do something not done before (5) ______________
Ans. Improvise
5. Without much effort (3) ______________
Ans. Effortlessly
6. Quickly and in large quantities (9) ______________ and ______________
Ans. Thick and fast

III. Tick the right answer.
1. When something is revived, it (remains dead/lives again).
Ans. lives again
2. When a government bans something, it wants it (stopped/started).
Ans. stopped
3. When something is considered auspicious, (welcome it/avoid it).
Ans. welcome it
4. When we take to something, we find it (boiling/interesting).
Ans. interesting
5. When you appreciate something, you (find it good and useful/find it of no use).
Ans. find it good and useful
6. When you replicate something, you do it (for the first time/for the second time).
Ans. for the second time
7. When we come to terms with something, it is (still upsetting/no longer upsetting).
Ans. no longer upsetting
IV. Consult your dictionary and complete the following table. The first one has been
done for you.
adjective only before noun not before noun both before and after
the verb be
indispensable (3)
impressed
afraid
outdoor
paternal
countless
priceless
Ans.
adjective only before noun not before noun both before and after
the verb be
indispensable (3)
impressed (3)
afraid (3)
outdoor (3)
paternal (3)
countless (3)
priceless (3)

Use these words in phrases or sentences of your own.

PART–I
Extract-Based Questions (5 marks each)
1. RUSH hour crowds jostle for position on the underground train platform. A slight
girl, looking younger than her seventeen years, was nervous yet excited as she felt
the vibrations of the approaching train. It was her first day at the prestigious Royal
Academy of Music in London and daunting enough for any teenager fresh from a
Scottish farm. But this aspiring musician faced a bigger challenge than most: she was
profoundly deaf.
(a) What does the author mean by calling Evelyn slight? (1)
(b) Select the option that correctly captures the application of the word ‘prestigious’
as used in the extract. (1)
(i) It’s one of the most prestigious schools in the country.
(ii) She was awarded the prestigious scholarship.
(iii) The company won a prestigious contract for work on Europe’s tallest building.
(iv) He holds a prestigious position in the society.
(c) What was daunting enough for Evelyn? (1)
(i) She was a teenager from a Scottish farm.
(ii) It was her first day at the prestigious Royal Academy of Music.
(iii) She would face bigger challenges than other students.
(iv) She was profoundly deaf.
(d) What was Evelyn’s biggest challenge? (2)
Ans. (a) Evelyn is being referred to as ‘slight’ because she is thin and slender in her physical
built.
(b) (i) It’s one of the most prestigious schools in the country.
(c) (ii) It was her first day at the prestigious Royal Academy of Music.
(d) Evelyn Glennie was passionate about music, and would not let anything stand in her
way. But studying music at the prestigious Royal Academy of Music in London was a
challenge for her for two reasons: in the first place, she was deaf and in the second,
she was brought up in a Scottish farm.
2. Evelyn Glennie’s loss of hearing had been gradual. Her mother remembers noticing
something was wrong when the eight-year-old Evelyn was waiting to play the piano.
“They called her name and she didn’t move. I suddenly realised she hadn’t heard,” says
Isabel Glennie. For quite a while Evelyn managed to conceal her growing deafness from
friends and teachers. But by the time she was eleven her marks had deteriorated and
her headmistress urged her parents to take her to a specialist. It was then discovered
that her hearing was severely impaired as a result of gradual nerve damage. They were
advised that she should be fitted with hearing aids and sent to a school for the deaf.
“Everything suddenly looked black,” says Evelyn.
(a) When did it come to her mother’s notice that something was wrong with Evelyn?
(1)
(i) When she was called upon stage to play piano
(ii) When her marks started deteriorating
(iii) When she was eleven
(iv) When her headmistress urged them to see a doctor
(b) What happened when Evelyn turned eleven? (2)
(c) What does ‘everything suddenly looked black’ for Evelyn? (1)
(d) Why did Evelyn end up becoming deaf? (1)
(i) Due to an accident
(ii) Due to genetic disorders
(iii) Due to gradual nerve damage
(iv) None of these
Ans. (a) (i) When she was called upon stage to play piano
(b) Evelyn’s loss of hearing was gradual and for some time she was able to hide her
impairment from her teachers and friends. By the time she turned eleven, her marks
deteriorated, and her parents took her to a doctor. Then, it was discovered that
Evelyn was profoundly deaf.
(c) Everything suddenly looked black as she was proclaimed that her hearing was
severely impaired and was advised to be fitted with hearing aids and sent to a school
for the deaf.
(d) (iii) Due to gradual nerve damage
3. But percussionist Ron Forbes spotted her potential. He began by tuning two large
drums to different notes.
“Don’t listen through your ears,” he would say, “try to sense it some other way.” Says
Evelyn, “Suddenly I realised I could feel the higher drum from the waist up and
the lower one from the waist down.” Forbes repeated the exercise, and soon Evelyn
discovered that she could sense certain notes in different parts of her body. “I had learnt
to open my mind and body to sounds and vibrations.” The rest was sheer determination
and hard work.
(a) Fill in the blank with ONE WORD only. (1)
Evelyn’s __________________ comes through clearly when she says, “I had to open
my mind and body to sounds and vibrations’’.
(i) determination (ii) desperation
(iii) intuition (iv) depression
(b) Who helped her continue with music? How? (2)
(c) What did Evelyn discover? (1)
(d) Select the option that clearly captures the application of the word ‘sense’ as used
in the extract. (1)
(i) The students could sense the emotions in the teacher’s voice as she described
the scene.
(ii) Even your horse has better sense than you do.
(iii) Her sense of smell is wonderful.
(iv) Consequently, it made more sense to submit to Alexa than argue with him.
Ans. (a) (i) determination
(b) Percussionist Ron Forbes helped Evelyn to continue with music. He began by tuning
two large drums to different notes. He asked her not to listen to them through her
ears but to try and sense the sound in some other manner.
(c) Evelyn discovered that she could sense certain notes in different parts of her body.

(d) (i) T
he students could sense the emotions in the teacher’s voice as she described the
scene.
4. Not surprisingly, Evelyn delights her audiences. In 1991 she was presented with
the Royal Philharmonic Society’s prestigious Soloist of the Year Award”, says master
percussionist James Blades, “God may have taken her hearing but he has given her
back something extraordinary. What we hear, she feels — far more deeply than any of
us. That is why she expresses music so beautifully.”
Evelyn confesses that she is something of a workaholic. “I’ve just got to work . . . often
harder than classical musicians. But the rewards are enormous.”
(a) How and what does Evelyn justify her reason for being workaholic? (2)
(b) What does master percussionist James Blades has to say about Evelyn? (1)
(i) What we hear, Evelyn feels.
(ii) She expresses music so beautifully.
(iii) God has given her back something extraordinary.
(iv) All of these
(c) How does Evelyn consider reward to be? (1)
(d) Choose an adjective to describe Evelyn. (1)
(i) Efficient (ii) Loquacious
(iii) Resolute (iv) Tactless
Ans. (a) She says she had to be a workaholic because she has to work harder than classical
musicians, because of her handicap, but justifies this by saying that ‘the rewards are
enormous’.
(c) Evelyn considers reward to be enormous.
(d) (iii) Resolute
1. How did Ron Forbes influence Evelyn to listen to music and then play the instrument?
Ans. Ron Forbes sensed the potential within Evelyn and motivated her to play the drums.
He tuned two large drums to different notes and encouraged Evelyn to feel the rhythm
instead of trying to hear it. She soon realised that she could sense certain notes in
different parts of her body.
2. Apart from the regular concerts, where else did Evelyn perform and why?
Ans. Apart from the regular concerts, Evelyn gave free concerts in prisons and hospitals, so
as to inspire the inmates. She also gave high priority to classes for young musicians, so
that they learn to master their skills and achieve success. She was much more than an
inspiration to them. She gave enormous pleasure to millions of people.
3. Evelyn turned deaf by the age of eleven, so how did she understand music and become
an inspiration to millions?
Ans. Evelyn explains that music poured in through every part of her body. It tingles in the
skin, her check bones and even her hair. When she plays the xylophone, she can sense
the sound passing up the stick into her fingertips. By leaning against the drums, she

could feel the resonance flowing into her body. On a wooden platform, she removes her
shoes, so that the vibrations pass through her bare feet and up her legs.
4. What message do you get from the life of Evelyn Glennie?
Ans. The message we get is never to allow adversity to come in the way of your pursuit to
success. If one sense organ is damaged, make good use of the other sensory organs but
never give up hope. Life is a precious gift, it should not be wasted. We should not give
up just because we don’t know how to face challenges. Work towards success.
5. What was Evelyn’s contribution to percussion?
Ans. Evelyn is a virtuoso percussionist. She has contributed to percussion by securing for it a
front place in the orchestra. She can play about 1000 instruments with perfection. She
has shown how the music of the percussion is deeply moving and touches the hearts
of the people. She presented precussion instruments at the orchestra and showed how
dramatic their use can be.
6. How did Evelyn get admission to the Royal Academy of Music, London?
Ans. Evelyn gave audition for admission to the Royal Academy of Music, London. Her score
in the audition was one of the highest in the history of the academy. Therefore, she got
selected for a three-year-course. Thus, her devotion and passion towards music enabled
her to get admission at Royal Academy of Music.
7. How did Evelyn Glennie respond to the discovery of her deafness?
Ans. On learning about her deafness due to gradual nerve damage, Evelyn Glennie felt
that her life is in a complete darkness and she never would be able to hear music.
Fortunately, instead of giving up, she decided to lead a normal life like other children,
and pursue her dream of learning music.
8. Which train was Evelyn waiting for on the underground train platform?
Ans. On the underground train platform, Evelyn was waiting for a train to London where
she was to join the prestigious Royal Academy of Music. As she sensed the train
approaching, she felt both nervous and excited.
9. How did Evelyn sense the sounds and vibrations of the music?
Ans. Evelyn heard music by sensing the notes in different parts of her body. When Ron
Forbes tuned two drums to different notes and asked her to sense the sound without
using her ears, she realised that she could feel the higher drum from the waist up and
the lower drum from the waist down.
1. It was eight years old, when Evelyn gradually began to lose the ability to hear. Write
a paragraph, expressing the feelings that might have gone through her mind.
Ans. It was on the day of the piano recital. My mother was in the audience. She noticed that
something was seriously wrong when I was not responding when my name was being
announced to play the piano. My mother suddenly realised that I was not able to hear.
I was too young to realise the predicament (difficult situation) I was in. Gradually, the
seriousness of my impairment began seeping into my mind, and I began to cry bitterly.
My love for music! If I can’t hear, it would be impossible to enjoy or play music. My
world seemed to come crashing down, everything suddenly looked black. She could not
spot even a faint glow at the end of the tunnel. She folded her little hands and looking
at the stars, that shone in the sky, and cried with a heavy heart, “Why me oh! Lord!”

2. Has the life of Evelyn been able to motivate you in any way? Elaborate.
Ans. Yes. It was a wonderful experience reading about the remarkable transformation of the
deaf young girl into an acclaimed musician. It was similar to the story of Helen Keller. It
was very sad to read about the progressive deterioration of Evelyn’s ability to hear. And
the complete impairment at the age of eleven was indeed tragic. This was especially so,
because of her need for the faculty of hearing, being passionate about music. Her school
and family were losing all hopes of reviving the young child and her love for music. Her
life seemed to be slipping into gloom. But ‘every cloud has a silver lining’, and the silver
lining in Evelyn’s life was Ron Forbes, who taught her to feel music if she could not hear
it. The struggle that the young girl went through to develop her other senses, was an
example for everyone to emulate. It was exceptional to find that this young girl began
acquiring honours as an exceptional musician later in her life.
3. Attempt a character sketch of Evelyn.
Ans. Evelyn was a determined and hardworking girl. With her strong will power, she
overcame the obstacle that was placed before her by the divine. In her early childhood,
she lost her ability to hear because of a nerve degeneration. At the age of eleven, her
hearing power was totally damaged. In spite of her handicap, she did not want to give
up as music was her passion. Her teachers discouraged her, but the percussionist Ron
Forbes guided her to sense and feel the music through different parts of her body. She
gradually moved from orchestral work to solo performances. At the end of her three-
year course, she had captured most of the top awards.
PART–II
1. EMPEROR Aurangzeb banned the playing of a musical instrument called pungi in the
royal residence for it had a shrill unpleasant sound. Pungi became the generic name
for reeded noisemakers. Few had thought that it would one day be revived. A barber
of a family of professional musicians, who had access to the royal palace, decided to
improve the tonal quality of the pungi. He chose a pipe with a natural hollow stem that
was longer and broader than the pungi, and made seven holes on the body of the pipe.
When he played on it, closing and opening some of these holes, soft and melodious
sounds were produced.
(a) Why did ‘pungi’ become a generic name for reeded noisemakers? (2)
(b) Why was ‘pungi’ banned by the Emperor? (1)
(c) What happened when he played on it, closing and opening some of these holes?
(1)
(i) A cacophonic sound came out.
(ii) No sound came out.
(iii) It sounded like a feminine version of Pungi.
(iv) Soft and melodious sounds came out.
(d) Which of the following words means the same as ‘melodious’? (1)
(i) Dissonant (ii) Discordant
(iii) Mellifluous (iv) Jarring

Ans. (a) The pungi produced loud, unpleasant and jarring music. Because of this shrill music,
Aurangzeb banned it in the royal house. As it was made from a reed and produced
noisy sounds, it became a generic name for ‘reeded noisemakers’.
(b) The ‘pungi’ was banned by the Emperor because it had an unpleasant shrill sound.
(c) (iv) Soft and melodious sounds came out.
(d) (iii) Mellifluous
2. Soon Bismillah started accompanying his uncle, Ali Bux, to the Vishnu temple of
Benaras where Bux was employed to play the shehnai. Ali Bux would play the shehnai
and Bismillah would sit captivated for hours on end. Slowly, he started getting lessons
in playing the instrument and would sit practising throughout the day. For years to
come the temple of Balaji and Mangala Maiya and the banks of the Ganga became the
young apprentice’s favourite haunts where he could practise in solitude. The flowing
waters of the Ganga inspired him to improvise and invent raagas that were earlier
considered to be beyond the range of the shehnai.
(a) Where did Bismillah Khan practice shehnai? (1)
(b) What got Khansaab interested in learning shehnai? (1)
(i) Watching his uncle Ali Bux’s obsession with the instrument
(ii) His musical lineage
(iii) Listening to his uncle play the instrument for hours on end
(iv) The melodious sound of the instrument
(c) What effect did river Ganga have on Bismillah Khan? (2)
(d) What was so special about the raagas Khansaab invented? (1)
(i) They were rare.
(ii) They were earlier considered cacophonic.
(iii) They were earlier considered beyond shehnai’s range.
(iv) They were similar to those in pungi.
Ans. (a) Bismillah Khan would spend hours practicing shehnai at the temple of Balaji and
Mangala Maiya, by the banks of the holy river Ganga.
(b) (iii) Listening to his uncle play the instrument for hours on end
(c) Bismillah Khan religiously practised the shehnai and attained perfection in a very
short time. The flowing waters of the River Ganga inspired him to improvise and
incent ‘ragas’ that were earlier considered to be beyond the range of shehnai.
(d) (iii) They were earlier considered beyond shehnai’s range.
3. A student of his once wanted him to head a shehnai school in the U.S.A., and the
student promised to recreate the atmosphere of Benares by replicating the temples
there. But Khansaab asked him if he would be able to transport River Ganga as well.
(a) What was the offer made to Bismillah Khan? (1)
(b) Did he accept the offer? Why? (2)
(c) Which of the following is TRUE, according to the given extract? (1)
(i) Bismillah Khan has not gone to foreign countries.
(ii) His student compelled him to start a school in America.
(iii) Khansaab was extremely fond of the unique mattha of Dumroan.
(iv) Khansaab did not like being in India for a long time.

(d) Which of the following words describes the character of Khansaab? (1)
(Competency-focused Question)
(1) Flexible (2) Arrogant
(3) Simple (4) Humble
(5) Patriotic
(i) 1, 2, 3 (ii) 3, 4, 5
(iii) 2, 3, 5 (iv) 1, 4, 5
Ans. (a) Bismillah Khan was offered to open a shehnai school in the U.S.A.
(b) No, Bismillah Khan did not accept the offer. He never wanted to leave India. He
loved India so much and he did not want to settle anywhere except India. That is
why, whenever he was in a foreign country, he kept yearning to see Hindustan.
(c) (iii) Khansaab was extremely fond of the unique mattha of Dumraon.
(d) (ii) 3, 4, 5
4. The sound of the shehnai began to be considered auspicious. And for this reason, it is still
played in temples and is an indispensable component of any North Indian wedding. In
the past, the shehnai was part of the naubat or traditional ensemble of nine instruments
found at royal courts. Till recently it was used only in temples and weddings. The credit
for bringing this instrument onto the classical stage goes to Ustad Bismillah Khan.
(a) Why was the shehnai considered auspicious? (1)
(i) Because soft and melodious sounds were produced from the instrument
(ii) Because the instrument was played before royalty
(iii) Because it was first played in the Shah’s chambers
(iv) Because the shehnai was part of the naubat
(b) What does the author mean by saying about the growing popularity of the
instrument? (2)
(c) Complete the given analogy. (1)
melody : discordance : : __________________ : fragment
(d) What does the word ‘naubat’ mean? (1)
(i) an ensemble of nine instruments
(ii) an ensemble of royal instruments
(iii) an ensemble of rich instruments
(iv) an ensemble of wind instruments
Ans. (a) (iv) Because the shehnai was part of the naubat
(b) The instrument which was just a part of a naubat played in the royal courts,
progressed to being played at the temples and weddings, and Ustad Bismillah Khan
brought it on to the classical stage, making the instrument popular both nationally
and internationally.
(c) ensemble
(d) (i) an ensemble of nine instruments
1. How can you say Bismillah Khan was a perfect example of India’s cultural heritage?
Ans. Bismillah Khan was a perfect example of India’s cultural heritage because he was a
symbol of secularism. Despite being a muslim, he played shehnai at temples and at the
banks of the river Ganga. He reflected India’s core principle, ‘Unity in Diversity.’
2. Who were the influencing factors in shaping Bismillah Khan as a musician?
Ans. Bismillah Khan took to music at an early age of three, being in a family of musicians
from his paternal and maternal side. His grandfather and father were professional
musicians. He was influenced by his maternal uncle Ali Bux, who played Shehnai at the
Vishnu temple in Benaras.
3. How did a reeded noisemaker get transformed to a shehnai?
Ans. Emperor Aurangzeb banned the playing of pungi because of its jarring sound. However,
a barber, who belonged to a family of musicians, transformed it by choosing a longer
and broader pipe upon which he made a few holes. When he played on this pipe by
closing and opening some holes, it produced a very melodious sound that appealed to
the Shahs. Thus, the instrument designed by a ‘nai’ and appreciated by the Shahs, got
the name ‘Shehnai’.
4. What is Bismillah Khan’s special achievement on 15 August 1947?
Ans. When India gained independence on 15 August 1947, Bismillah Khan became the first
Indian to greet the nation with his shehnai. He poured his heart out into Raag Kafi
from the Red Fort to an audience which included Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, who later
gave his famous ‘Tryst with Destiny’ speech.
5. Why was the shehnai played in temples and weddings?
Ans. The sound of the shehnai was liked by all and was considered auspicious or promising
to bring good fortune. It is played in all temples till today because it is considered
auspcious. There cannot be any North Indian wedding without shehnai music as it has
become absolutely necessary.
6. What were the recurring themes of Bismillah Khan’s music?
Ans. The recurring themes of Bismillah Khan’s music were the relationships between the
human and river Ganga, ethics of temples and human relationships. The flowing waters
of the Ganga inspired him to improve and invent ‘raagas’.
7. What idea did Ustad Bismillah Khan hold about Hindustani music?
Ans. Bismillah Khan had great regard for Indian music and considered the Hindustani
music to be its richest heritage. He was of the opinion that every child should learn
Hindustani music. They must not cut off their bond from this grand tradition which
was fascinating even for the people of the west. India has a very rich tradition of music.
1. Justify Bismillah Khan as a true Hindustani.

Ans. Music is a universal language, it knows no boundaries. Despite being a devout Muslim,
he used to play and practise Shehnai in temples and on the banks of the river Ganga.
He was nostalgic about his homeland. When one of his students asked him to head
a shehnai school in USA, he refused, as the student on being asked by the Ustad if
he could bring the Ganga to the USA said that he could only attempt to create an
atmosphere of Benaras but he could not bring the river. Bismillah Khan simply couldn’t
bear the thought of being away from Hindustan for long intervals.
On getting the Bharat Ratna, he addressed the parents and told them to teach their
children Indian music, the country’s richest heritage, that was being appreciated and
learnt by the westerners, while our nation was failing to do so. He lived and breathed
Hindustan!

2. Write a paragraph on the life of Bismillah Khan.
Ans. Bismillah Khan spent his early life in Dumraon in Bihar. His grandfather was a
shehnainawaz of the Bhojpur king’s court. Bismillah Khan took to music early in life
when he was three years old in the company of his maternal uncle Ali Bux. His life is a
source of simplicity and communal harmony from the very beginning, when he used to
sing ‘Chiata’ in Bihariji temple, and practiced shehnai in Vishnu temple and Mangala
Maiya temple of Varanasi. Bismillah Khan got his big break with the opening of the All
India Radio in Lucknow in 1938. He also played shehnai on 15 August 1947 from Red
Fort in the presence of Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru.
Bismillah Khan gave many memorable performances both in India and abroad where
he was honoured with so many awards. He also gave music in two movies, ‘Gunj Uthi
Shehnai’ and ‘Sanadhi Apanna’. He was so fond of his motherland India, Benaras and
the holy Ganga that he refused an offer to be the head of shehnai school in the USA.
In 2001, Ustad Bismillah Khan was awarded India’s highest civilian award, the Bharat
Ratna. His life is a perfect example of the rich, cultural heritage of India, one that
effortlessly accepts that a devout Muslim like him can very naturally play the shehnai at
the Kashi Vishwanath Temple.
3. Write a note on the life and achievements of Bismillah Khan as a ‘shehnai vaadak’.
What values of life do you derive from his story? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Bismillah Khan’s journey as a shehnai maestro embodies the moral values of dedication,
simplicity and patriotism. It started at the young age of three and continued up to
the age of ninety. The journey ranged from playing the instrument in the temples to
getting international fame.
His music was so admired that he was invited to play at the historic moment of Indian
independence on 15 August, 1947. In recognition of his talent, he was conferred upon
with the greatest awards of India - the Padmashri, the Padma Bhushan, and the Padma
Vibhushan. He was awarded the Bharat Ratna, the highest civilian award in India, in
2001. Bismillah Khan ventured into the film world but abandoned it after he found it
to be too artificial and glamorous. On the international level, he mesmerised the King
of Afghanistan with his shehnai music.
He was the only Indian to be invited to play shehnai in the Lincoln Central Hall, USA. He
also played in international events like the World Exposition, Montreal, the Cannes Art
Festival and the Osaka Trade Fair. As a token of appreciation, the Teheran government
has named an auditorium after Bismillah Khan. Bismillah Khan had a deep devotion to
his motherland and was proud of its heritage of music. Hence, he declined the offer to
settle down in foreign countries. The journey of his life teaches the values of dedication
to one’s talent and persistent efforts to reach the greatest heights of excellence.
1. It is intriguing to watch Evelyn function so effortlessly without hearing. In our two
hour discussion she never missed a word. “Men with bushy beards give me trouble,”
she laughed. “It is not just watching the lips, it’s the whole face, especially the eyes.”
She speaks flawlessly with a Scottish lilt. “My speech is clear because I could hear till I
was eleven,” she says. But that doesn’t explain how she managed to learn French and
master basic Japanese.

(a) What makes Evelyn so intriguing to watch? (2)
(b) What kind of trouble do men with bushy beards give Evelyn? (1)
(i) They make her uncomfortable.
(ii) They are arrogant.
(iii) They are hostile looking.
(iv) Their lips are difficult to read.
(c) What else other than lips help Evelyn understand the other person? (1)
(i) Their brow movements (ii) Their eyes
(iii) Their smile (iv) Their body language
(d) How is Evelyn able to speak clearly? (1)
2. In spite of having travelled all over the world—Khansaab as he is fondly called—is

exceedingly fond of Benaras and Dumraon and they remain for him the most wonderful
towns of the world. A student of his, once wanted him to head a shehnai school in the
USA, and the student promised to recreate the atmosphere of Benaras by replicating
the temples there. But Khansaab asked him if he would be able to transport River Ganga
as well. Later he is remembered to have said, “That is why whenever I am in a foreign
country, I keep yearning to see Hindustan. While in Mumbai, I think of only Benaras
and the holy Ganga. And while in Benaras, I miss the unique mattha of Dumraon.”
(a) How does Khansaab feel about Benaras and Dumroan? (1)
(i) He adores them. (ii) He respects them.
(iii) He loathes them. (iv) He is intrigued by them.
(b) Why was Bismillah Khan invited to the USA? (2)
(c) Which places did Bismillah Khan yearn to be in? (1)
(d) Choose a word from the following to describe Khansaab. (1)
(i) Adorable (ii) Haughty
(iii) Patriotic (iv) Orthodox

1. Why was Evelyn nervous while on the way to the Royal Academy of Music?
2. Where did the young Bismillah Khan practise the musical instrument?
3. Why was Bismillah Khan not mesmerised by the celluloid world?
4. Bismillah Khan loved India and Benaras the most. Justify it by giving two instances
from the text.

1. Express your joy for having been successful in pursuing your passion for music. You are
Evelyn. (Constructed Response Question)
2. Make a comparative study of the experiences and difficulties faced by Evelyn and
Bismillah Khan in their musical journey. (Constructed Response Question)
3. Elicit the differences in the growth of the two musicians, that you may have observed.
zzz

The Little Girl
—Katherine Mansfield 3
About the Author

Katherine Mansfield (14 October 1888 – 9 January 1923) was a prominent New Zealand modernist short story
writer. She was born and brought up in colonial New Zealand. She wrote under the pen name Katherine
Mansfield.
Theme
In ‘The Little Girl’ by Katherine Mansfield, we have the theme of fear, control, freedom, independence,
acceptance, compassion and change.
Summary
The story is narrated in the third person. Her name was Katherine Mansfield. From the
beginning of the story, the reader realises that Mansfield may be exploring the theme of
control. There is a sense that Kezia, her mother and the servants in the house, appear to be
the responsibility of her father. He controls every individual. Each individual mentioned in the
house, with the exception of Kezia’s father, is female. It is possible that Mansfield is attempting
to highlight the control that the male exerts over the female (at the time the story was written).
This attitude of her father is however, proving to be very detrimental to Kezia’s relationship
with her father. She stutters when she talks to him as if she is in fear of him. This might suggest
that rather than having a loving relationship or a close bond with her father, she lives in fear,
unsure of how he might treat her.
Though the reader does not know Kezia’s age, it can be assumed from the title of the story that
she is still a very small girl. One would expect her to live her life with an element of freedom
due to the fact that she was a child. This was not the case. As soon as her father arrives home,
she has duties to fulfill just like her mother and the servants in the house. All the time, her
father’s needs were the top priority of the members of the household and none of the female
characters in the story had the freedom to live their lives. Throughout the story, he exerts
control, and it is accepted by all of the characters in the story.
There are incidents in the story which may be important. Ever since Kezia was hit with the ruler
by her father, she keeps her hands hidden behind her back in fear, whenever she sees him.
The introduction of the Macdonalds to the story may also be important. Mansfield appears to
deliberately situate them in a garden which suggests an idyllic environment in comparison to
Kezia’s, who is always kept in confinement. It is also possible that Mansfield is suggesting that a

father will be closer to his children when he adopts a cordial relationship with them. And as a
result, the children will be happier. Environmentally, Kezia’s father is close to her (in the house)
but does not play with his daughter. He treats her as he treats his wife and the servants. Kezia,
as previously mentioned, is at his beck and call, and therefore, does not have the time to be a
child.
The end of the story is also interesting as Mansfield appears to be exploring the theme of
compassion and change. When Kezia finds it difficult to sleep, her father, rather than scolding
her, allows her to sleep in his bed with him. For the first time in the story, he is allowing Kezia’s
feelings to take precedence. He is putting his child first. The fact that Kezia is also allowed to
rub her feet against her father’s legs may also be significant as it suggests that Kezia’s father
understands his daughter. He is connecting with her. How important this connection is to
Kezia is noticeable by the fact that she begins to forgive her father for his previous actions and
takes into consideration that the anger he had shown towards her was a result of him having
had to work so hard. It is also interesting that Mansfield ends the story with the line, “What a
big heart you’ve got father dear.” Mansfield is suggesting that though Kezia’s father did not
display his love till the end of the story, he does have the capacity to love his daughter like Mr
Macdonald. However, it is difficult to say whether the love is continuous as Mansfield ends the
story without the reader knowing the response of Kezia’s father to his daughter.
Glossary
NCERT Page –32
casual – relaxed and unconcerned; relief – a sense of happiness; fainter – lesser, duller; slip – move noiselessly;
terrifying – frightening
NCERT Page –33

stutter – talk with continued involuntary repetition of sound, stammer; wretched – miserable; on the brink of –
on the verge of; stretched out – lying; soundly – undisturbed; snoring – to make a grunting sound while asleep
NCERT Page –34

gravely – seriously; pin cushion – a small pad for holding pins; laboriously – with much time and effort;
wandered – move without any specific aim; bed table – table beside the bed; port authority – the officers of
the port; put to bed – make the person sleep in the bed
NCERT Page –35

shadow – block off the light, poorly lighted; pattern – arrangement; floor – surface; hose – thick water pipe;
sorts – types
NCERT Page –36

nightmare – frightening dream; whispery – scary
NCERT Page –37
butcher – a person who cuts up and sells meat in a shop; dreadful – frightening; snuggled – moved in a
comfortable position

I. Given below are some emotions that Kezia felt. Match the emotions in Column A with
the items in Column B.
A B
1. fear or terror (i) father comes into her room to give her a goodbye
kiss
2. glad sense of relief (ii) noise of the carriage grows fainter
3. a “funny” feeling, perhaps (iii) father comes home
of understanding
(iv) speaking to father
(v) going to bed when alone at home
(vi) father comforts her and falls asleep
(vii) father stretched out on the sofa, snoring
Ans.
A B
1. fear or terror (i) father comes home

(ii) speaking to father
(iii) going to bed when alone at home
(iv) father stretched out on the sofa, snoring
2. glad sense of relief (v) father comes into her room to give her a goodbye
kiss
(vi) noise of the carriage grows fainter
3. a “funny” feeling, perhaps (vii) father comforts her and falls asleep
of understanding
II. Answer the following questions in one or two sentences.

1. Why was Kezia afraid of her father?
Ans. Kezia’s father was very strict and dominated everyone in the house. He appeared to be
big in size from where she could see him. He never seemed to smile, so Kezia was always
afraid of him.
2. Who were the people in Kezia’s family?
Ans. Kezia’s family consisted of her father, mother, grandmother and herself. Alice, the cook
was also considered as a part of the family.
3. What was Kezia’s father’s routine
(i) before going to his office?
(ii) after coming back from his office?
(iii) on Sundays?

Ans. (i) Before going to his office, her father would give her a casual kiss and in return, she
would wish him good bye.
(ii) After coming back from his office, he would ask for a cup of tea, newspaper and for
his slippers. He would ask Kezia to pull off his boots and take them outside.
(iii) On Sundays, he would stretch out on the sofa, his face covered with his handkerchief,
his feet on one of the best cushions, sleeping soundly and snoring.
4. In what ways did Kezia’s grandmother encourage her to get to know her father better?
Ans. Kezia’s grandmother encouraged her to get to know her father better by sending her
to the drawing room on Sundays to have a nice talk with him and her mother. She also
told her to make a pin-cushion as a gift to her father on his birthday.
III. Discuss the questions in class with your teacher and then write down your answers
in two or three paragraphs each.
1. Kezia’s efforts to please her father resulted in displeasing him very much. How did
this happen?
Ans. Kezia’s efforts to please her father resulted in displeasing him very much. On Sundays,
her grandmother would encourage her to interact with her father. He would invariably
be sleeping on the sofa and she would patiently wait for him to wake up. On waking
up, he would accuse her of staring at him and would tell her that she looked like a little
brown owl.
Once, her grandmother suggested she should make a pin-cushion for her father’s
birthday. She worked diligently on making the pin-cushion, stitching three sides of the
cushion with double cotton with great care. She searched for scrap to stuff the cushion.
Since her grandmother was out in the garden, she went to her mother’s room. There
she found some papers lying on the bed table. She tore them to pieces and stuffed them
in the pin-cushion. But the papers were her father’s speech for the Port Authority. He
rebuked her for touching things that did not belong to her and punished her by hitting
her little palms with a ruler.
2. Kezia decides that there are “different kinds of fathers”. What kind of father was Mr
Macdonald, and how was he different from Kezia’s father?
Ans. It was for the first time that Kezia was exposed to a father in the form of Mr Macdonald,
who had come in to live in their neighbourhood. She noticed that this gentleman was
very warm and cordial with his children. He would play, laugh and enjoy with the
children. Macdonald and his children shared a very friendly relationship.
It was unfortunate that Kezia’s father was in contrast, very harsh, and unfriendly along
with being a strict disciplinarian. He would reprimand her, demand her undivided
service, but would never spend quality time with her. She wished desperately for her
father to be like Mr Macdonald.
3. How does Kezia begin to see her father as a human being who needs her sympathy?
Ans. Once when her mother fell ill, Kezia’s grandmother accompanied her to the hospital.
Kezia was left at home in the care of Alice, the cook. At night, after she was put to bed
by the cook, she had a nightmare. She woke up shivering with fright. She called for her
grandmother, but to her surprise, her father came to her. He had gone up to her bed
with a candle in his hand. He blew off the candle, bent down to her, held on to her hand
and picked her up. He took her to his bed, pulled the covers around her and made her
sleep next to him.
After a while, unable to sleep, Kezia crawled up to her father, snuggled under his arm
and held on to his shirt tightly. She felt comfortable. Her father asked her to rub her
feet against his legs for warmth and fell asleep. At this point, she realised how tired he
was after a hard day’s work. She understood why her father could not devote much
time like Mr Macdonald. It dawned on her that he was a human and needed sympathy.
With this realisation, she sighed and told her father, “What a big heart you’ve got,
Father dear”.
I. Glad, happy, pleased, delighted, thrilled and overjoyed are synonyms (words or
expressions that have the same or nearly the same meaning). However, they express
happiness in certain ways.
1. Use an appropriate word from the synonyms given in the following sentences. Clues
are given in brackets.
(i) She was __________ by the news of her brother’s wedding. (very pleased)
(ii) I was __________ to be invited to the party. (extremely pleased and excited about)
(iii) She was __________ at the birth of her granddaughter. (extremely happy)
(iv) The coach was __________ with his performance. (satisfied about)
(v) She was very __________ with her results. (happy about something that has
happened)
Ans. (i) thrilled, (ii) delighted, (iii) overjoyed, (iv) pleased, (v) happy
2. Study the use of the word big in the following sentence:
He was so big—his hands and his neck, especially his mouth
Here, big means large in size.
Now, consult a dictionary and find out the meaning of big in the following sentences.
The first one has been done for you.
(i) You are a big girl now. older
(ii) Today you are going to take the biggest decision of your career.__________
(iii) Their project is full of big ideas. __________
(iv) Cricket is a big game in our country. __________
(v) I am a big fan of Lata Mangeskar. __________
(vi) You have to cook a bit more as my friend is a big eater. __________
(vii) What a big heart you’ve got, Father dear. __________
Ans. (ii) most important, (iii) great, (iv) popular, (v) huge, (vi) great, (vii) large-hearted
II. We use verbs of reporting to advise, order, report statements, thoughts, intentions,
questions, requests, apologies, manner of speaking and so on.
1. Underline the verbs of reporting in the following sentences.
(i) He says he will enjoy the ride.
(ii) Father mentioned that he was going on a holiday.
(iii) No one told us that the shop was closed.
(iv) He answered that the price would go up.
(v) I wonder why he was screaming.
(vi) Ben told her to wake him up.
(vii) Ratan apologised for coming late to the party.
Ans. (i) says, (ii) mentioned, (iii) told, (iv) answered, (v) wondered, (vi) told, (vii) apologised

2. Some verbs of reporting are given in the box. Choose the appropriate verbs and fill in
the blanks in the following sentences.
were complaining shouted replied
remarked ordered suggested
(i) “I am not afraid” __________ the woman.

(ii) “Leave me alone”, my mother __________.
(iii) The children __________ that the roads were crowded and noisy.
(iv) “Perhaps he isn’t a bad sort of a chap after all.” __________ the master.
(v) “Let’s go and look at the school ground,” __________ the sports teacher.
(vi) The traffic police __________ all the passers-by to keep off the road.
Ans. (i) remarked, (ii) shouted, (iii) were complaining, (iv) replied, (v) suggested, (vi) ordered
SPEAKING
Form pairs or groups and discuss the following questions.
1. This story is not an Indian story. But do you think there are fathers, mothers and
grandmothers like the ones portrayed in the story in our own country?
Ans. The story may not have an Indian background but our fathers, mothers and
grandmothers do have the characteristics portrayed in the story. Mothers are concerned
about the family, and grandmothers try to bond the grandchildren with the members of
the family. Fathers do sometimes appear to be stern and strict.
However, in today’s day and age, with life becoming more and more competitive,
parents have joined the rat race to make money at the cost of compromising on the
quality of the children’s life. Money is replacing time and love. Children need the care
and concern of parents to grow as mature adults.
2. Was Kezia’s father right to punish her? What kind of a person was he? You might find
some of these words useful in describing him:
undemonstrative loving strict hardworking
responsible unkind disciplinarian short tempered
affectionate caring indifferent
Ans. Clues:
O Kezia’s father was a very strict disciplinarian.
O He comes across as very unkind and indifferent.
O Nightmare — realisation
O hardworking
O fatigued
O therefore short tempered
O mother’s illness may be bothering him
O responsibilities
O She realises he is caring and affectionate.

1. On Sunday afternoons Grandmother sent her down to the drawing-room to have a
“nice talk with Father and Mother”. But the little girl always found Mother reading and
Father stretched out on the sofa, his handkerchief on his face, his feet on one of the best
cushions, sleeping soundly and snoring.
(a) Why did Kezia’s grandmother send her to the drawing room every Sunday
afternoon? (2)
(b) How did little Kezia mostly see her father as? (1)
(i) As a figure to be scared of
(ii) As a tall man
(iii) As someone who was out of her reach
(iv) As a villain
(c) What would Kezia find her mother doing when she’d go downstairs? (1)
(i) As sewing (ii) As sitting with her father
(iii) As reading (iv) As chatting with her friends
(d) What would Kezia’s father be doing on Sunday afternoons? (1)
Ans. (a) Kezia’s grandmother knew that she was afraid of her father and she felt that if she
spoke to him more often, she would get rid of that fear. So, every Sunday afternoon
she used to send her to the drawing room to have a nice talk with her father.
(b) (i) As a figure to be scared of
(c) (iii) As reading
(d) On Sunday afternoons, Kezia’s father would relax. He would stretch out on the sofa
in their drawing room, put the handkerchief on his face and sleep snoring soundly.
2. Laboriously, with a double cotton, the little girl stitched three sides. But what to fill it
with? That was the question. The grandmother was out in the garden, and she wandered
into Mother’s bedroom to look for scraps. On the bed-table she discovered a great many
sheets of fine paper, gathered them up, tore them into tiny pieces, and stuffed her case,
then sewed up the fourth side.
(a) What was Kezia making and for whom? (2)
(b) Where did Kezia acquire scraps from? (1)
(i) Her garden (ii) Her vanity
(iii) Her mother’s room (iv) Her father’s study
(c) Complete the analogy by selecting the suitable word from the extract. (1)
casual : formal : : _______________ : idly
(d) The intention of the grandmother was: (1)
(i) to get the child and father closer to each other
(ii) to get the child into trouble
(iii) to have fun watching the father harm the child
(iv) to make the child destroy important papers
Ans. (a) As suggested by her grandmother, Kezia decided to make a pin-cushion out of a
beautiful piece of yellow silk for her father’s birthday. After stitching three sides of
the cushion with double cotton, she was stuck as to what to fill the cushion with.
(b) (iii) Her mother’s room

(c) laboriously

(d) (i) to get the child and father closer to each other

3. “What’ll I do if I have a nightmare?” she asked.

“I often have nightmares and then Grannie takes me into her bed—I can’t stay in the
dark—it all gets ‘whispery’...”
“You just go to sleep, child,” said Alice, pulling off her socks, “and don’t you scream and
wake your poor Pa.”
(a) What was the nightmare that Kezia had? (2)
(b) What does she usually do when she has one? (1)
(i) She goes to her father. (ii) She goes to her grandmother.
(iii) She goes to Alice. (iv) She goes to her parent’s room.
(c) Select the sentence that uses the meaning of ‘scream’ as used in the extract. (1)
(i) The echoes of his scream sounded in the cave for long.
(ii) A terrifying scream in the blackness of the night made my blood run cold.
(iii) Life is a roller coaster. You can scream every time you hit a bump or throw
your hands up and enjoy the ride.
(iv) The magician warned that the crowd should not scream when the screen re-
opened.
(d) “and don’t you scream and wake your poor Pa.” Why is the father being referred
to as ‘poor’? (1)
Ans. (a) Kezia always had a nightmare. It was a butcher with a knife and a rope, who came
nearer and nearer. The butcher had a smile on his face. Kezia could only stand still.
She used to cry out ‘Grandma!’.
(b) (ii) She goes to her grandmother.
(c) (iv) The magician warned that the crowd should not scream when the screen re-
opened.
(d) The father is being referred to as ‘poor’ out of the concern for the bread-winner who
works so hard.
4. To the little girl he was a figure to be feared and avoided. Every morning before going
to work, he came into her room and gave her a casual kiss, to which she responded with
“Goodbye, Father.” And oh, there was a glad sense of relief when she heard the noise of
the carriage growing fainter and fainter down the long road!
In the evening when he came home, she stood near the staircase and heard his loud
voice in the hall. “Bring my tea into the drawing-room ... Hasn’t the paper come yet?
Mother, go and see if my paper’s out there – and bring me my slippers.
(a) What are the emotions being expressed in the given extract? (1)
(1) Fear (2) Anger
(3) Love (4) Attachment
(5) Panic
(i) 1, 2, 5 (ii) 1, 2, 4
(iii) 2, 4, 5 (iv) 1, 3, 4
(b) How does the child feel after saying, “Goodbye father”? (2)
(c) Fill in the blank with one word or phrase from those given below. (1)
The father’s ___________________ character comes across clearly, when he stood
near the staircase and shouted, “Bring my tea into the drawing room .... Hasn’t
the paper come yet? Mother, go and see if my paper’s out there – and bring me my
slippers”
(i) overbearing/domineering (ii) calm/relaxed
(iii) heroic (iv) charismatic
(d) What was the daily routine of Kezia’s father? (1)
Ans. (a) (i) 1, 2, 5
(b) She felt a glad sense of relief when she heard the voice of the carriage growing
fainter and fainter down the long road because she was terribly scared of her father
and thought of him as a monster who would always scold her and did not care about
her no matter what happens.
(c) (i) overbearing/domineering
(d) The daily routine of Kezia’s father was to visit her daughter’s room, meet her, and
give her a kiss before leaving for work.
1. Describe Kezia’s father as she saw him.

Ans. She saw him as a short-tempered, domineering and a strict disciplinarian. He worked
hard for his family and in-turn, he expected everyone to obey his command, and be at
his beck and call. He was not able to express his softer emotions, and was a lonely man
who did not know how to interact or play with his only child, Kezia.
2. Did Kezia’s father appreciate her gift? Why/Why not?
Ans. Kezia could not give the pin-cushion personally to her father, instead her mother gave
the gift to him. She had laboriously stitched the pin-cushion but she had stuffed it by
tearing papers she had taken from her mother’s bed table, not realising the paper
contained the great speech that her father had to deliver at the Port Authority. This
greatly angered him and he did not appreciate the gift as she had taken things that were
not hers, and that too without permission.
3. Why do you think, Kezia stammered in her father’s presence?
Ans. Kezia stammered in her father’s presence because he was over bearing. He did not extend
to his little child any love or affection. On the contrary, he would reprimand her often.
This made her very afraid of him. Out of fear, she would stammer every time, she came in
front of him.
4. How and why did Kezia’s father comfort her to sleep?
Ans. Kezia’s father comforted her to sleep when she had a frightening dream. When he
heard his child cry out in her sleep, he came running up to her, carried her to his room
and put her to sleep, by giving her the comfort of his presence. She snuggled close to
him, rubbed her leg against his legs and calmly, rediscovering her father, she went into
a deep slumber.
5. Do you feel Kezia’s father did right by beating her with a ruler?
Ans. No, he could have controlled his anger and listened to her reason, after all she was just
a child. He could have made her sit on his lap and explained the importance of not
touching things that did not belong to her. Kezia once saw the Macdonald’s two boys
turn the hose pipe on their father and he tried to catch them laughing all the time.
The bond between father and child is created with love and understanding, not by
domination and strict discipline.
6. Why did the little girl make the pin-cushion?
Ans. Kezia made a pin-cushion as a birthday gift for her father out of the beautiful piece of
yellow silk that her Grandmother had given her. She labouriously stitched its three sides
with a double cotton and stuffed it with papers that she took from the bed-table in her
mother’s room.
7. Why was there hue and cry in the house?
Ans. There was hue and cry in the house as some important papers belonging to Kezia’s
father had gone missing. Kezia had unknowingly torn the important papers to make a
pin-cushion for her father. As a result, she was punished by her father.
8. What would Kezia do while her father slept on Sundays?
Ans. On Sundays, when Kezia’s father would relax in the afternoon, Kezia would wait for
her father to wake by sitting on a stool and gravely watch him until he woke up and
stretched to ask the time. Then, he would look at her and tell her not to stare at him.
9. Why was Kezia afraid of her father?
Ans. Kezia was a sensitive girl. She was in awe of her father and considered his hands, neck,
and mouth to be huge. He was aggressive and always spoke loudly. He often scolded
her. He never played with her. He was a figure to be feared. She stuttered while trying
to speak to him. He never interacted with her politely and humbly. He always kept
ordering her to do one thing or the other.
1. As Kezia’s father, make a diary entry of the day you warmed up to your little
daughter. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Sunday, 10 June 20XX
8:25 p.m.
Dear Diary,
I heard little Kezia crying aloud. My heart bled. The poor baby was crying out loudly.
Mother was out at the hospital attending Kezia’s mother. I had dozed off and was shocked
to hear her desperate cries. I lit the candle and ran up to her room. Until that moment
when I went up to her, I did not realise how afraid she was of me. She was already
shivering because of what seemed like a nightmare. I carried my little angel, took her
to my room and put the little darling to sleep. It was such a wonderful experience. Her
warm breath against my chest, and her little fingers holding tightly on to my shirt made
me realise what I had been missing for so long. A very warm feeling of exceptional love
towards little Kezia blossomed in my heart. On seeing her stir, I asked her what was
wrong she replied that I had a big heart. To me, this came as a surprise, a pleasant one!
Good night
2. Kezia was crying. Her grandmother was away at the hospital with her mother. Her
father had slipped into deep sleep. He did not hear the child crying. How would you
conclude the story? Write a paragraph. (Constructed Response Question)

Ans. Well, it was a very sad situation. The dreadful dream was disturbing her on and off.
What was troubling her? Was it the fear of her father? Or normal nightmares that
everyone is frightened of?
The little girl woke up shivering in a state of panic. She was shouting out for grandma,
who was not at home. Crying desperately, Kezia knew her dad was at home. She
mustered up the courage, and quietly crawled up to her father’s room. Will daddy get
angry with me? Will he beat me? The girl was in a dilemma. She stood outside his door.
He suddenly opened his eyes and saw her tear-filled eyes, looking at him desperately.
He felt a sudden ache in his heart. “What happened?” he asked in his hoarse voice. She
stammered, “I i i i , aaaam sssscared.” He was torn apart. He picked up his little daughter
and hugged her warmly. This was the beginning of a new relationship, between a newly
awakened father and his little baby.
3. Briefly comment on Kezia’s relationship with her grandmother.
Ans. The little girl is extremely close to her loving and sympathetic grandmother. Failing to
get any expression of affection from her parents, especially her father, Kezia turns to
her grandmother for the emotional support and comfort that she needs. She turns to
her to fulfill her need for love and protection.
Grandmother too showers love upon the little girl. She keeps trying to help the girl
build her bridges with her parents. She advises Kezia to talk to her parents when they
would be more relaxed as they sat in the drawing room on a Sunday afternoon. Again,
she suggests to Kezia that she should make a pin-cushion for her father as a present
for his birthday. When father beats Kezia, it is grandmother who tries first to reason
with her son and then consoles and comforts Kezia by covering her with her shawl and
allowing the child to cling to her soft body.
We also learn that, at night, when Kezia is scared by the dark or by her nightmares, it is
for her grandmother that the little girl calls out, and it is grandmother who takes into
her own bed. Hence, her love and support make Kezia look up to her for everything.
4. Do you think Kezia deserved the beating she got for her mistake? What light does this
incident throw on her father’s character? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Kezia earned her father’s wrath for tearing his speech for the Port Authority to stuff a
pin-cushion she was making for him as a birthday present. When father discovered that
Kezia was the culprit, he punished her by beating her little pink palms with a ruler to
teach her not to touch what did not belong to her.
I think it was too harsh a punishment for an innocent mistake of a fond daughter who
was making a gift for her father. Undoubtedly, the papers were extremely important
for him and their loss must have caused him a lot of inconvenience, but he should have
heard out Kezia’s explanation, and understood and appreciated Kezia’s intentions. A
firm but gentle reprimand would have sufficed to teach the sensitive Kezia not to touch
things that did not belong to her. This incident shows that father was a very insensitive
and harsh man who demanded a very high standard of discipline from his daughter
and did not tolerate any disobedience.

1. The Macdonalds lived next door. They had five children. Looking through a gap in the
fence the little girl saw them playing ‘tag’ in the evening. The father with the baby, Mao,
on his shoulders, two little girls hanging on to his coat pockets ran round and round the
flower-beds, shaking with laughter. Once she saw the boys turn the hose on him—and
he tried to catch them laughing all the time.
(a) Who were the Macdonalds? (1)
(i) Kezia’s uncle’s family (ii) Kezia’s neighbours
(iii) Kezia’s distant relatives (iv) Kezia’s teacher’s family
(b) How were they different from Kezia’s family? (2)
(c) What would Kezia see them playing in the evening? (1)
(i) Hopscotch (ii) Football
(iii) Tag (iv) Basketball
(d) “Once she saw the boys turn the hose on him – and he tried to catch them laughing
all the time.” How would Kezia’s own father have reacted to this? (1)
2. That night there was a hue and cry in the house. Father’s great speech for the Port
Authority had been lost. Rooms were searched; servants questioned. Finally, Mother
came into Kezia’s room.
“Kezia, I suppose you didn’t see some papers on a table in our room?”
“Oh yes,” she said, “I tore them up for my surprise.”
“What!” screamed Mother. “Come straight down to the dining-room this instant.”
(a) Why was there ‘hue and cry’ in the house? (2)
(b) Choose a word from the following to describe Kezia’s mother. (1)
(i) Bold (ii) Complaint
(iii) Cunning (iv) Adamant
(c) What efforts were made to find the speech? (1)
(i) Servants were questioned
(ii) Rooms were searched
(iii) Both (i) and (ii)
(iv) Neither (i) nor (ii)
(d) Why did Kezia meddle with her father’s papers in the first place? (1)

1. Write a short paragraph on the joy, Kezia experienced, while sleeping beside her father.
2. Do you think, Kezia had torn the papers deliberately? Explain.
3. “What did God make father’s for?” Explain.
4. Write a short note on Kezia’s relationship with her grandmother.

1. Write an article on, “The family you would like to have.” (Constructed Response Question)
2. Neeta’s father worked in a glass factory. ........... very short tempered......lost his
eyesight....... Complete the story with reference to the chapter ‘The Little Girl’.
3. What message does the author wish to convey through Kezia’s story?
zzz

A Truly Beautiful
Mind 4
Theme
‘A Truly Beautiful Mind’ is based on the life of Albert Einstein and his Nobel winning work in Physics. The
great men like Albert Einstein are not born with special signs. These children gradually develop some specific
virtues and become great when they grow up.
Summary
The chapter is a biographical account of Nobel laureate and “scientific genius” Albert Einstein.
“A quiet and modest life brings more joy than a pursuit of success bound with constant unrest,”
the note, which was written while the physicist was on a lecture tour in Tokyo.
Albert Einstein was born on 14 March 1879 in the Germany city of Ulm. His mother thought
he was a freak because his head seemed unusually large. He didn’t speak until the age of two-
and-a-half. When he finally started speaking, he uttered everything twice.
He loved mechanical toys and preferred being by himself. The headmaster of Einstein’s school
told his father that no matter what career Einstein would choose, he’d never be successful. He
played the violin and later became a gifted amateur violinist. He went to high school in Munich
and left the school at the age of 15 because of feeling stifled.
His parents had moved to Milan and left him in Munich with relatives. He got to continue
his education in a city, much more liberal than Munich. He was interested in Physics and was
highly gifted in mathematics. He studied at a university in Zurich.
Albert fell in love with Mileva Maric whom he found to be a “clever creature.”
At the age of 21, he was a university graduate but unemployed. He worked as a teaching
assistant and gave private lessons. He secured a job in 1902, as a technical expert in Bern. In
1905, one of the famous papers was Einstein’s Special Theory of Relativity, according to which
time and distance are not absolute.
He also derived the world’s most famous formula that describes the relationship between mass
and energy: E = mc2.
Einstein wanted to marry Mileva after finishing his studies but his mother did not approve of
it as she thought Mileva was too old for him and was “a book”, just like he was. They finally
got married in January 1903 and had two sons. Unfortunately, they divorced in the year 1919.
Then, Einstein married his cousin Elsa, the same year.
In 1915, he had published his General Theory of Relativity. An eclipse of the sun in 1919,
proved that it was accurate. He had correctly calculated the extent to which the light from
fixed stars would be deflected through the sun’s gravitational field, in advance. His work was
considered a “scientific revolution”.
Albert moved to U.S. in 1933, when the Nazis came to power in Germany. There was an
expectation that Nazis could build and use an atomic bomb. He wrote a letter to American
President on 2 August 1939, warning him about the mass effects of an atomic bomb. When
Americans developed their own Atomic bomb and bombed Hiroshima and Nagasaki, he wrote
a public missive to the UN, proposing the formation of a world government, but it made no
impact. He died in 1955 at the age of 76. He was known and celebrated as a visionary and
world citizen as much as a scientific genius.
Glossary
NCERT Page –46
genius – an exceptionally intelligent person; civil servant – civil government employee; took the world
by storm – became a sudden success; ground-breaking – pioneering; completely new; particles – small
components of matter; electrodynamics – a branch of science concerning electricity and magnetism;
journals – professional magazines; destined – intended; freak – an abnormal person; uttered – spoke; brother
boring – a brother who is not interesting; characterises – describes the nature of something
NCERT Page –47

amateur – doing for pleasure only; regimentation – extreme discipline; clashed – argued; stifled – suffocated;
prolonged – lengthened; liberal – respecting all opinions; dashing – stylish; walrus moustache – long thick
drooping moustache
NCERT Page –48

serb – a person from Serbia; ally – friend or supporter; philistines – people who do not like artistic professions;
constantly at odds – always against; survive – are still available; affection – love; tenderness – kidness,
gentleness; victorious – happy; secured – found; patent office – government office certifying new inventions;
assessing – evaluating; bureau – desk drawer; theoretical – based on theory, not its practical application;
absolute – fixed; relative – relaxed to; relativity – state of being relative
NCERT Page –49

unravelling – starting to fail; bothered – disturbed; book like you – thinking like you; put the wedding off –
postponed the wedding; faltered – weakened; intellectual ambition – interest in scholarly work; coincided
– matched; interpretation – understanding; deflected – changed direction on hitting something; proclaimed –
declared; lauded – praised highly; Nazis – the ruling party in Germany; emigrated – settled permanently; fission
– breaking up; physicists – scientists in Physics; in an uproar – very upset; fled – ran away; fascism – an extreme
system of government; atomic bomb – a bomb with huge destructive power
NCERT Page –50

urging – persuasion; territory – area; shaken – shocked; extent – largeness; public missive – open letter; impact
– effect; decade – ten years; agitating – campaigning; buildup – increase over time; visionary – person who can
think about the future

1. Here are some headings for the paragraphs in the text. Write the number(s) of the
paragraphs for each title against the heading. The first one is done for you.
Ans.
(i) Einstein’s equation 9
(ii) Einstein meets his future wife 7
(iii) The making of a violinist 3
(iv) Mileva and Einstein’s mother 10
(v) A letter that launched the arms race 15
(vi) A desk drawer full of ideas 8
(vii) Marriage and divorce 11

2. Who had these opinions about Einstein?
(i) He was boring.
(ii) He was stupid and would never succeed in life.
(iii) He was a freak.
Ans. (i) His playmates found him boring.
(ii) His headmaster said that he was stupid and would never succeed in life.
(iii) Einstein’s mother thought that he was freak.
3. Explain what the reasons for the following are:
(i) Einstein leaving the school in Munich for good.
(ii) Einstein wanting to study in Switzerland rather than in Munich.
(iii) Einstein seeing in Mileva an ally.
(iv) What do these tell you about Einstein?
Ans. (i) Einstein left the school in Munich because he did not like the regimental environment
of his school life. He always argued with his teachers as he always had an opinion
that was different from theirs. He felt so stifled and therefore, managed to convince
his parents to take him out of there.
(ii) Schools in German speaking Switzerland were more liberal than in Munich, that’s
why, he preferred to study further in Switzerland.
(iii) Einstein had a special interest in Mileva as he thought she was intelligent and clever.
He saw her as an ally against the people of his family and University, with whom he
was always at odds.
(iv) All these reasons indicate that Einstein was a visionary. He was intelligent and clever.
He never hesitated to voice his opinion. Once, he was sure of his decision and
went into action without any hesitation. He left Munich to further his education
in Switzerland simply because they were liberal and amenable. He liked to mingle
with like-minded people.
4. What did Einstein call his desk drawer at the patent office? Why?
Ans. Einstein worked as a technical expert in the patent office in Bern. He called his desk
drawer at the patent office the, “bureau of theoretical physics!” He called it so because
while he was assessing other people’s inventions, he was simultaneously developing his
own ideas in secret.
5. Why did Einstein write a letter to Franklin Roosevelt?
Ans. When the Nazis came to power in Germany, Einstein emigrated to U.S. The American
physicists were in an uproar because of the discovery of nuclear fission in Berlin.
They feared the Nazis could now build and use an atomic bomb. Einstein wrote to the
American President, Franklin D. Roosevelt to warn him of the dire consequences of an
atomic explosion and mass destruction it can cause.
6. How did Einstein react to the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki?
Ans. Einstein was shocked, grieved, and shaken by the bombing of Japan, and the extent
of destruction. The letter to Roosevelt had the undesired effect of America bombing
the cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki in August 1945. He therefore, urged the United
Nations to make a world government. This did not have any impact. But over the
decade, he travelled worldwide, campaigning for peace and democracy and an end to
the arms race.

7. Why does the world remember Einstein as a ‘world citizen’?
Ans. Einstein is remembered as a ‘world citizen’ because of his geographical and scientific
contribution. His theories of relativity changed the perspective through which scientists
saw the universe earlier. He also worked towards world peace and nuclear disarmament.
8. Here are some facts from Einstein’s life. Arrange them in chronological order.
[ ] Einstein publishes his special theory of relativity.
[ ] He is awarded the Nobel Prize in Physics.
[ ] Einstein writes a letter to U.S. President, Franklin D. Roosevelt, and warns against
Germany’s building of an atomic bomb.
[ ] Einstein attends a high school in Munich.
[ ] Einstein’s family moves to Milan.
[ ] Einstein is born in the German city of Ulm.
[ ] Einstein joins a university in Zurich, where he meets Mileva.
[ ] Einstein dies.
[ ] He provides a new interpretation of gravity.
[ ] Tired of the school’s regimentation, Einstein withdraws from school.
[ ] He works in a patent office as a technical expert.
[ ] When Hitler comes to power, Einstein leaves Germany for the United States.
Ans. 1. Einstein is born in the German city of Ulm.
2. Einstein attends a high school in Munich.
3. Einstein’s family moves to Milan.
4. Tired of the school’s regimentation, Einstein withdraws from the school.
5. Einstein joins a university in Zurich, where he meets Mileva.
6. He works in a patent office as a technical expert.
7. Einstein publishes his special theory of relativity.
8. He provides a new interpretation of gravity.
9. He is awarded the Nobel Prize in Physics.
10. When Hitler comes to power, Einstein leaves Germany for the United States.
11. Einstein writes a letter to US President, Franklin D. Roosevelt, and warns against
Germany’s building of an atomic bomb.
12. Einstein dies.

I. Here are some sentences from the story. Choose the word from the brackets which can
be substituted for the italicised words in the sentences.
1. A few years later, the marriage faltered. (failed, broke, became weak).
2. Einstein was constantly at odds with people at the university. (on bad terms, in
disagreement, unhappy)
3. The newspapers proclaimed his work as “a scientific revolution.” (declared,
praised, showed)
4. Einstein got ever more involved in politics, agitating for an end to the arms buildup.
(campaigning, fighting, supporting)
5. At the age of 15, Einstein felt so stifled that he left the school for good. (permanently,
for his benefit, for a short time)

6. Five years later, the discovery of nuclear fission in Berlin had American physicists
in an uproar. (in a state of commotion, full of criticism, in a desperate state)
7. Science wasn’t the only thing that appealed to the dashing young man with the
walrus moustache. (interested, challenged, worried)
Ans. 1. failed, 2. in disagreement, 3. declared, 4. campaigning, 5. permanently, 6. in a state
of commotion, 7. interested
II. Complete the sentences below by filling the blanks with suitable participial clauses.
The information that has to be used in the phrases is provided as a sentence in
brackets.
1. ____________, the firefighters finally put out the fire. (They worked round the
clock.)
2. She watched the sunset above the mountain, ____________. (She noticed the
colours blending softly into one another.)
3. The excited horse pawed the ground rapidly, ____________. (While it neighed
continually.)
4. ____________, I found myself in Bangalore, instead of Benaras. (I had taken the
wrong train.)
5. ____________, I was desperate to get to the bathroom. (I had not bathed for two
days.)
6. The stone steps, ____________ needed to be replaced. (They were worn down.)
7. The actor received hundreds of letters from his fans, ____________. (They asked
him to send them his photograph.)
Ans. 1. Working round the clock
2. noticing the colours blending softly into one another
3. neighing continually
4. Having taken the wrong train
5. Having not bathed for two days
6. being worn down
7. asking him to send them his photograph
WRITING NEWSPAPER REPORTS

Here are some notes which you could use to write a report.
21 August 2005 — original handwritten manuscript of Albert Einstein unearthed — by
student Rowdy Boeynik in the University of the Netherlands — Boeynik researching
papers — papers belonging to an old friend of Einstein — fingerprints of Einstein
on these papers — 16-page document dated 1924 — Einstein’s work on this last
theory — behaviour of atoms at low temperature — now known as the Bose-Einstein
condensation — the manuscript to be kept at Leyden University where Einstein got
the Nobel Prize.
Write a report which has four paragraphs, one each on:
O What was unearthed.
O Who unearthed it and when.
O What the document contained.
O Where it will be kept. Your report card begins like this.

Ans. Student Unearths Einstein Manuscripts
21 August 2005. An original handwritten Albert Einstein manuscript has been
unearthed at a university in the Netherlands by a student named Rowdy Boeynik. He
was researching on the papers belonging to his old companion Einstein. The reason
why these documents are important is because they contain Einstein’s works on his
theory; the cause and effects of the making of atoms at very low temperatures, which
came to be known as the Bose-Einstein Condensation. It is proved that this document
was made by Einstein as his fingerprints were found all over the papers. The university
has decided to keep this original manuscripts for further research by scholars. The
manuscript will be kept at Leyden University where Einstein got the Nobel Prize.
1. At the age of two-and-a-half, Einstein still wasn’t talking. When he finally did learn
to speak, he uttered everything twice. Einstein did not know what to do with other
children, and his playmates called him “Brother Boring”. So the youngster played by
himself much of the time. He especially loved mechanical toys. Looking at his new-born
sister, Maja he is said to have said: “Fine, but where are her wheels?”
(a) Why was Einstein called ‘brother boring’ by his classmates? (2)
(b) Fill in the blank with ONE WORD to describe the character of Einstein, according
to the extract.
He was a/an __________________________ person. (1)
(i) introvert (ii) approachable
(iii) friendly (iv) gregarious
(c) How many times did Einstein utter everything? (1)
(d) Select the option that correctly captures the application of the word ‘mechanical’
as used in the extract. (1)
(i) The flight was delayed because of mechanical problems.
(ii) They were impressed by the child’s interest in mechanical toys.
(iii) Copying down the numbers is a boring and mechanical job.
(iv) They gave a mechanical reply.
Ans. (a) E instein was a loner and avoided interacting with kids. Due to his extreme shyness,
lack of conversation and refusal to play with his playmates, Einstein was referred to
as ‘brother boring’ by them. He was unable to socialise with other kids.
(b) (i) introvert
(c) When Einstein finally started talking, he used to utter everything twice.
(d) (ii) They were impressed by the child’s interest in mechanical toys.
2. A headmaster once told his father that what Einstein chose as a profession wouldn’t
matter, because “he’ll never make a success at anything.” Einstein began learning to
play the violin at the age of six, because his mother wanted him to; he later became a
gifted amateur violinist, maintaining this skill throughout his life.
(a) What did the headmaster tell Einstein’s father? (1)

(b) How did Albert react to what the headmaster said? (2)
(c) Why did he choose to learn it? (1)
(i) Because he was interested in it
(ii) Because he liked the sound of it
(iii) Because his mother wanted him to
(iv) Because he was pressurised to
(d) How did Einstein’s learning of the instrument pay off? (1)
(i) He became a star. (ii) He became a prodigy.
(iii) He became a gifted amateur. (iv) He became a performer.
Ans. (a) The headmaster told Eintein’s father that whatever his son chooses as a profession
wouldn’t matter, he’d never make success at anything.
(b) For a moment, Albert felt incited to tell the headmaster what he thought of him and
his school. Then he checked himself. He didn’t say even a single word. Holding his
head high, he went out with a sense of pride. His silence showed his resentment and
dislike for the school and the teachers.
(c) (iii) Because his mother wanted him to
(d) (iii) He became a gifted amateur.
3. But Albert Einstein was not a bad pupil. He went to high school in Munich, where
Einstein’s family had moved when he was 15 months old, and scored good marks in
almost every subject. Einstein hated the school’s regimentation, and often clashed with
his teachers. At the age of 15, Einstein felt so stifled there that he left the school for
good.
(a) Why did Albert Einstein hate the school? (2)
(b) How can you say Einstein was not a bad pupil? (1)
(i) He was respectable towards his teachers.
(ii) He never bunked his classes.
(iii) He had full attendance.
(iv) He scored good marks in almost all subjects.
(c) What happened at the age of 15? (1)
(d) Select the option that correctly captures the application of the word ‘clashed’ as
used in the given extract. (1)
(i) The yellow shirt clashed with her purple skirt.
(ii) The plants clashed with each other to get sunlight.
(iii) Soccer fans clashed with their rivals before the match began.
(iv) The saucepans clashed as he put them into the sink.
Ans. (a) Albert Einstein hated school because of the annoying environment around him
which made his knowledgeable mind degrade. The discipline and rules of the school
made him clash with teacher and he felt it was a bad place for him to study.
(b) (iv) He scored good marks in almost all subjects.
(c) At the age of 15, Einstein felt so stifled that he left the school for good.
(d) (iii) Soccer fans clashed with their rivals before the match began.
4. The Americans developed the atomic bomb in a secret project of their own and dropped
it on the Japanese cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki in August 1945. Einstein was deeply

shaken by the extent of the destruction. This time, he wrote a public missive to the
United Nations. In it, he proposed the formation of a world government.
(a) How did American’s destroy two Japanese cities? (1)
(b) Why did Einstein propose the formation of a world government? (2)
(c) What was Einstein’s reaction to the extent of destruction? (1)
(i) He was saddened. (ii) He was in rage.
(iii) He wanted vengeance. (iv) He was deeply shaken.
(d) Select the option that correctly captures the application of the word ‘public’ as
used in the extract. (1)
(i) She has completed 20 hours of public service.
(ii) Public spending is growing every year.
(iii) He made several public appearances.
(iv) He wrote yet another public message through the columns of the newspaper.
Ans. (a) The Americans developed the atomic bomb in a secret project of their own and
dropped it on two Japanese cities.
(b) Einstein was deeply shaken by the extent of the destruction. This time he wrote a
public missive to the United Nations. In it, he proposed the formation of a world
government.
(c) (iv) He was deeply shaken.
(d) (iv) He wrote yet another public message through the columns of the newspaper.
5. He also felt a special interest in a fellow student, Mileva Maric, whom he found to be a
‘clever creature’. This young Serb had come to Switzerland because the University in
Zurich was one of the few in Europe where women could get degress. Einstein saw in
her an ally against the ‘philistines’ – those people in his family and at the university with
whom he was constantly at odds. The couple fell in love. Letters survive in which they
put their affection into words, mixing science with tenderness. Wrote Einstein: “How
happy and proud I shall be when we both have brought our work on relativity to a
victorious conclusion.”
(a) What does Einstein mean when he says, “How happy and proud I shall be when
we both have brought our work on relativity to a victorious conclusion”? (2)
(b) Fill in the blank with a word/phrase.
Einstein comes across as _______________, according to the sentence given below.
“Einstein saw in her an ally against the philistines.” (1)
(i) an all-round person
(ii) the one who loves to get degrees
(iii) the one who enjoys art, literature and music
(iv) the one who hates art, literature and music
(c) ‘Constantly at odds’ means the same as: (1)
(i) in a state of disagreement (ii) in a state of diversity
(iii) in a state of revolution (iv) in a state of agreement
(d) Which word in the extract is the antonyms of ‘intellectual’? (1)
Ans. (a) Albert Einstein and Mileva Maric fell in love and they exchanged love letters to
express their feelings. They used to write such kinds of letters where they used to
mix science with their feelings. At one instance, Einstein talked about his scientific

invention and said that he would be very proud on that day when they would finally
conclude their paper on the theory of relativity.
(b) (iii) the one who enjoys art, literature and music

(c) (i) in a state of disagreement

(d) philistine

1. Why did Einstein play by himself as a child?

Ans. As a child, Einstein found it difficult to interact with children of his age as he did not
know what to do with them. He had started talking at the age of two and a half and he
repeated every word twice. His playmates called him ‘Brother Boring’. Therefore, he
played by himself most of the time. He loved playing with mechanical toys.
2. Why did Einstein want to go to Switzerland to further his studies?
Ans. Einstein was a bright student and scored good marks in almost every subject but he
did not like the strict discipline in the school at Munich. Students were not allowed
to express themselves freely. As a result, Einstein often clashed with his teachers. He
therefore, wanted to study in German-speaking Switzerland, in a city that was more
liberal than Munich.
3. How did Einstein’s private life unfold after he completed his studies?
Ans. Einstein met Mileva at a university in Zurich. He wanted to marry her but his mother
was against the idea. She did not like the alliance because Mileva was three years senior
and found her too intelligent to be a housewife. They however, married in 1903 and
had two sons. After a few years, their marriage faltered. They were finally divorced in
1919 and the same year, he married his cousin Elsa.
4. What is Einstein’s special theory of relativity?
Ans. According to Einstein’s special theory of relativity, time and distance are not absolute.
From this, followed the world’s most famous formula which describes the relationship
between mass and energy.
E = mc2
5. How did the world recognise Albert Einstein?
Ans. Albert Einstein who was initially considered as a ‘freak’ and ‘failure’, turned out into
being one of the scientific revolutionaries, the world has known. The Nobel Laureate
who died in 1955 at the age of 76, was celebrated as a visionary and world citizen, and
was accepted by the world as a scientific genius.
6. What did Einstein hate about his school in Munich?
Ans. Einstein hated the regimented environment of his school in Munich. He always
argued with his teachers. His mind was not made for the normal strict and disciplined
environment of a school. That is why, he left school to enjoy his independence.
7. How did Einstein speak when he finally started talking?
Ans. Einstein did not start speaking until he was four. When Einstein finally started talking
and learnt to speak, he uttered everything twice. He also has trouble pronouncing
certain words. This indicated that his speech pattern was unlike what is usually found
in young children.
8. What was the impact of this destruction on Einstein?
Ans. Einstein was profoundly disturbed by the magnitude of the destruction caused by
the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. He even wrote a public letter to the United
Nations proposing the formation of a world government. Gradually, he became more
and more involved in politics, attempting to bring about world peace.
9. What were some of Einstein’s scientific achievements?
Ans. Einstein developed his idea on Relativity secretly assessing other people’s inventories.
The Special Theory of Relativity was published when he was just aged 26 years. This
theory gave a revolutionary concept of the relationship between time and distance. This
followed the famous formula which describes the relationship between mass and energy
E = mc2. It was the General Theory of Relativity that earned him the Nobel Prize in 1921.
10. Why did Einstein and his associates write to President Roosevelt? How did he
respond?
Ans. Einstein and his associates feared that the Nazis could build and use the atomic bomb
for destructive purpose to gain super power. So on 2nd August 1939, he wrote a letter
to American President, Franklin D. Roosevelt to warn him about the impact of such
bombs. The Americans developed the atomic bomb in a secret project of their own.
They dropped the bomb on the Japanese cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki in August
1945, causing large scale of destruction.
1. The headmaster once told Einstein’s father, “he’ll never make a success at anything.”
Do you think a headmaster should have said such words to the father of a small
child? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. It is indeed unfortunate that the head of an educational institute should give such
remarks about a child. In school, his teachers did not find him talented even though, he
got high marks. He hated the strict protocols followed by the teachers. He demanded
more freedom of expression, which explains his desire to move from Munich to German-
speaking Switzerland to further his studies. He liked some subjects better than others
but again he scored high marks in all subjects. He was highly gifted in Mathematics
and Physics. Einstein had a different perception about education that was not accepted
by the authorities. However, he had the conviction to follow his mind, and eventually
proved the assessment of the headmaster wrong.
2. What was Einstein’s contribution to the knowledge of science? Which values in his
character made him a ‘global citizen’? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Albert Einstein worked on his ideas about relativity and in 1905, he published his
‘Special Theory of Relativity’, according to which time and distance are not absolute.
His theory about the relationship between mass and energy was developed into the
famous formula E = mc2, and this equation made him a renowned scientist.
Einstein earned international acclaim with the publication of his General Theory of
Relativity which enabled him to calculate in advance the extent of the reflection of light
from fixed stars as it passed through the gravitational field of the sun. The Theory
was declared as ‘a scientific revolution’ by the newspapers. For his contribution to the
development of science, Einstein was awarded the Nobel Prize for Physics in 1921.
After this, a number of honours were bestowed upon him. He was against arms build-
up. He advocated peace and democracy in the world. He did not want that his invention
should be misused. He thought of humanity, of world peace and democracy. All these
values in his character made him a global citizen.

3. Einstein wrote two letters – to President Roosevelt and to the United Nations. Did his
letters have the desired impact? Justify your answer.
Ans. In 1939, Einstein wrote a letter to the American President, Franklin D. Roosevelt
warning him that the atomic bomb if made and used by Germany, could not only
destroy the whole port on which it could be dropped, but also the territory surrounding
it. The impact of the letter was immediate as the Americans at once developed their
own atomic bombs in a secret project. These bombs were dropped on Hiroshima and
Nagasaki in Japan in 1945, and as anticipated by Einstein, these bombs caused terrible
destruction.
The large scale damage caused by the bombing of Japan perturbed Einstein so much
that he wrote a letter to the United Nations. In this letter, he proposed that there should
be a world government. This would put an end to the enmity between nations and
hence, stop wars. This letter did not have any impact.
4. Write a short note on Einstein’s education from school to university. Did he show
signs of genius in those early years?
Ans. As a young boy, Einstein did not show any signs of genius. In fact, his headmaster had
a very poor opinion about him and he even informed Einstein’s father that his son
would never amount to much in life as he wouldn’t make a success in any career that he
chose. However, as he grew up and joined a school in Munich, he showed appreciable
progress in studies scoring good marks in almost all the subjects.
But the strict discipline of the school was not to his liking. As a result, he had frequent
clashes with his teachers. Being a person of liberal ideas, he felt so suffocated that he
ultimately left that school for good. He chose to complete his studies in a school in
Switzerland where the environment was more liberal as compared to Munich. Highly
gifted in mathematics and having a great interest in Physics, Einstein joined the
university in Zurich after completing school and from here he graduated in 1900.

1. “This young Serb had come to Switzerland because the University in Zurich was one of
the best in Europe where women could get degrees. Einstein saw in her an ally against
the ‘philistines’.”
(a) Who does the young Serb refer to? (1)
(i) Elsa (ii) Mileva
(iii) His colleague (iv) His sister
(b) Where had the young Serb moved to? Why? (2)
(c) What did Einstein see in her? (1)
(i) Her curious eyes (ii) Her potential
(iii) An ally against the philistines (iv) A friend
(d) What does ‘philistines’ refer to? (1)
2. Nazis came to power in Germany in 1933, Einstein emigrated to the United States.
Five years later, the discovery of nuclear fission in Berlin had American physicists in an
uproar. Many of them had fled from Fascism, just as Einstein had, and now they were
afraid the Nazis could build and use an atomic bomb.
(a) What happened in 1933? Which one of the following statements is NOT TRUE,
according to the extract? (1)
(i) Einstein emigrated to the United States.
(ii) Nazis came to power.
(iii) Nazis attacked the United States.
(iv) Nazis came to power in Germany.
(b) Where did Einstein emigrate to? (1)
(i) Italy (ii) Switzerland
(iii) Sweden (iv) The United States
(c) What caused an uproar in America five years later? What was the result of the
uproar? (2)
(d) “His words did not fail to have an effect”. What is the tone of this sentence? (1)
(i) Sarcastic (ii) Appreciative
(iii) Impactful (iv) Impulsive

1. Write a short paragraph on “Einstein at school”.
2. Why was Einstein’s mother against his marriage with Mileva?
3. How does he prove himself to be a man of humanitarian considerations?
4. How did Einstein react to the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki?

1. Make a diary entry, as Albert Einstein, on your feelings after receiving the Nobel
Prize. (Constructed Response Question)
2. Einstein’s mother thought he was a ‘freak’ and the headmaster said, “he’ll never make a
success at anything.” On the basis of these comments and after reading the lesson, write
an article for your school magazine, on the topic, “Don’t judge a book by its cover”.
3. If Einstein had been a very sensitive and emotional person, what do you think would
have happened to the world of science? (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

The Snake and
the Mirror
—Vaikom Muhammad Basheer 5
About the Author

Vaikom Muhammad Basheer (19 Jan 1908 – 5th July 1994) was a renowned author from the state of Kerala.
He was a humanist, freedom fighter, novelist and short story writer. He catered to the needs of the common
man, in his writings. He was awarded with the Padma Shri in 1982.
Theme
‘The Snake and the Mirror’ is based on the theme of “vanity”. Man is so proud of his physical beauty, that
at times, he is often foolish and stupid in his attempt at estimating himself. The author is trying to explain
through this lesson that it is important for us to live in a real world, and not in one that is fictitious.
Summary
The story is about a homeopathic doctor. Unmarried, and handsome, he was an admirer of his
own beauty. He lived in a rented house which was an outhouse. It had two windows and tiled
roof, there was no electricity, and the room was infested with rats.
One hot Sunday night, he had his meal at a restaurant and returned home. He lit the kerosene
lamp, took off his coat and shirt, and opened two windows. He settled on a chair and started to
read a medical book. There was a large mirror on a table on which stood a lamp. As it was too
hot to sleep, he sat in front of the mirror admiring his looks and smiled and planned to look
more presentable. Gradually, his thoughts shifted from self admiration to planning his future
marriage. He thought he would marry a rich doctor having a good practice. He would choose
a fat lady as wife, so that she would not be able to run and catch him, in case he made a mistake.
He was so engrossed in his day dreaming that he did not give much importance to the sudden
silence. The rats had stopped scampering. There was a sound of something falling behind him.
He was slow to react. By the time he turned round to look, a snake had slid over the back of
his chair, wriggled on to his shoulder and coiled round his left arm above the elbow. It was a
dangerous snake. Its hood spread out just 3 inches away from his face. The doctor sat there
like a stone statue, not making any movement, lest the snake strikes him. Suddenly, he felt the
presence of God. It seemed as though God in the form of a snake had come to punish him for
being proud and arrogant. He realised he was but a mere human, nothing to boast of. The
moment he accepted his true worth, God appeared pleased and the snake left his hold and sat
on the table in front of the mirror.
The doctor got up silently and sprinted out of the door. Next morning, when he returned to
take his belongings, he noticed all his belongings were stolen as he had ran away without even
locking the door.

Glossary
NCERT Page –56
coiled – wrapped itself around; familiar – known; electrified – having electric power supply; practice – to do
work; meagre – small in quantity; solitary – alone /single; gables – upper parts of walls below a sloping roof;
ceiling – the inside roof of a room
NCERT Page –57

traffic (here) – the coming and going, or arrival and departure of rats, movement; tempted – an urge to have
something; admirer – a person who looks at things with pleasure; handsome – good looking; parting (here) –
separating the scalp hair in sections by combing it; paced – walked up and down; resumed – to continue what
was being done after a pause; thud – sound of something heavy falling
NCERT Page –58

wriggled – twisted and turned quickly; landed – dropped; slithered – moved with a twisting motion; hood
– back of the neck and face; merely – just/simply; holding my breath – without breathing; turned to stone –
totally still; leaden – made of lead; molten – metal in a liquid state; drained of all strength – feeling weak; lurked
– waited in hiding; feebly – weakly; admiring – appreciating
NCERT Page –59

vermillion spot – an orange spot put on the centre of the forehead by Indian women; at closer quarters – at a
very close distance; willed otherwise – to have other plans; reedy – tall; sprinter – runner
NCERT Page –60

smeared – spread; removed – taken away / stolen; rascal – a mischievous person; taken with – attracted by

I. Discuss in pairs and answer each question below in a short paragraph (30–40 words).
1. “The sound was a familiar one.” What sound did the doctor hear? What did he think
it was? How many times did he hear it? (Find the places in the text.) When and why
did the sounds stop?
Ans. The doctor heard a familiar sound of rats scurrying through the beams of the roof. He
did not bother with the sound as he assumed it was the rats, but he heard the sound
three times. This is apparent when he says, “again I heard the sound from above”, “again
came that noise from above,” “suddenly there came a dull thud, as if a rubber tube had
fallen to the ground.” As he turned, he saw a fat snake had wriggled over the back of his
chair and landed on his shoulder, and there were no more sounds from above.
2. What two “important” and “earth-shaking” decisions did the doctor take while he
was looking into the mirror?
Ans. The first important decision the doctor took while looking into the mirror was that he
would shave daily and grow a thin moustache to look more handsome. The second decision
he took was that he would always keep the smile on his face to look even more attractive.
3. “I looked into the mirror and smiled,” says the doctor. A little later he says, “I forgot
my danger and smiled feebly at myself.” What is the doctor’s opinion about himself
when: (i) he first smiles, and (ii) he smiles again? In what way do his thoughts change
in between, and why?
Ans. When the doctor first smiled in front of the mirror, he was admiring his smile. He
decided to uphold that smile to look more appealing, as he was a young bachelor and
doctor too. Later, when the snake coiled round his arm, he smiled feebly as if to laugh
at his helplessness. His thoughts changed because of the encounter with the snake.
II. This story about a frightening incident is narrated in a humorous way. What makes
it humorous? (Think of the contrasts it presents between dreams and reality. Some of
them are listed below.)
1. (i) The kind of person the doctor is (money, possessions)
(ii) The kind of person he wants to be (appearance, ambition)
Ans. The story presents a contrast between dreams and reality in a humorous way. Since the
doctor had just started on his practising, his earnings were rather meagre. He was living
in a small rented house with no electricity. He had few clothes and only sixty rupees in
his suitcase. His room was infested with rats. However, his dreams and ambitions were
totally in contrast to his condition. He was a great admirer of beauty and believed in
looking handsome. He emphasised that he was a bachelor, and a doctor. He was very
pleased with his appearance. He decided to shave daily and grow a thin moustache to
look more handsome and appealing. The manner in which he decided that this was an
important decision was quite funny. Later, he also made an earth-shaking decision to
constantly smile to look even more handsome. This contrast between the sort of person
he was and the sort of person he wanted to be, makes the story humorous.
2. (i) The person he wants to marry
(ii) The person he actually marries
Ans. The doctor had thought that he would marry a rich lady doctor who would have a good
medical practice because he had none of those to his credit. She would have to be fat, so
that if he ever made a mistake and needed to run, she would not be able to catch him
because of her physique. When he was running away from the snake, someone asks him
if his wife was fat. To which he replies that unfortunately, God had willed otherwise and
he had been married to a thin reedy sprinter, which was probably the snake that he was
referring to.
3. (i) His thoughts when he looks into the mirror
(ii) His thoughts when the snake is coiled around his arm
Ans. When the doctor looked into the mirror, he appreciated his good looks, admired
beauty and believed in maintaining his appearance to better his marriage prospects. He
decided that he would shave daily and grow a thin moustache, to look more handsome.
When he smiled, he thought he looked, even more attractive, so he decided to keep
smiling always. However, when the snake curled round his arm, he turned into a stone.
He felt his end had come and felt God’s presence. He realised that if the snake struck
his fangs at him, he did not have any medicine in his room. That was when it dawned
on him, what a poor, foolish and stupid doctor he was. The sequence of events also adds
humour to the story.
I. Here are some sentences from the text. Say which of them tell you, that the author:
(a) was afraid of the snake, (b) was proud of his appearance, (c) had a sense of humour,
(d) was no longer afraid of the snake.
1. I was turned to stone.
2. I was no mere image cut in granite.
3. The arm was beginning to be drained of strength.
4. I tried in my imagination to write in bright letters outside my little heart the
words, ‘O God’.
5. I didn’t tremble. I didn’t cry out.

6. I looked into the mirror and smiled. It was an attractive smile.
7. I was suddenly a man of flesh and blood.
8. I was after all a bachelor, and a doctor too on top of it!
9. The fellow had such a sense of cleanliness...! The rascal could have taken it and
used it after washing it with soap and water.
10. Was it trying to make an important decision about growing a moustache or using
eye shadow and mascara or wearing a vermilion spot on its forehead.
Ans. 1. Was afraid of the snake 2. Had a sense of humour
3. Was afraid of the snake 4. Was afraid of the snake
5. Was afraid of the snake 6. Was proud of his appearance
7. Was no longer afraid of the snake 8. Was proud of his appearance
9. Had a sense of humour 10. Had a sense of humour
II. Expressions used to show fear
Can you find the expressions in the story that tell you that the author was frightened?
Read the story and complete the following sentences.
1. I was turned ……………………….
2. I sat there holding ………………………..
3. In the light of the lamp I sat there like …………………..
Ans. 1. I was turned to stone.
2. I sat there holding my breath.
3. In the light of the lamp I sat there like a stone image in the flesh.
III. In the sentences given below some words and expressions are italicised. They are
used variously mean that one:
O is very frightened.
O is too scared to move.
O is frightened by something that happens suddenly.
O makes another feel frightened.
Match the meanings with the words/expressions in italics, and write the appropriate
meaning next to the sentence. The first one has been done for you.
(i) I knew a man was following me, I was scared out of my wits. (very frightened)
(ii) I got a fright when I realised how close I was to the cliff edge.
(iii) He nearly jumped out of his skin when he saw the bull coming towards him.
(iv) You really gave me a fright when you crept up behind me like that.
(v) Wait until I tell his story — it will make your hair stand on end.
(vi) Paralysed with fear, the boy faced his abductors.
(vii) The boy hid behind the door, not moving a muscle.
Ans. (i) very frightened
(ii) frightened by something that happens suddenly
(iii) very frightened
(iv) frightened by something that happens suddenly
(v) makes another feel frightened
(vi) too scared to move
(vii) too scared to move

IV. Reported questions
Report these questions using if/whether or why/when/where/how/which/what. Remember
the italicised verbs change into the past tense.
1. Meena asked her friend, “Do you think your teacher will come today?”
2. David asked his colleague, “Where will you go this summer?”
3. He asked the little boy, “Why are you studying English?”
4. She asked me, “When are we going to leave?”
5. Pran asked me, “Have you finished reading the newspaper?”
6. Seema asked her, “How long have you lived here?”
7. Sheila asked the children, “Are you ready to do the work?”
Ans. 1. Meena asked her friend if she thought her teacher would come that day.
2. David asked his colleague where he would go that summer.
3. He asked the little boy why he was studying English.
4. She asked me when we were going to leave.
5. Pran asked me if I had finished reading the newspaper.
6. Seema asked her how long she had lived there.
7. Sheila asked the children if they were ready to do the work.
WRITING
1. Try to rewrite the story without its humour, merely as a frightening incident. What
details or parts of the story would you leave out?
Ans: l The doctor’s admiration of himself
O Talking about his smile
O His expectations of his wife
O Wanting to marry a fat lady
O To be able to run and escape from her
O The imaginary communication with God
O Running out of the home
O The neighbour’s query about his wife
O His response “a thin reedy” sprinter
O Robbery; Vest
O And the conclusion about the snake being taken by its own beauty
2. Read the description given alongside from a photograph in a newspaper (Times of
India, 4th September 1999). Make up a story about what the monkey is thinking or
why it is looking into a mirror. Write a paragraph about it.
THE FAIREST OF THEM ALL
A monkey preens itself using a piece of mirror
in the Delhi ridge.
(‘To preen oneself ’ means to spend a lot of time
making oneself look attractive, and then admiring
one’s appearance. The word is used in disapproval.)

Ans: THE FAIREST OF THEM ALL
A monkey preens itself using a piece of mirror in the Delhi ridge. He has perched
himself on the branch of a tree, far away from the rest of his family and friends. He was
curious to know who was looking back at him from the mirror. He began twisting and
turning, shouting and screaming. The other monkey repeated the same actions. He was
getting agitated. He placed the mirror on the fork of the tree and started banging his
chest. What is happening? He wondered and sat pondering on the problem at hand.
“I need my family”, he said to himself. “I am sure little Timpoo will know how to get
rid of the intruder.” So, he called out to him. Timpoo had learned about mirrors and
reflection in his science class. Rima, the science teacher at Monkey school, had taught
him about this just two days back. He went up to the senior monkey, and asked him to
show him the mirror. “Be careful Timpoo, there is a huge monkey there. He might just
get at you”, he said. “Don’t worry uncle”, replied Timpoo. Unfortunately, just as he was
getting close to the mirror and trying to take it in his hands, it fell down and broke into
pieces. Now, there were numerous monkeys, all of who were trying to attack the elder
monkey. He went into a panic, ran away from there, never to be seen again. Timpoo
felt very sad for having been so careless. The last information available was that ‘uncle’
monkey had been hospitalised, he slipped into a coma, and succumbed thereafter. All
thanks to a mirror!!
Extract-Based Questions
Read the following extracts carefully and answer the questions that follow. (5 Marks each)
1. The next morning at about eight-thirty I took my friend and one or two others to my
room to move my things from there. But we found we had little to carry. Some thief had
removed most of my things. The room had been cleaned out! But not really, the thief
had left behind one thing as a final insult!’
“What was that?” I asked.
The doctor said, “My vest, the dirty one. The fellow had such a sense of cleanliness...!
The rascal could have taken it and used it after washing it with soap and water.”
“Did you see the snake the next day, doctor?”
The doctor laughed, “I’ve never seen it since. It was a snake which was taken with its
own beauty!”
(a) “The next morning at about eight-thirty I took my friend and one or two others to
my room to move my things from there.” What happened prior to this event? (1)
(i) The doctor had gone on a visit to his home town.
(ii) The doctor had been in the hospital to administer anti-snake venom.
(iii) The doctor had run out of his house frightened by a thief.
(iv) The doctor had run out of his house frightened by a snake.
(b) “The room had been cleaned out.” What does this mean? (1)
(c) What does the doctor mean when he says, “It was a snake which was taken with its
own beauty!”? (2)
(d) Pick the statement that you think didn’t occur in the given extract. (1)
(i) The doctor found the snake slithering into his room.
(ii) The doctor went to the room with his friends to collect his belongings.

(iii) The doctor found his dirty vest left behind by the thieves.
(iv) The doctor realised the thieves had a better sense of cleanliness.
Ans. (a) (iv) The doctor had run out of his house frightened by a snake.
(b) A thief had entered the doctor’s room and taken away everything except his dirty
vest.
(c) The doctor thought that the snake must be praising its own beauty because it was
looking at the mirror for a very long period of time. The snake then moved towards
the mirror to see its clearer reflection and admire its own beauty more.
(d) (i) The doctor found the snake slithering into his room.
2. From there it crept on to the table and moved towards the mirror. Perhaps it wanted to
enjoy its reflection at closer quarters.
I was no mere image cut in granite. I was suddenly a man of flesh and blood. Still
holding my breath, I got up from the chair. I quietly went out through the door into
the veranda. From there I leapt into the yard and ran for all I was worth.
“Phew!” Each of us heaved a sigh of relief. Somebody asked, “Doctor, is your wife very
fat?”
“No,” the doctor said. “God willed otherwise. My life companion is a thin reedy person
with the gift of a sprinter.”
(a) “Perhaps it wanted to enjoy its reflection at closer quarters.” Pick out the meaning
of the underlined phrase. (1)
(i) To get a precise look
(ii) To get a payment at quarter end
(iii) To get a closer look
(iv) To get a quarterly payment
(b) How did the doctor react at the sight of the snake? (2)
(c) The doctor suddenly realised he was a man of flesh and blood. What does ‘flesh and
blood’ mean here? (1)
(i) To be brave and composed in difficult times
(ii) To come back into life
(iii) To have human feelings
(iv) To turn absolutely compassionate
(d) What kind of a companion, as wife, does the doctor expect of? (1)
Ans. (a) (iii) To get a closer look
(b) The doctor was frightened at the sight of the snake slithering down his shoulder and
coiling itself around his arm. He could not breath for a while. He was frightened, yet
he didn’t jump, tremble or cry out as he did not wish to make any sudden movement
that would provoke the snake.
(c) (iii) To have human feelings
(d) The doctor expected his companion to be a fat lady for if he made any mistake, she
would not be able to catch him and stop him from escaping.
3. At my slightest movement the snake would strike me! Death lurked four inches away.
Suppose it struck, what was the medicine I had to take? There were no medicines in the
room. I was but a poor, foolish and stupid doctor. I forgot my danger and smiled feebly
at myself. It seemed as if God appreciated that. The snake turned its head. It looked
into the mirror and saw its reflection. I do not claim that it was the first snake that had

ever looked into a mirror. But it was certain that the snake was looking into the mirror.
Was it admiring its own beauty?
(a) What is the economic condition of the doctor? (1)
(b) When and why did the doctor smile feebly at himself? (2)
(c) Why did the doctor feel death lurked four inches away? (1)
(i) Because the snake had bitten him and there was no one to get him admitted
to hospital
(ii) Because the hospital was quite far from there
(iii) Because the snake had coiled around the doctor’s neck and it was only four
inches away
(iv) None of these
(d) “It seemed as if God appreciated that.” What does ‘that’ refer to? (1)
(i) The change in attitude of the doctor
(ii) The feeble nature of the doctor
(iii) The beauty of the snake
(iv) The movement of the snake
Ans. (a) The economic condition of the doctor was not good. He had a small rented
unelectrified house. He had a meagre income.
(b) When the doctor smiled feebly at himself, he had forgotten his danger. He was sure
that the snake would strike him and that he had no medicines in his room. He was so
scared because of the lurking danger and he had an opinion about himself of being
a poor, foolish and stupid doctor.
(c) (iii) B ecause the snake had coiled around the doctor’s neck and it was only four
inches away
(d) (i) The change in attitude of the doctor
1. Who was the narrator of the story and where did he live?
Ans. The narrator of the story is a homeopathic doctor who lived in a rented house in a small
village of Kerala. He had just begun his practice, and was therefore, not very secure
financially. The house was a tiled outhouse that had not been electrified. It was a bastion
(battlefield) of rats.
2. What important lesson did the narrator learn from the snake?
Ans. The narrator has been shown as a very vain person, who was very self-centered. He
did not experience any embarrassment in expressing the desire to marry a rich, fat
lady, as it would be convenient for his lifestyle. He would not have to struggle. With the
arrival of the snake, and the panic he experienced, he realised that nothing was really
important when faced death, it showed him triviality of his thoughts.
3. Why did the doctor think that “death lurked four inches away”?
Ans. The doctor thought so because the snake had coiled around his left arm above the
elbow. The snake’s hood was spread out four inches away from his face. If the snake
struck him, he would surely die of snake bite, as he knew it was a very poisonous snake.
4. Why was the narrator unsure of God’s reactions to his prayer? What did he do?
Ans. The narrator experienced the presence of God Brahma, who is considered the creator
in scriptures. He knew for sure that He was there. He was however, not very sure as to
how God would react to the prayers of a vain and selfish person like him. Eventually,

he decided to write “Oh God”, outside his heart, with the hope of receiving his sublime
grace.
5. What circumstances prompted the doctor to live in a small, poor house?
Ans. The doctor had just started his practice and his earnings were meagre. Therefore,
he lived in a small, poor house because he could not afford to rent a better and more
comfortable accommodation. Besides, he was not married at that time, so he could
manage in a small rented room until the time he got married.
6. Why was the narrator awake despite the lateness of the hour?
Ans. It was about ten o’clock on a hot summer night when the narrator reached his room.
He made his bed and lay down on it, but he could not sleep due to the heat. He got up
and went out to the veranda for a little air, but there was no wind. So, he went back into
the room and sat down on the chair.
7. What did the doctor do after coming back inside?
Ans. The doctor sat on the chair and opening the box beneath the table, took out a book,
the Materia Medica. He opened the book at the table on which stood the lamp and a
large mirror. At once, he was tempted to look into the mirror and he set about making
himself look handsome.
8. What were the narrator’s feelings as he looked into the mirror?
Ans. At that time the narrator, who was unmarried, was a great admirer of beauty and he
believed in making himself look handsome. He felt he had to make his presence felt by
improving his appearance. He began to comb his hair, adjusting the parting, so that it
looked straight and neat in order to appear more handsome.
9. How did the snake land on the doctor’s chair?
Ans. The snake fell from the roof of the house with a thud. In no time it wriggled over the
back of the narrator’s chair and landed on him. The snake slithered along his shoulder
and coiled around his left arm above the elbow. To make matters worse, the snake
spread its hood out and its head was hardly three or four inches from his face.
10. How did the narrator show presence of mind when he faced the snake?
Ans. When the doctor found a snake on his shoulder, he did not jump, tremble or cry out.
He held his breath and became as still as a stone. He knew that the snake would get
provoked and strike him if he made any movement since the hood of the snake was only
four inches away from his face.
1. Write a paragraph about your experience on the fateful evening. You are the
narrator. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. The lights didn’t come on because the outhouse was not electrified. I lit the lamp, and
went to my favourite spot, in front of the mirror. I knew I looked handsome, and enjoyed
being vainglorious (excessively proud of oneself or one’s achievements, looks; overly vain).
As usual my companions, the rats were making their presence felt by running around
the beam. After a while, I thought of retiring as sleep was evading me because it was
extremely hot. I got up and went in front of the mirror, wanting to read my text. Well
that did not happen because I was distracted by my reflection. While admiring myself,
I suddenly heard a thud, it was the sound of something falling. I turned around and
noticed that it was a poisonous snake, that eventually climbed on to my hand. I turned
immobile. The dangerous reptile, took me on a trip to the life beyond “the valley of
death” and God willing I survived.

2. What is the author trying to convey through the protagonist of his story?
Ans. Vaikom Muhammad Basheer, was a very famous author of Malayalam literature, who
was famous for his satirical form of writing. In this story, he has taken a poke at the
egoistic nature of the male members of the erstwhile society of Kerala. The nature of
the protagonist was typical of the “malayalee man”. His fondness for external beauty,
vanity, dependence on the female and her family for survival, and most importantly
false prestige. They would like to reach the moon without the slightest effort. Ideally,
just like the doctor here, who wanted the silver spoon which he did not have the calibre
to buy for himself. Life was treated with scant respect. A jolt from the God is only that
gives them the realisation and awareness of the real world. The doctor needed the
snake to teach him that life is not a bed of roses.
His closing statement, “I’ve never seen it (the snake) since. It was a snake which was
taken with its own beauty!” suggests that the snake that was within him has vanished
never to be seen again.
3. Describe the doctor’s feelings when the snake coiled round his arm.
Ans. The doctor was petrified when the snake landed on his shoulder. He didn’t jump,
tremble or cry out. He sat there holding his breath, turned to stone. He thought his end
was near, so he remembered the Almighty and prayed to God for his safety. However,
he retained his presence of mind as well as his sense of humour. He forgot his danger
and smiled feebly at himself. From admiring himself and vainly thinking of ways of
making himself appear more handsome and arrogantly declaring he was a doctor and
a bachelor, the doctor thought of himself as ‘a poor, foolish and stupid doctor’.
He did not have even the medicine to save himself in case he was bitten by the snake.
As he sat there, with death lurking four inches away, the narrator did not panic. With
great patience he sat still, on the lookout for an opportunity to escape and as soon as
the snake unwound itself from his arm, the doctor got up from the chair and went out
quietly, and ran away to his friend’s house.

1. With such thoughts in my mind, I resumed my seat in the chair in front of the table.
There were no more sounds from above. Suddenly there came a dull thud as if a rubber
tube had fallen to the ground ... surely nothing to worry about.
Even so I thought I would turn around and take a look.
No sooner had I turned than a fat snake wriggled over the back of the chair and landed
on my shoulder. The snake’s landing on me and my turnings were simultaneous.
I didn’t jump. I didn’t tremble. I didn’t cry out. There was no time to do any such thing.
(a) Listed below are some thoughts that kept the narrator pleased. Pick the ONE
which he didn’t mention. (1) (Competency-focused Question)
1. He would marry.
2. He would get married to a woman doctor.
3. She should be from a prosperous family.
4. He would get married to a doctor who has a good practice.
5. She had to be fat.
6. She shouldn’t be able to catch him if he ever commits mistake.
(b) What was the dull thud? (1)
(c) What made the narrator think there was nothing to worry about? (2)
(d) Pick out the word from the following that precisely means the same as
‘concurrent’. (1)
(i) Wriggled (ii) Simultaneous
(iii) Thud (iv) Resumed
2. I went back into the room and sat down on the chair. I opened the box beneath the
table and took out a book, the Materia Medica. I opened it at the table on which stood
the lamp and a large mirror; a small comb lay beside the mirror.
One feels tempted to look into a mirror when it is near one. I took a look. In those days
I was a great admirer of beauty and I believed in making myself look handsome. I was
unmarried and I was a doctor. I felt I had to make my presence felt. I picked up the
comb and ran it through my hair and adjusted the parting so that it looked straight and
neat. Again, I heard that sound from above.
(a) Why does the narrator emphasise he was a great admirer of beauty ‘in those
days’? (2)
(b) “One feels tempted to look into a mirror when it is near one.” This statement

reflects ___________________ in general. (1)
(i) narrator’s obsession (ii) guilty conscience
(iii) narrator’s apprehension (iv) human nature
(c) What is ‘Materia Medica’ in the above extract? (1)
(d) The narrator felt he had to make his presence felt. It was because: (1)
(i) he was a medical student.
(ii) he was unmarried.
(iii) he was shy and never speaks much.
(iv) he wanted to outshine others.

1. How was the doctor relieved of the hold of the snake?
2. What did the narrator do when the snake jumped onto the table and moved towards
the mirror?
3. Describe the scene in which the snake appeared.
4. Why did the doctor decide to leave the room?

1. Imagine you are the snake. What is your impression of the house and the doctor?
2. In the story, the author grants the narrator a second chance. Write a different conclusion
to the story, while maintaining the humour. (Constructed Response Question)
3. “I was but a poor, foolish and stupid doctor.” Justify the statement in the light of the
story, ‘The Snake and the Mirror’.
zzz

My Childhood
6 —A.P.J. Abdul Kalam
About the Author

A.P.J. Abdul Kalam was born in 1931, to a little-educated boat owner in Rameswaram, Tamil Nadu. His father
was also the imam of the small mosque in Rameswaram. He had an unparalleled career as a defense scientist,
culminating in the highest civilian award of India, Bharat Ratna. As a chief of the country’s defence research
and development programmer, Kalam demonstrated a great potential for dynamics and innovations that
existed in seemingly moribund research establishment. This is the story of Kalam’s own rise from obscurity
and his personal and professional struggles, as well as the story of AGNI, TRISHUL and NAG missiles that
have become household names in India and that have raised the nation to the level of a missile power of
international reckoning. Kalam died on 27 July 2015, while delivering a speech at IIM Shillong, Meghalaya.
Theme
This is an extract from the autobiography of the “Missile Man”, and Late President of India, the most revered
A.P.J. Abdul Kalam. He has tried to reveal the realities of the 19th century Indian society. The good, bad and
ugly situations he had to face because he was a Muslim. Through his experiences, he is trying to make us
aware of the need to be rational and tolerant individuals. Kalam examines his early life, efforts, hardships,
fortitude, luck and chance that transformed his life.
Summary
This is the journey of a person from a middle class Muslim family in Rameswaram to the
President’s House. The journey of A.P.J. Abdul Kalam was not smooth. He had to struggle,
and face several challenges as he moved ahead in his life. In his childhood, he was greatly
influenced by his parents, his teachers, and his friends.
His father, Jainulabdeen, was not educated but he was a very generous and kind person. He
was not rich but provided a secure childhood to Abdul and his brothers and sisters.
Abdul inherited the qualities of honesty and self-discipline from his father and faith in goodness
and deep kindness from his mother.
Kalam earned his first wages by helping his cousin, Samsuddin, who distributed newspapers
in Rameswaram.
He had three close friends— Ramanadha Sastry, Aravindam and Sivaprakashan. They were all
belonging to orthodox Hindu brahmin families. In the story, he speaks about a very unfortunate
incident that affected him and his friends very badly. A teacher showed discrimination in the
classroom by separating him from his close friends just because he was a Muslim. The problem
was resolved by Ramanadha’s father, the high priest of the Rameswaram temple.
Abdul was also greatly influenced by his science teacher, Sivasubramania Iyer. He learnt the
lesson of breaking social barriers from him. Iyer invited him to his home for a meal. His wife
was an orthodox Brahmin who refused to serve food to a Muslim boy, in her so called ritually
pure kitchen. Iyer served him with his own hands and sat down beside him to eat his meal. He

convinced his wife to serve meal with her own hands and thus, was successful in changing the
conservative attitude of his wife.
For higher education, he sought permission from his father to leave Rameswaram and study at
the district headquarters in Ramanathapuram. His father said, “Abdul! I know you have to go
away to grow. Does the seagull not fly across the sun, alone and without a nest?” To his hesitant
mother, quoting Kahlil Gibran, he said, “Your children are not your children. They are the
sons and daughters of Life’s longing for itself. They come through you but not from you. You
may give them your love but not your thoughts. For they have their own thoughts.”
Glossary
NCERT Page –68
generosity of spirit – the openness and willingness to share our ‘gifts’ (both emotional material) freely with
others; undistinguished – lacking distinction; unexceptional; Ancestral of, belonging to, or inherited from an
ancestor or ancestors, hereditary; inessential – not absolutely necessary; luxuries – things that provide a state
of great comfort or elegance
NCERT Page –69
erupted – broke out; anna – former monetary unit of India equal to one sixteenth of a rupee; isolated – secluded,
unreachable; emergency – a serious, unexpected, and often dangerous situation requiring immediate action;
casualty – a person or a thing badly affected by an event or a situation; suspension – delay, stay, stop, prevent;
surge of pride – a strong rush of satisfaction/happiness/gratification; orthodox – conforming to the traditional
or generally accepted rules of a religion, philosophy, or practice
NCERT Page –70
catering (here) – provide with what is needed or required
NCERT Page –71
accordance – in a manner conforming with; social ranking – a position or status according to the caste, creed,
money; utterly – absolutely; downcast – to feel sad, upset, shattered; lasting impression – which produces a
long-term effect on someone; communal intolerance – (of conflict) between different communities, especially
those having different religions or ethnic origins; ultimately – eventually
NCERT Page –72
rigid – not flexible, firm; segregation – separate, setting apart, sorting out; conservative – traditional; mingle –
mix up; on par – equal to someone or something; horrified – filled with horror; perturbed – anxious, unsettled,
upset
NCERT Page –73
hesitation – reluctance, delay; imminent – about to happen; unprecented – never done or known before;
optimism – positive attitude

I. Answer these questions in one or two sentences each.
1. Where was Abdul Kalam’s house?
Ans. Abdul Kalam’s house was on the Mosque Street in Rameswaram.
2. What do you think Dinamani is the name of? Give a reason for your answer.
Ans. Kalam refers to his brother-in-law Jallaluddin who was a newspaper distributor. He
used to tell him stories about the world war headlines of which Kalam says he used to
search in Dinamani. Dinamani is the name of a daily newspaper in the Tamil language.

3. Who were Abdul Kalam’s school friends? What did they become later?
Ans. Ramanadha Sastry, Aravindam and Sivaprakashan were Abdul Kalam’s school friends.
Ramanadha became the priest of the Rameswaram Temple, Aravindam took to
transporting of pilgrims, and Sivaprakashan became a catering contractor for Southern
Railway.
4. How did Abdul earn his first wages?
Ans. Kalam helped his brother-in-law with his paper distribution when the train’s halt at
Rameswaram was suspended. He had to catch the bundles as they were thrown out of
the running train. This was how, he earned his first wages.
5. Had he earned money before that? In what way?
Ans. When he was around eight years of age, there was a sudden demand for tamarind
seeds. He would collect the seeds and sell them to a provision store at Mosque Street.
This was his initial attempt at earning money that fetched him about one anna.
II. Answer each of these questions in a short paragraph (30 words)

1. How does the author describe: (i) his father (ii) his mother (iii) himself?
Ans. Kalam says that his father Jainulabdeen, who ferried pilgrims in his boat, was not
exposed to formal education, neither was he wealthy, but he possessed innate wisdom
and a true generosity of spirit. His mother was good and kind-hearted, and loved
feeding people. As for himself, Kalam says that he was a very short and undistinguished
son, born to tall and handsome parents.
2. What characteristics does he say he has inherited from his parents?
Ans. Kalam says that every child inherits certain qualities from their parents. He claims to
have inherited honesty and self-discipline from his father, and faith in goodness and
deep kindness from his mother.
III. Discuss these questions in class with your teacher and then write down your answers
in two or three paragraphs each.
1. “On the whole the small society of Rameswaram was very rigid in terms of the
segregation of different social groups,” says the author.
(i) Which social groups does he mention? Were these groups easily identifiable (for
example, by the way they dressed)?
(ii) Were they aware only of their differences or did they also naturally share
friendships and experiences? (Think of the bedtime stories in Kalam’s house; of
who his friends were; and of what used to take place in the pond near his house).
(iii) The author speaks both of people who were aware of the differences among them and
those who tried to bridge these differences. Can you identify such people in the text?
(iv) Narrate two incidents that show how differences can be created, and also how they
can be resolved. How can people change their attitudes?
Ans. (i) The two groups being mentioned are the Hindus and the Muslims. He says that as
children, they never felt any difference amongst themselves, despite their religious
differences because of their upbringing. They could be differentiated only on the
basis of the cap he wore on his head, while his orthodox Hindu brahmin friends had
the sacred thread on their chest.
(ii) They were aware of their differences but lived in harmony, helping each other in every
way. Kalam speaks about the bedtime stories his mother and grandmother used to
tell them, that included stories from both the Ramayana and the life of the Prophet.
His father used to ferry the pilgrims, who visited Rameswaram. Most importantly,

his family used to arrange boats for the Shri Sita Rama Kalyanam ceremony, to carry
the idols of the Hindu Gods.
(iii) His first experience of being segregated was when his teacher objected to Kalam,
a Muslim, sitting along with Hindu boys in the first row of the class. He was
unceremoniously told to go to the back bench. His friend Ramanadha was very
hurt with the teacher’s behaviour. However, when Lakshmana Sastry, Ramanadha’s
father objected to his behaviour, the teacher regretted his action. The teacher was
hence reformed. Secondly, his science teacher, Sivasubramania Iyer, an orthodox
Brahmin, who was very fond of Kalam, was able to reform his wife who did not
initially approve a Muslim boy having food in her holy kitchen.
(iv) Differences were created first, by the teacher who tried to create communal feelings
among the students. And the second instance, when Sivasubramania Iyer’s wife
refused to serve food for a Muslim boy in her kitchen. In both the incidents, the
persons who brought about a reformation of the narrow-mindedness stood their
ground strongly and refused to relent. Both Lakshmana Sastry and Sivasubramania
Iyer were able to change the traditional and narrow-minded approach of the teacher
and the lady, respectively and make them tolerant.
2. (i) Why did Abdul Kalam want to leave Rameswaram?
(ii) What did his father say to this?
(iii) What do you think his words mean? Why do you think he spoke those words?
Ans. (i) Kalam wanted his father’s permission to leave Rameswaram and go to the district
headquarters in Ramanathapuram, to pursue his studies.
(ii) His father appreciates his request and agrees that he needs to go away, if he has to
grow.
(iii) His father convinces his mother, by referring to the words of Kahlil Gibran, in which
he says that we do not have any right over anybody. Parents are only a medium to
bring children to the world. They can only give them love but cannot impose their
thoughts on anyone. The children have their own thoughts, and they should be
allowed to follow them.

I. Find the sentences in the text where these words occur:
erupt, surge, trace, undistinguished, casualty
Ans. (i) A sudden demand for tamarind seeds erupted in the market
(ii) I can still feel the surge of pride
(iii) Trace in the headlines in Dinamani
(iv) A short boy with rather undistinguished looks
(v) The first casualty came in the form of suspension of the train halt
1. What are the things that erupt? Use examples to explain the various meanings of
erupt. Now do the same for the word surge. What things can surge?
Ans. Erupt
a few things that can erupt are anger, volcano, tooth, rash, riots, unrest
(of a volcano) become active and eject lava, ash, and gases
“Mount Pinatubo began erupting in June”
be ejected from an active volcano
“hot lava erupted from the crust”
(of an object) explode with fire and noise

“smoke bombs erupted everywhere”
break out suddenly and dramatically
“fierce fighting erupted between the army and guerrillas”
give vent to anger, amusement, etc. in a sudden and noisy way
“the soldiers erupted in fits of laughter”
(of a spot, rash, or other mark) suddenly appear on the skin
“a boil had erupted on her temple”
(of the skin) suddenly develop a spot, rash or mark
“his skin erupts with hives”
(of a tooth) break through the gums during normal development
“the lower incisors had erupted”
Surge
Things that can surge are pride, anxiety, waves, boats, army
a sudden powerful forward or upward movement, especially by a crowd or by a natural
force such as the tide
“flooding caused by tidal surges”
a sudden large increase, typically a temporary one
“the firm predicted a 20% surge in sales”
a major deployment of military forces to reinforce those already in a particular area.
a powerful rush of an emotion or feeling
“Sophie felt a surge of anger”
a sudden marked increase in voltage or current in an electric circuit
Verb
surge; 3rd person present: surges; past tense: surged; past participle: surged; gerund or
present participle: surging
(of a crowd or a natural force) move suddenly and powerfully forward or upward
“the journalists surged forward”
increase suddenly and powerfully
“shares surged to a record high”
(of an emotion or feeling) affect someone powerfully and suddenly
“indignation surged up within her”
(of an electric voltage or current) increase suddenly
2. What are the meanings of the word trace and which of the meanings is closest to the
word in the text?
Ans. Trace
follow, discover, ascertain the course of development, mark outline of a map/picture.
1. find or discover by investigation
“police are trying to trace a white van seen in the area”
find or describe the origin or development of
“Bob’s book traces his flying career with the RAF”
2. follow or mark the course or position of (something) with one’s eye, mind, or finger
“through the binoculars, I traced the path I had taken the night before”
take (a particular path or route)
“a tear traced a lonely path down her cheek”
3. copy (a drawing, map, or design) by drawing over its lines on a superimposed piece of
transparent paper
“trace a map of the world on to a large piece of paper”
draw (a pattern or line), especially with one’s finger or toe
“she traced a pattern in the dirt with the toe of her shoe”.
give an outline of
“the article traces out some of the connections between education, qualifications, and
the labour market”
Noun
trace; plural noun: traces
(i) a mark, object, or other indication of the existence or passing of something
“remove all traces of the old adhesive”
a line or pattern displayed by an instrument to show the existence or nature of something
which is being recorded or measured.
a physical change in the brain presumed to be caused by a process of learning or
memory.
(ii) a very small quantity, especially one too small to be accurately measured
“his body contained traces of amphetamines”
a barely discernible indication of something
“just a trace of a smile”
(iii) a procedure to investigate the source of something, such as the place from which a
telephone call was made.
“we’ve got a trace on the call”
3. Can you find the word undistinguished in your dictionary?
Ans. The word means lacking distinction; unexceptional.
II. 1. Match the phrases in Column A with their meanings in Column B.
A B
(i) broke out (a) an attitude of kindness, a readiness to give freely
(ii) in accordance with (b) was not able to tolerate
(iii) a helping hand (c) began suddenly in a violent way
(iv) could not stomach (d) assistance
(v) generosity of spirit (e) persons with power to make decisions
(vi) figures of authority (f) according to a particular rule, principle
Ans.
A B
(i) broke out (a) began suddenly in a violent way
(ii) in accordance with (b) according to a particular rule, principle, or system
(iii) a helping hand (c) assistance
(iv) could not stomach (d) was not able to tolerate
(v) generosity of spirit (e) an attitude of kindness, a readiness to give freely
(vi) figures of authority (f) persons with a power to make decisions

2. Study the words in italics in the sentences below. They are formed by prefixing un –
or in – to their antonyms (words opposite in meaning).
� I was a short boy with rather undistinguished looks. (un + distinguished)
� My austere father used to avoid all inessential comforts. (in + essential)
� The area was completely unaffected by the war. (un + affected)
� He should not spread the poison of social inequality and communal intolerance. (in
+ equality, in + tolerance)
Now, form the opposites of the words below by prefixing un- or in-. The prefix in- can
also have the forms il-, ir-, or im- (for example: illiterate–il + literate, impractical–im
+ practical, irrational–ir + rational). You may consult a dictionary if you wish.
____adequate ____acceptable ____regular ____tolerant

____demanding ____active ____true ____permanent
____patriotic ____disputed ____accessible ____coherent
____logical ____legal ____responsible ____possible
Ans. Prefix
inadequate unacceptable irregular intolerant
undemanding inactive untrue impermanent
unpatriotic undisputed inaccessible incoherent
illogical illegal irresponsible impossible
III. Passive Voice

Study these sentences:
� My parents were regarded as an ideal couple.
� I was asked to go and sit on the back bench.
Such problems have to be confronted.
�

The italicised verbs in these sentences are made up of a form of the verb be and a
past participle. (For example: were + regarded, was + asked, be + confronted). These
sentences focus on what happens, rather than who does what. Notice that the doer of the
action is not included in the sentences. If necessary, we can mention the doer of the
action in a by-phrase. For example:
� The tree was struck by lightning.
The flag was unfurled by the Chief Guest.
�
A form or set of forms of a verb in which the subject undergoes the action of the verb
(e.g., they were killed as opposed to the active form he killed them). The second sentence is
in the passive voice.
In the passive voice, the focus is on “what happens” and not on the “doer”.
Active Voice
A form or set of forms of a verb in which the subject is typically the person or thing
performing the action and which can take a direct object (e.g., she loved him as opposed
to the passive form he was loved ). The first sentence is in the active voice.
In the active voice, the focus is on the “doer” and not on the “action”.
IV. Rewrite the sentences below, changing the verbs in brackets into the passive form.
1. In yesterday’s competition the prizes (give away) by the Principal.
Ans. In yesterday’s competition the prizes were given away by the Principal.
2. In spite of financial difficulties, the labourers (pay) on time.
Ans. In spite of financial difficulties, the labourers were paid on time.
3. On Republic Day, vehicles (not allow) beyond this point.
Ans. On Republic Day, vehicles are not allowed beyond this point.
4. Second-hand books (buy and sell) on the pavement every Saturday.
Ans. Second-hand books are bought and sold on the pavement every Saturday.
5. Elections to the Lok Sabha (hold) every five years.
Ans. Elections to the Lok Sabha are held every five years.
6. Our National Anthem (composed) Rabindranath Tagore.
Ans. Our National Anthem was composed by Rabindranath Tagore.
V. Rewrite the paragraphs below, using the correct form of the verb given in brackets.
1. How Helmets Came To Be Used in Cricket
Nari Contractor was the Captain and an opening batsman for India in the 1960s. The
Indian cricket team went on a tour to the West Indies in 1962. In a match against
Barbados in Bridgetown, Nari Contractor (seriously injure and collapse). In those
days helmets (not wear). Contractor (hit) on the head by a bouncer from Charlie
Griffith. Contractor’s skull (fracture). The entire team (deeply concern). The West
Indies players (worry). Contractor (rush) to hospital. He (accompany) by Frank
Worrell, the Captain of the West Indies Team. Blood (donate) by the West Indies
players. Thanks to the timely help, Contractor (save). Nowadays helmets (routinely
use) against bowlers.
Ans. How Helmets Came To Be Used In Cricket

Nari Contractor was the Captain and an opening batsman for India in the 1960’s. The
Indian cricket team went on a tour to the West Indies in 1962. In a match against
Barbados in Bridgetown, Nari Contractor was seriously injured and collapsed.
In those days helmets were not worn. Contractor was hit on the head by a bouncer
from Charlie Griffith. Contractor’s skull had fractured. The entire team was deeply
concerned. The West Indies players were worried. Contractor was rushed to hospital.
He was accompanied by Frank Worrell, the Captain of the West Indies Team. Blood was
donated by the West Indies players. Thanks to the timely help, Contractor was saved.
Nowadays helmets are routinely used against bowlers.
2. Oil from Seeds
Vegetable oils (make) from seeds and fruits of many plants growing all over the
world, from tiny sesame seeds to big, juicy coconuts. Oil (produce) from cotton seeds,
groundnuts, soya beans and sunflower seeds. Olive oil (use) for cooking, salad dressing,
etc. Olives (shake) from the trees and (gather) up, usually by hand. The olives (ground)
to a thick paste which is spread onto special mats. Then the mats (layer) up on the
pressing machine which will gently squeeze them to produce olive oil.

Ans. Oil from Seeds
Vegetable oils are made from seeds and fruits of many plants growing all over the
world, from tiny sesame seeds to big, juicy coconuts. Oil is produced from cotton
seeds, groundnuts, soya beans and sunflower seeds. Olive oil is used for cooking, salad
dressing, etc. Olives are shaken from the trees and gathered up, usually by hand. The
olives are grounded to a thick paste which is spread onto special mats. Then the mats
are layered up on the pressing machine which will gently squeeze them to produce olive
oil.
WRITING
Think and write a short account of what life in Rameswaram in the 1940’s must have
been like. (Were people rich or poor? Hardworking or lazy? Hopeful of a change or
resistant to it?).
Ans. In the early 1940’s, the life in Rameswaram would have been very simple.
It is fairly evident from Kalam’s autobiography, that the people were not very wealthy,
yet they were content and lived in peace and harmony. The two major communities
that lived here were the Hindus and Muslims. Some disturbances and attempts at
segregation, were reported or observed, but the senior people would nip it in the bud.
The Hindus and Muslims shared a cordial relationship, despite there being some rigid
elements in both the communities. Religion and religious activities were the main source
of distraction from the daily routine of life.
Many among the elders in the society were not educated. Kalam too had to go out of
Rameswaram for his higher studies.
There was dignity of labour and people worked hard to make both ends meet.
Life became even more difficult with the outbreak of the world war and Rameswaram,
being a coastal area, had to face a lot many problems. People were hopeful of a change
in their lives, post the world war. They waited optimistically for India to re-establish
herself as an independent nation.
1. I was one of many children — a short boy with rather undistinguished looks, born
to tall and handsome parents. We lived in our ancestral house, which was built in the
middle of the nineteenth century. It was a fairly large pucca house, made of limestone
and brick, on the Mosque Street in Rameswaram. My austere father used to avoid all
inessential comforts and luxuries. However, all necessities were provided for, in terms of
food, medicine or clothes. In fact, I would say mine was a very secure childhood. both
materially and emotionally.
(a) Which of the following describes the narrator’s looks? (1)
(i) Tall and good looking
(ii) Short with undistinguished looks
(iii) Tall with undistinguished looks
(iv) Short and good looking
(b) What does the narrator mean when he calls his father ‘austere’? (1)

(c) According to the extract, which of the following DOES NOT describe the childhood
of the author? (1)
(i) Safe and secure (ii) Emotionally comfortable
(iii) Lavish and luxurious (iv) Material satisfying
(d) “In fact, I would say mine was a very secure childhood, both materially and
emotionally”. What was the reason for such an eventuality? (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) Short with undistingiushed looks
(b) The narrator refers to his father as being ‘austere’ because he has led a simple, severe
and strict life.
(c) (iii) Lavish and luxurious
(d) Abdul Kalam called his childhood a secure one because he had loving and caring
parents who gave love and guidance to their children and took care of their emotional
and physical needs.
2. That forced my cousin Samsuddin, who distributed newspapers in Rameswarm, to look

for a helping hand to catch the bundles and, as if naturally, I filled the slot. Samsuddin
helped me earn my first wages. Half a century later, I can still feel the surge of pride in
earning my own money for the first time.
(a) Which event forced Samsuddin to look for a helping hand? (1)
(i) Recession (ii) Train looters’ influence
(iii) World War II (iv) Rise in the demand for newspapers
(b) How did Abdul Kalam earn his first wages? (2)
(c) What did the job need Kalam to do? (1)
(i) To distribute newspapers
(ii) To buy newspapers
(iii) To deliver newspapers
(iv) To catch the bundles from a moving train
(d) How did he feel after earning money? (1)
Ans. (a) (iii) World War II
(b) During the Second World War the newspapers were bundled and thrown out of
a moving train. Abdul Kalam earned his first wages by helping his cousin, who
distributed newspapers in Rameswaram, to catch these bundles.
(c) (iv) To catch the bundles from a moving train
(d) He felt a surge of pride in earning his money for the first time.
3. In accordance with our social ranking as the new teacher saw it, I was asked to go and
sit on the back bench. I felt very sad, and so did Ramanadha Sastry. He looked utterly
downcast as I shifted to my seat in the last row. The image of him weeping when I
shifted to the last row left a lasting impression on me.
(a) What did the new teacher ask of Kalam? (1)
(i) To leave the class (ii) To go sit at the back
(iii) To sit with his friend (iv) To recite a poem
(b) Why did the teacher decide to separate Kalam from his friend? (2)
(c) How did Kalam and his friend feel? (1)
(d) What left a lasting impression on Kalam? (1)
(i) The teacher’s racism
(ii) Fascism
(iii) The image of Ramanadha weeping
(iv) Teacher’s lack of kindness
Ans. (a) (ii) To go sit at the back
(b) The teacher could not tolerate a Muslim boy sitting with the Hindu high priest’s
child in the class, so he decided to separate Kalam from his friend because of his own
notion of social ranking and religious discrimination.
(c) Abdul and his friend both felt very sad. His friend was weeping when Kalam was
asked to sit on the last bench.
(d) (iii) The image of Ramanadha weeping
4. “Once you decide to change the system, such problems have to be confronted.” When I
visited his house the next week, Sivasubramania Iyer’s wife took me inside her kitchen
and served me food with her own hands.
(a) What system is he referring to? (1)
(i) Racism
(ii) Social injustice
(iii) Religion-based hatred and prejudice
(iv) Nationalism
(b) What happened when Kalam visited Iyer’s house for the second time? (1)
(c) What had happened the first time when Kalam had visited Iyer’s house?
(2)
(d) Choose a word from the following that best describes Sivasubramania Iyer. (1)
(i) Socialist (ii) Accepting
(iii) Judgemental (iv) Prejudiced
Ans. (a) (iii) Religion-based hatred and prejudice
(b) When Abdul Kalam visited Iyer’s house for the second time, Iyer’s wife took him
inside her kitchen and served him food with her own hands.
(c) When Abdul visited Iyer’s house the first time, his conservative wife refused to serve
food to a Muslim boy. She did not like the idea of him coming and eating in her
ritually pure kitchen. She did not allow him to eat in her kitchen. But Iyer served
him with his own hands and ate his meals sitting beside him.
(d) (ii) Accepting
5. Every child is born, with some inherited characteristics, into a specific socio-economic
and emotional environment and trained in certain ways by figures of authority. I
inherited honesty and self-discipline from my father; from my mother, I inherited faith
in goodness and deep kindness and so did my three brothers and sister. I had three close
friends in my childhood – Ramandha Sastry, Aravindan and Sivaprakasan. All these
boys were from orthodox Hindu Brahmin families. As children, none of us ever felt any
difference among ourselves because of our religious differences and upbringing. In
fact, Ramanadha Sastry was the son of Pakshi Lakshmana Sastry, the high priest of the
Rameswaram temple. Later, he took over the priesthood of the Rameswaram temple
from his father; Aravindan went into the business of arranging transport for visiting
pilgrims; and Sivaprakasan became a catering contractor for the Southern Railways.
(a) What had the narrator inherited from his family members? (2)

(b) Which of the following DOES NOT describe the narrator and his siblings,
according to the extract? (1)
(i) Well-mannered (ii) Arrogant and impolite
(iii) Simple and humble (iv) Honest and disciplined
(c) Who does the underlined phrase refer to in the given sentence?
“Every child is born with some inherited characteristics, into a specific socio-
economic and emotional environment, and trained in certain ways by figures of
authority.” (1)
(d) Which of the following is the correct synonym of the word ‘conservative’? (1)
(i) Orthodox (ii) Priesthood
(iii) Characteristics (iv) Emotional
Ans. (a) The narrator inherited honesty and self-discipline from his father and faith in
goodness and deep kindness from his mother. He learnt the value of respecting
others religions and faiths. His upbringing never made him feel like differentiating
between people of different religions.
(b) (ii) Arrogant and impolite
(c) The underlined phrase refers to parents, elders, teachers and leaders in the society.
(d) (i) Orthodox
1. Describe the lifestyle in Kalam’s home.

Ans. Kalam lived with his siblings and parents in a pucca house that was fairly big. His austere
father did not allow unnecessary comforts and luxuries. However, all necessities like
food, medicine and clothes were provided. They enjoyed a very secure childhood and
his parents ensured that their children grew up to being emotionally strong individuals.
2. Briefly describe the relationship between Kalam and his friends.
Ans. Kalam had three very close friends who belonged to the orthodox Hindu Brahmin
community. Ramanadha’s father was the high priest of the Rameswaram Temple. As
children, none of them ever felt any difference amongst themselves because of religion
or their upbringing. They lived in absolute harmony.
3. How did Lakshmana Sastry handle the new teacher?
Ans. Lakshmana Sastry summoned the teacher, and in the presence of Kalam and Ramanadha
told the teacher not to spread the poison of social inequality and communal intolerance
in the minds of children. He asked the teacher to apologise to the children or quit
the school and leave the island. The teacher understood his mistake and regretted his
immature behaviour. The priest was successful in reforming the young teacher.
4. How has Kalam described his mother?
Ans. Kalam says that his mother was an ideal helpmate to his father. He inherited her innate
qualities of faith in goodness and deep kindness. Kalam goes on to say that he could
not recall the exact number of people his mother used to feed every day. She would tell
Kalam and his siblings bedtime stories taking events from Ramayana and the Prophet’s
life, which shows how secular she was in nature.
5. What was Sivasubramania Iyer’s dreams about Kalam’s future?
Ans. Sivasubramania Iyer, though an orthodox brahmin, was a rebel, who did not believe
in social and communal discriminations. He was Kalam’s science teacher, and would
spend hours with him. He said to Kalam one day, “I want you to develop so that you are

on par with the highly educated people of the big cities.” This was the dream he had for
Kalam’s future.
6. How did Sivasubramania Iyer change his wife’s conservative ideas?
Ans. Sivasubramania’s wife was a very conservative brahmin lady, who refused to have a Muslim
boy having lunch in her kitchen. A calm and unperturbed Sir, did not get angry with his
wife, but served Kalam with his own hands and sat beside him to eat his food. He invited
him over again the next weekend. On his next visit, Kalam was in for a shock, Iyer’s wife
took him inside the kitchen and served him food. Iyer was able to rationalise with his wife
and make her accept every human being and treat everyone with respect.
7. What were the qualities that Abdul Kalam admired in his parents?
Ans. Kalam’s parents were noble and generous people. Though his father was an austere
man, he proved his family with all necessities, in terms of food, medicine or clothes. He
admired his father’s honesty and self-discipline and his mother’s faith in goodness and
kindness. He admired his parents for respecting all religions.
8. Kalam’s childhood was secure on both materially and emotionally. Illustrate.
Ans. Abdul Kalam called his childhood a secure one because he had loving and caring
parents who gave love and guidance to their children and took care of their emotional
and physical needs. They provided their children with all necessities, in terms of food,
medicine or clothes.
9. How did the Second World War give Abdul Kalam the opportunity to earn his first
wages?
Ans. When stoppage of trains was cancelled at Rameswaram because of World War II,
Kalam’s cousin, Samsuddin, who distributed newspapers in Rameswaram asked him to
help in collecting newspaper bundles which were thrown from the moving train. This
helped Abdul Kalam earn his first wages.
10. “I felt very sad and so did Ramanadha Sastry.” What made Kalam and his friend feel
sad?
Ans. Kalam and his friend Ramanadha Sastry were good friends and sat together in class.
They felt very sad when the new teacher ordered Kalam to go and sit on the back bench
of the class. Ramanadha was absoluetly downcast and as Kalam shifted his seat to the
last row, there were tears in his eyes. Kalam could never forget these tears all his life.
11. What did Ramanadha Sastry’s father do when his son told him that the new teacher
had sent Kalam to the last seat?
Ans. Ramanadha’s father, Lakshmana Sastry was deeply distressed to learn that the
new school teacher had shifted Kalam to the last bench. He did not approve of this
segregation in society. He summoned the teacher and told him not to spread the poison
of social inequality and communal intolerance in young minds. He bluntly told him to
either apologise or leave the school. The teacher not only regretted his action but also
reformed himself.
12. Why did Sivasubramania invite Kalam for dinner again the next weekend?
Ans. The young Kalam was upset by Sivasubramania Iyer’s wife’s refusal to serve him food
in her kitchen. This, coupled with the desire to transform his wife, probably prompted
Sivasubramania to make amends to Kalam. So he invited Kalam to dinner again the
following weekend. He also told Kalam, “Once you decide to change the system, such
problems have to be confronted.”

1. Write a short paragraph on Kalam, the missile man.

Ans. Dr Kalam studied aerospace engineering at the Madras Institute of Technology after
which he joined the Defence Research and Development Organisation (DRDO). Dr
Kalam was successful in developing the Satellite Launch Vehicle (PSLV) and SLV-
III projects. In the 1970s, he also directed two projects which developed the ballistic
missiles from the technology of the SLV programme. Kalam was appointed as the Chief
Executive by then Defence Minister, R. Venkataraman of a project which worked on the
development of a quiver of missiles. He developed many missiles under this mission
including Agni and Prithvi. A.P.J. Abdul Kalam served as the Chief Scientific Advisor to
the Prime Minister and he served as the Chief Project Coordinator of the Pokhran-II
nuclear tests. The massive media coverage this project got, made Kalam a well-known
nuclear scientist. All these achievements gave him the title of ‘Missile Man of India’.
2. What is the role of Kalam’s father in his life?
Ans. Kalam’s autobiography refers to his father as a person who had not received any
formal education and was not wealthy. His work involved ferrying pilgrims who visited
Rameswaram in his boat. He possessed great innate wisdom, a true generosity of spirit
and was very honest and disciplined. He ensured that his children were brought up
with minimum comforts and maximum love and care.
Jainulabdeen was instrumental in convincing his wife, and making her understand that
parents are only a means for children to come into the world. Parents have to raise
them into good individuals and allow them to follow their own thoughts. If this wise
man had not supported his son and allowed him to pursue his passion, India would not
have been blessed with such a noble soul, President A.P.J. Abdul Kalam.
3. As Ramanadha, make a diary entry to express your sorrow when you were separated
from your dear friend. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. 14 May, 1940
Thursday, 9.30 p.m.
Dear Diary,
Today was a very bad day of my life. I lost faith in humanity and human authority. A new
teacher had come to class. He was a very conservative Hindu. I have told you earlier also
about my very dear friend Kalam. Tears are flowing out of my eyes as I write about it. Sir
noticed Kalam wearing a skull cap and was annoyed that he was sitting along with me on
the first bench, when he was a Muslim, who according to his social ranking should have
been sitting in the last row. He shouted at him and poor Kalam got up and went back.
I was very hurt. However, I could not allow this to happen, so I complained to daddy.
He will be calling the teacher and speaking to him tomorrow. I hope everything will
get sorted out and we will be able to sit together again. Why do people have such weird
ideas and impose them on us? It is bad to disrespect people on the basis of caste, creed,
and religion!
Hoping for the best!
Good night
4. Narrate the incident of new teacher’s behaviour in the classroom. Was his action
appropriate? What values did the new teacher learn after that incident?
Ans. When Abdul Kalam was in the fifth standard, a new teacher, who had a conservative and
narrow outlook, came to teach them. He saw Abdul Kalam sitting in the front row with

Ramanadha Sastry. He identified Kalam as a Muslim as he used to wear a cap which
marked him as one and Ramandha Sastry, who wore the sacred thread as a Brahmin.
The teacher could not digest a Muslim boy sitting with a Brahmin boy, that too the son
of a priest. In accordance with their social ranking, as he saw it, he asked Kalam to go
and sit on the back bench.
Abdul Kalam and Ramanadha Sastry, both felt very sad. His action was not at all
appropriate as all human beings are equal. After this incident, Ramandha Sastry’s
father, Lakshmana Sastry, called the teacher and taught him the lesson that one must
have respect for all religions and work for communal harmony. He told the teacher
that he should not spread the poison of social inequality and communal intolerance
in the minds of innocent children. He bluntly asked the teacher to either apologise or
quite the school and the island. His strong sense of conviction ultimately reformed this
young teacher.
5. When Sivasubramania told Kalam, “Once, you decide to change the system, such
problems have to be confronted.” What system was he referring to? What are ‘such
problems’? What values did he want to teach Kalam?
Ans. Abdul Kalam’s science teacher, Sivasubramania Iyer, was a rebel by nature. He was
against the prevalent system of segregation of social groups. He wanted to break these
social barriers, so that people from varying backgrounds could mingle easily. When
he invited Abdul Kalam to his home, his wife, in keeping with the prevailing system,
refused to serve Kalam, a Muslim, food in her kitchen.
But Iyer not only served him food himself but also invited him next week again. He told
Abdul Kalam that when one decides to go against the age-old social barriers, one has to
face many problems. He proved that if one is determined to face problems and change
the system, one succeeds. He also tried to teach him that sometimes it is good to rebel.
We should fight for right reasons and to achieve higher goals.

1. He did his best to break social barriers so that people from varying backgrounds could
mingle easily. He used to spend hours with me and would say, “Kalam, I want you to
develop so that you are on par with the highly educated people of the big cities.”
(a) Who is ‘he’ in the above lines? (1)
(i) Ramanadha Sastry (ii) Lakshmana Sastry
(iii) Kalam’s father (iv) Sivasubramania Iyer
(b) How was ‘he’ related to Kalam? (1)
(i) He was his father. (ii) He was his friend.
(iii) He was his uncle. (iv) He was his teacher.
(c) What did he want for Kalam? (1)
(d) How else do we know that ‘he’ supported Kalam? (2)
2. “Not only did the teacher regret his behaviour, but the strong sense of conviction
Lakshmana Sastry conveyed ultimately reformed this young teacher.”
(a) What was the teacher’s fault? (1)
(i) He had disrespected the Sastrys.
(ii) He had inflicted prejudice and bias based on social ranking on children.
(iii) He had asked Kalam to leave his class.
(iv) He had asked Ramanadha to stop talking to Kalam.
(b) Who was Lakshmana Sastry? (1)
(c) How did the teacher feel towards his own actions? (1)
(i) A sense of rage (ii) A sense of disappointment
(iii) A sense of foolishness (iv) A sense of guilt
(d) What effect did Lakshmana Sastry’s words had on the young teacher? (2)

1. Briefly explain the character of Sastry.
2. What values were inculcated in Kalam and his siblings by their parents?
3. Do you agree with Kahlil Gibran’s words? Explain. (Constructed Response Question)
4. How would you describe Sivasubramania’s character?

1. Give the character sketch of Kalam.
2. Which is the character in the story you liked the most? Why?
3. Kalam’s father gave him the permission to go away. As Kalam, make a diary entry
expressing your joy for being able to pursue your studies.
zzz

Reach for the Top
7 —Santosh Yadav,
Maria Sharapova
About the Author

Part I
Santosh Yadav (born in 1969) is an Indian mountaineer. She is the first woman in the world to climb Mount
Everest twice, and the first woman to successfully climb Mt. Everest from Kangshung Face. She climbed the
peak first in May 1992 and then again in May 1993. She is a Padma Shri awardee.
Part II
Maria Yuryevna Sharapova (born on April 19, 1987) is a Russian professional tennis player. A United States
resident since 1994, Sharapova has competed on the WTA tour since 2001. She has been ranked world no. 1 in
singles by the WTA on five separate occasions, for a total of 21 weeks. She is one of the ten women, and the
only Russian, to hold the career Grand Slam. She is also an Olympic medalist, having earned silver for Russia
in women’s singles at the 2012 Summer Olympics held in London.
Theme
The lesson, ‘Reach for the Top’ is divided in two parts. The first part is based on the life of Santosh Yadav, and
the second is based on the life of Maria Sharapova.
Both extracts reiterate the relevance of the age-old adage, “Where there is a will there is a way.” There is no
substitute for hard work. Life is not a bed of roses and we do get pricked by the thorns before we are able to
cherish the softness of the petals and the fragrance of the flowers.
Summary
Part-I
Santosh was the sixth child born in a family of five sons, in a small village, Joniyawas, in the
Rewari district of Haryana. Her parents were affluent landowners who could afford to send their
children even to Delhi for their education. Being a girl, Santosh had to face a lot of problems.
She however, decided to revolt and threatened that she would not enter into matrimony, if
she did not acquire education. She also warned them that she would earn her own money,
if required, to pay her fees. Finally, her parents gave up. After her schooling, she joined the
Maharani College for her higher studies. It was in the hostel at Aravalli Hills at Maharani, that
she was introduced to the wonders of mountaineering. She enrolled at Uttarkashi’s Nehru
Institute of Mountaineering. She scaled the Mt. Everest at the tender age of twenty years,
becoming the youngest woman to complete the feat. Iron-will, physical and mental endurance
was what helped her. She was not just a mountaineer, but a very sensitive and emotional person.
In the 1992 Everest mission, she was successful in providing care to a climber who was nearly
about to die, by sharing her supply of oxygen.

She was also a part of the Indo Nepalese Women’s Expedition that scaled the Everest, and
became the first woman to scale the peak of the Everest for the second time. When she unfurled
the Indian flag, she says it was truly a spiritual moment for her as a true Indian.
A very fervent environmentalist, Santosh taught all the mountaineers a lesson by bringing
down 500 kgs of garbage from the top of the Himalayas. She was an epitome of grit, dedication,
and struggle, who proved to be an ultimate winner, a pride of the nation.
Part-II
This part is about a Russian girl, Maria Sharapova, who reached the peak of women’s tennis.
Poised beyond years, the Siberian-born teenager took just four years as a professional to reach
the pinnacle. At the age of 10, her father Yuri launched her on the path of success and stardom.
She was away from her mother, which was very difficult for her, but it taught her the lesson that
everything comes at a price.
She faced a lot of problems during training from her co-trainees. The insults and humiliations
did not suppress her, but motivated her to pursue her dreams with even more determination.
She won the Wimbledon in 2004 and secured the world number one spot within a year. She
says that hard work is her mantra for success. What kept her going despite all odds that she
faced was the dream of becoming the world’s top player.
The stories of these two young women prove quite certainly that success follows those who
dream and work towards achieving those dreams, with focus and determination.
Glossary
NCERT Page –99
idolise – admire, love greatly or excessively; admire – regard with respect or warm approval; destiny – future,
fate, something that is expected to happen in future
NCERT Page –100

contentment – a state of happiness and satisfaction; traditional – long-established customs; rational path
– a path based on or in accordance with reason or logic; affluent – having a great deal of money; wealthy;
prevailing – existing at a particular time; current; enrolled – officially registered as a member of an institution;
politely – in a respectful and considerate manner; urge – try earnestly or persistently to persuade (someone)
to do something
NCERT Page –101

vanishing – disappearing suddenly and completely; affirmative – agreeing with or consenting to a statement or
request; motivated – provide (someone) with a reason for doing something; expedition – a journey undertaken
by a group of people with a particular purpose; matured – become fully grown or developed; resistance –
the refusal to accept or comply with something; equipped – supply with the necessary items for a particular
purpose; endurance – patience, tolerance, acceptance, physical stamina; culmination – the highest or the final
point of something, conclusion
NCERT Page –102

unique – being the only one of its kind; annals – a record of events year by year; bestowed – confer or present;
literallly – in a literal manner or sense; exactly; enormity – the great or extreme scale, seriousness, large
size or scale; unfurled – spread out from a rolled or folded state, especially in order to be open to the wind;
indescribable – too unusual, extreme, or indefinite to be adequately described; fervent – having or displaying
a passionate intensity

NCERT Page –104
summit – the highest point of a hill or mountain; disarming – having the effect of allaying (reducing) suspicion or
hostility; at odds – at variance, clashing; glamorous – beautiful, attractive, elegant; poised – having a composed
and self-assured manner; pinnacle – the most successful point; the culmination, peak
NCERT Page –105

ascent – a climb or walk to the summit of a mountain or hill; launched – started or set in motion; heart-
wrenching – extremely sad or distressing; visa – an endorsement on a passport to enter a foreign country;
restrictions – the state of being restricted or controlled; at a price – requiring great expense or involving
unwelcome consequences
NCERT Page –106

depress – to feel utterly dispirited or dejected; humiliations – embarrassment, disgrace, shame; insults – speak
to or treat with disrespect or scornful abuse; steadfastly – in a resolutely or dutifully firm and unwavering
manner, single-mindedly; pursue – follow or chase; meteoric – rapid, swift, instant; sentiment – a view or
opinion that is held or expressed; amply – enough or more than enough; plentifully, abundant; mantra – a
statement or slogan repeated frequently to reach your goal; accent – the style of speaking, pronounciation,
intonation; parades – exhibits, displays; nationality – the status of belonging to a particular nation; citizenship
– the position or status of being a citizen of a particular country; sophisticated – having a great deal of worldly
experience and knowledge of fashion and culture; pigeon-holed – assigned to a particular category, typically
an overly restrictive group of people; categorised – placed in a particular class or group; unwavering – not
wavering; steady or resolute, steady; grudge – feel resentful that (someone) has achieved (something)

PART-I
I. Answer these questions in one or two sentences each. (The paragraph number within
brackets provides the clues to the answers.)
1. Why was the ‘holy man’ who gave Santosh’s mother his blessings surprised?
Ans. The holy man was surprised when Santosh’s grandmother told him that they did not
want a son. It was strange that a society who disregarded women, could wish to be
blessed with a girl. None the less, he gave the requested blessings.
2. Give an example to show that even as a young girl, Santosh was not ready to accept
anything unreasonable.
Ans. Santosh’s statement, “from the very beginning I was quite determined that if I choose a
correct and a rational path, the others around me had to change, not me”, very clearly
explains that she was not ready to accept anything that was unreasonable.
3. Why was Santosh sent to the local school?
Ans. Santosh, being a girl, was sent to a local school according to the prevailing customs. This
was despite the fact that her parents were affluent enough to send her to a city school.
4. When did she leave home for Delhi and why?
Ans. The societal rules required a girl to get married at the age of sixteen. Santosh, however,
was not willing to be forced into marriage and insisted that she would never get married
if she did not acquire proper education. In protest, she went off to Delhi and enrolled
herself in a school there.
5. Why did Santosh’s parents agree to pay for her schooling in Delhi? What mental
qualities of Santosh are brought into light by this incident?

Ans. Initially, her parents refused to pay for her education. She very politely informed them
that she would then earn money by working part time to pay her fees. It was this threat
that made her parents relent.
This shows the conviction and the stability of the young girl, who knew exactly what she
wanted in life.
II. Answer each of these questions in a short paragraph (about 30 words).
1. How did Santosh begin to climb mountains?
Ans. Her hostel room at Maharani college faced the Aravalli Hills. She would watch the
villagers going up the hill and suddenly vanishing. She was so curious that she decided
to check it out for herself. There were only mountaineers that day, and she requested
to join them. Pleasantly surprised with their consent, Santosh made her first step up a
mountain.
2. What incidents during the Everest expedition show Santosh’s concern for her team-
mates?
Ans. In the year 1992, during the Everest mission, Santosh provided special care to a climber
who lay dying at the South Col. She could not revive him though. However, she managed
to save another climber, Mohan Singh, who would have met with the same fate had she
not shared her oxygen with him. Santosh was very empathetic towards her co-climbers.
3. What shows her concern for the environment?
Ans. Santosh was not just a mountaineer. She was a fervent environmentalist too. On one
occasion, she brought down 500 kgs of garbage from the Himalayas. She could have
left it behind, ignoring the call of duty. But she is made of a different mettle (strength
of character).
4. How does she describe her feelings at the summit of the Everest?
Ans. She says that it took her some time to absorb that she actually was ‘on top of the world’.
And when she unfurled the Indian tri-colour and held it aloft on the highest point in
the world, her emotions and feelings were undescribable. She felt extremely spiritual,
and took pride in being an Indian.
5. Santosh Yadav got into the record books both times she scaled Mt. Everest. What were
the reasons for this?
Ans. The first time she entered the book of records, was in recognition of the fact that she
was the first woman to scale and reach the summit of Mt. Everest. Twelve months later,
she joined the Indo-Nepalese Women’s Expedition on an invitation, and scaled the
mountain once again, and got recognised as the only woman to scale the Mount for
a second time. She thus, secured for herself and India a unique place in the annals of
mountaineering.
III. Complete the following statements.
1. From her room in Kasturba Hostel, Santosh used to watch villagers from her room
going up a hill and vanishing after a while.
2. When she finished college, Santosh had to write a letter of apology to her father
because she got enrolled at Uttarkashi’s Nehru Institute of Mountaineering without
his permission.
3. During the Everest expedition, her seniors in the team admired her climbing skills,
physical fitness and mental strength while her concern for others and desire to
work together with them endeared her to the fellow climbers.

IV. Pick out words from the text that mean the same as the following words or expressions.
(look in the paragraphs indicated)
1. Took to be true without proof (1): __________________
2. Based on reason, sensible; reasonable (2):__________________
3. The usual way of doing things (3):__________________
4. A strong desire arising from within (5):__________________
5. The power to endure, without falling ill (7):__________________
Ans. 1. Assumed, 2. Rational, 3. Custom, 4. Urge, 5. Resistance
PART-II
BEFORE YOU READ

A Russian girl, Maria Sharapova, reached the summit of women’s tennis when she was
barely eighteen. As you read about her, see if you can draw a comparison between her
and Santosh Yadav.
Match the following.
something disarming quickly, almost immediately
at odds with more calm, confident and in control than
people of her age usually are
glamorous attire in contrast to; not agreeing with
in almost no time something that makes you feel friendly,
taking away your suspiciousness
poised beyond her years sent off
packed off attractive and exciting clothes
launched causing strong feelings of sadness
heart wrenching started
Ans.
something disarming something that makes you feel friendly,
taking away your suspiciousness
at odds with in contrast to; not agreeing with
glamorous attire attractive and exciting clothes
in almost no time quickly, almost immediately
poised beyond her years more calm, confident and in control than
people of her age usually are
packed off sent off
launched started
heart wrenching causing strong feelings of sadness

Working in groups of 4-5 students, go back over the two passages on Santosh Yadav
and Maria Sharapova and complete the table given below with relevant phrases or
sentences.
Points of Comparison/Contrast Santosh Yadav Maria Sharapova
1. Their humble beginning
2. Their parents’ approach
3. Their will power and strong desire
to succeed
4. Evidence of their mental toughness
5. Their patriotism
Ans.
Points of Comparison/ Santosh Yadav Maria Sharapova
Contrast
1. Their humble beginning Born in a small village in Born in Siberia

Haryana
2. Their parents’ approach Not supportive as she was a girl Lived and worked to help
but gradually fell in with her achieve her goal
plans
3. Their will power and Going against social norms, She moves to America to
strong desire to succeed Santosh is adamant about being master the game of tennis.
educated. She enrols herself in a She works hard, ignores all
school in Delhi and joins college the adversities and fights a
later. Then she enrols for a winning battle.
course in mountaineering and is
determined to succeed.
4. Evidence of their mental She began living on her She was a small girl of
toughness own terms refusing to follow nine. Was insulted by other
irrational customs. Refused students but did not get
to get married without being upset, was determined to
educated. Boldly enrolled in succeed, work hard, and with
a school, and convinced her a lot of focus to be on top.
parents to pay her fees. Took
a fancy for mountaineering,
registered for the course, and
worked her way to the top.
5. Their patriotism Was proud of being an Indian. Though it was in America

Was proud to unfurl the tri- that she achieved her dream,
colour on top of the world. she was proud of being a
Russian and will be happy to
play for Russia, if the country
wants.

I. Identify the two parts in the sentences below by underlining the part that gives us the
information in brackets.
1. Where other girls wore traditional Indian dresses, Santosh preferred shorts.
(Contrasts her dress with that of others)
2. She left home and got herself enrolled in a school in Delhi. (Tells us what happened
after the first action.)
3. She decided to fight the system when the right moment arrived. (Tells us when
she was going to fight the system.)
4. Little Maria had not yet celebrated her tenth birthday when she was packed off to
train in the United States. (Tells us when Maria was sent to the U.S.)
Ans. 1. Where other girls wore traditional Indian dresses, Santosh preferred shorts.
2. She left home and got herself enrolled in a school in Delhi.
3. She decided to fight the system when the right moment arrived.
4. Little Maria had not yet celebrated her tenth birthday when she was packed off to
train in the United States.
II. Now rewrite the pairs of sentences given below as one sentence.
1. Grandfather told me about the old days. All books were printed on paper then.
2. What do you do after you finish the book? Perhaps you just throw it away.
3. He gave the little girl an apple. He took the computer apart.
4. You have nothing. That makes you very determined.
5. I never thought of quitting. I knew what I wanted.
Ans. 1. Grandfather told me that all books were printed on paper in the old days.
(or)
Grandfather told me about the old days when all books were printed on paper.
2. Do you throw away your books after you finish it?
(or)
After finishing your books, do you throw it away?
3. He gave the little girl an apple and took the computer apart.
4. Having nothing makes you determined.
(or)
Having nothing is what that makes you determined.
5. I never thought of quitting as I knew what I wanted.
(or)
I knew what I wanted so I never thought of quitting.
WRITING
Working in pairs, go through the table below that gives you information about the
top women tennis players since 1975. Write a short article for your school magazine
comparing and contrasting the players in terms of their duration at the top. Mention
some qualities that you think may be responsible for their brief or long stay at the top
spot.

Top-Ranked Women Players
I. The roll of honour of women who enjoyed life at the summit since everybody’s
favourite player, Chris Evert, took her place in 1975.
Name Ranked on Weeks as No. 1
Maria Sharapova (Russia) 22 August 2005 1
Lindsay Davenport (U.S.) October 2004 82
Amelie Mauresmo (France) 13 September 2004 5
Justine Henin-Hardenne (Belgium) 20 October 2003 45
Kim Clijsters (Belgium) 11 August 2003 12
Serena Williams (U.S.) 8 July 2002 57
Venus Williams (U.S.) 25 February 2002 11
Jennifer Capriati (U.S.) 15 October 2001 17
Lindsay Davenport (U.S.) 12 October 1998 82
Martina Hingis (Switzerland) 31 March 1997 209
Arantxa Sanchez-Vicario (Spain) 6 February 1995 12
Monica Seles (U.S.) 11 March 1991 178
Steffi Graf (Germany) 17 August 1987 377
Tracy Austin (U.S.) 7 April 1980 22
Martina Navratilova (U.S.) 10 July 1978 331
Chris Evert (U.S.) 3 November 1975 362
Ans. TOP-RANKED WOMEN PLAYERS

By XYX
The roll of honour of women who enjoyed life at the summit since everybody’s favourite
player, Chris Evert, took her place in 1975, has been spectacular. She has occupied
the No.1 place for 362 weeks, second only to Steffi Graf of Germany who was ranked
No.1 for 377 weeks. The other champions who brought honours to their countries
were Martina Navratilova from U.S. who was ranked No.1 for 331 weeks, followed by
Martina Hingis of Switzerland who was on top for 209 weeks and Monica Seles of U.S.,
for 178 weeks.
There were many other women who brought honour to their countries, though it may
not have been as many times as their contemporaries. Serena Williams, Venus Williams,
Jennifer Capriati, Lindsay Davenport, and Tracy Austin have played a major role in
keeping the flag of Tennis flying high in the United States. The other stars of tennis
include Amelie Mauresmo of France, Justin Henin-Hardenne and Kim Clijsters of
Belgium, and Arantrax Sanchez-Vicario of Spain.
These women have proved that there is nothing that a woman is not capable of doing.
Be it tennis, mountaineering or fighting at the battlefront, a woman is capable of holding
her ground.
II. Which of these words would you use to describe Santosh Yadav? Find reasons in the
text to support your choices, and write a couple of paragraphs describing Santosh’s
character.
contented determined resourceful polite adventurous considerate
weak-willed fearful independent pessimistic patient persevering

Ans. Santosh was determined, resourceful, adventurous, independent, persevering and
considerate.
Santosh Yadav, was a girl from an affluent yet orthodox background. Life was a big
challenge for the bright and spirited young girl. Her grit and determination motivated
her to cross all barriers with courage and will.
This Indian woman, stood atop the roof of the world’s highest peak, Mt. Everest twice
and was the first woman in the world to have achieved this feat.
She undertook the necessary training, making an independent decision to do so, as
she was fascinated by the sight of the villagers climbing up and down the Aravalli hills.
Scaling the Himalayan mountains, and its tall snow clad peaks is highly risky because of
the terrain and the extreme climate. Being a woman did not deter her in any way. In
fact, her presence of mind during her maiden expedition to Mt. Everest in 1992, she
rescued a co-climber who was short of breath due to depleting oxygen in his cylinder, by
sharing her cylinder. Ms Santosh Yadav was awarded with the Padma Shri by the central
government.
1. Grandmother who was standing close by, told him that they did not want a son. The
‘holy man’ was also surprised! Nevertheless, he gave the requested blessing ... and as
destiny would have it, the blessing seemed to work. Santosh was born the sixth child in
a family with five sons, a sister to five brothers. She was born in the village of Joniyawad
of Rewari District in Haryana.
(a) What does this extract tell you about the grandmother? (2)
(b) Fill in the blank with the appropriate words from the pairs given below. (1)
The _________________ of the grandmother, and the _________________ of the holy
man became effective when a girl child was born.
(i) desire, blessings (ii) surprise, desire
(iii) blessings, prayers (iv) destiny, blessings
(c) What was the reaction of the holy man? (1)
(i) He was saddened. (ii) He was upset.
(iii) He was surprised. (iv) He was heartbroken.
(d) Which word from the extract means the opposite of ‘choice’? (1)
Ans. (a) The extract portrays the picture of an elderly woman in the small village who thought
differently from the normal Indian community, that always prayed to have son and
not daughter in their family. Santosh’s grandmother asked the holy man for the
blessing of a daughter.
(b) (i) desire, blessings
(c) (iii) He was surprised.
(d) Destiny
2. Where other girls wore traditional Indian dresses, Santosh preferred shorts. Looking
back, she says now, “From the very beginning I was quite determined that if I chose a
correct and a rational path, the others around me had to change, and not me.”

(a) How was Santosh different from the other girls of the village? (2)
(b) How did Santosh feel towards her decisions? (1)
(i) Skeptical (ii) Unhappy
(iii) Happy (iv) Determined
(c) What does she mean by ‘a rational path’? (1)
(d) Choose a word from the following that describes Santosh the best. (1)
(i) Circumspect (ii) Incorrigible
(iii) Resolute (iv) Hopeless
Ans. (a) Santosh refused to follow old rituals of her society. When other girls of her age used
to wear suit, she preferred shorts. Other girls of her society were taught in local
schools but Santosh Yadav gained high qualifications in her studies. Girls of her age
were also married, but Santosh chose to study instead.
(b) (iv) Determined
(c) By ‘a rational path’, Santosh means the path of excellence through education, logic
and hard work, and not based on myths and traditions.
(d) (iii) Resolute
3. “I used to be so lonely,” Maria Sharapova recalls. “I missed my mother terribly. My father

was working as much as he could to keep my tennis-training going. So, he couldn’t see
me either.
“Because I was so young, I used to go to bed at 8 p.m. The other tennis pupils would
come in at 11 p.m. and wake me up and order me to tidy up the room and clean it.
“Instead of letting that depress me, I became more quietly determined and mentally
tough. I learnt how to take care of myself. I never thought of quitting because I knew
what I wanted.
(a) “I used to be so lonely”. What is she talking about? Which one of the following
statements is NOT TRUE? (1)
(i) Her life in the tennis academy.
(ii) Her life in Florida.
(iii) Her life without her parents.
(iv) Her life as an adult.
(b) What was the role of Maria’s parents in her life? (2)
(c) “I never thought of quitting because I knew what I wanted.” Pick one word that
describes the character of Maria in this statement. (1)
(i) Focus (ii) Laziness
(iii) Anxiety (iv) Conscientiousness
(d) How did Maria take humiliation by her seniors? (1)
Ans. (a) (iv) Her life as an adult.
(b) Her mother had to stay away from her daughter who wished to pursue her dream,
and her father had to work hard to ensure that the financial requirement to fulfil the
dream was earned.
(c) (iv) Conscientiousness
(d) Maria was ill-treated by her seniors but instead of letting that depress her, she became
more determined and mentally tough.

4. That something in her lifted her on Monday, 22 August 2005 to the world number one
position in women’s tennis. All this happened in almost no time. Poised beyond her years,
the Siberian born teenager took just four years as a professional to reach the pinnacle.
(a) How old was Maria when she had to be separated from her mother? (1)
(i) Eight (ii) Eleven
(iii) Nine (iv) Ten
(b) How has the separation been described as? (1)
(i) Terrible (ii) Pain inducing
(iii) Heart-wrenching (iv) Depressing
(c) Why could Maria’s mother not join her daughter? (1)
(d) What important lessons did Maria learn at such a young age? (2)
Ans. (a) (iii) Nine
(b) (iii) Heart-wrenching
(c) Maria’s mother could not join her daughter because of visa restrictions.
(d) In the U.S.A., Maria Sharapova had to face a heart wrenching two-year separation
from her mother. This separation made her learn an important lesson that tennis
excellence would only come at a price.
5. The girl was given the name ‘Santosh’, which means contentment. But Santosh was not
always content with her place in a traditional way of life. She began living life on her own
terms from the start. Where other girl wore traditional Indian dresses, Santosh preferred
shorts. Looking back, she says now, “From the very beginning I was quite determined
that if I chose a correct and a rational path, the others around me had to change, not me.”
(a) What does the word ‘Santosh’ mean? (1)
(i) Excitement (ii) Satisfaction
(iii) Happiness (iv) Submission
(b) Was Santosh content with her place in a traditional way of life? Give reason. (2)
(c) Fill in the blank with ONE WORD only. (1)
Santosh’s ______________ trait is exhibited when she preferred to wear shorts
when other girls wore traditional Indian dresses.
(d) “She began living life on her own terms from the start”. What does this statement
mean? (1)
(i) She made her own rules to live by.
(ii) She became a rebellious and was thrown out.
(iii) She renounced everything and made new rules.
(iv) She started living life king size.
Ans. (a) (iii) Happiness
(b) Santosh was not content with a traditional way of life because she was a bit of a rebel
right from the beginning. She wanted to charter her own course in life, rather than
following the age-old customs and traditions.
(c) rebellious
(d) (iii) She renounced everything and made new rules.

1. Describe the family of Santosh Yadav.

Ans. Santosh Yadav belonged to an affluent family in Haryana. She was the sixth child of
the family. There were five boys who were older to her. She lived with her parents
and grandmother. Santosh’s family was an orthodox family, who abided strictly by the
traditions of the community.
2. Was Santosh happy as her name suggested?
Ans. The name Santosh was given to the little girl because everyone was very happy and
contented when a girl was born after the five boys. But Santosh was not very content
because she could not adhere to the traditional and restricted lifestyle that was expected
from a girl-child.
3. Pick up an incident from the extract that exhibits Santosh’s strength of character,
according to you.
Ans. According to me, the incident that exhibited her strength of character was when Santosh
helped her co-climber. On her trek up the Everest, two of her co-climbers were seen in
a distress situation, due to empty oxygen cylinders. One of them succumbed, but she
rescued Manoj Singh by sharing her oxygen cylinder till they reached their destination.
4. Give a background of Maria Sharapova.
Ans. Maria Sharapova is a Russian citizen, who moved to the United States to make a mark
for herself in the game of tennis. She was barely nine years of age when her father took
the initiative to launch his daughter on the path of success and stardom. She endured a
lot of hardships, faced them bravely, and secured the position of World No. 1 on 22nd
August, 2005 at the tender age of eighteen. She was rewarded for her hard work and
dedication.
5. What were the problems Sharapova faced during her training? How did she react?
Ans. Sharapova was a little girl when she began training. She would fall asleep much earlier
than the other pupils who were older than her. They would come into the room as late
as 11 p.m. and wake her up and order her to clean up the room. This kind of ragging,
humiliation and insults, instead of buckling her under pressure, made her a stronger
and more determined person. She was steadfast about pursuing her dream.
6. “Maria Sharapova cannot be pigeon-holed or categorised”. Explain
Ans. Maria Sharapova was a little girl who was not born with a silver spoon in her mouth.
It was her grit and determination that helped her climb the ladder of success. She was
fond of reading, singing, dancing and wearing sophisticated gowns on one hand and
on the other, she loved pancakes with chocolate spread and fizzy orange drink. It was
her talent and sacrifice that lifted her to the top of the world. Therefore, she cannot be
categorised into any particular group or class of people. She was one of a kind.
7. Why did Santosh Yadav decide to fight the system?
Ans. Santosh Yadav decided to fight the system because her parents were affluent. They
could have sent her to best schools but as per the tradition, she was sent to the local
village school. She did not want to humiliate or insult those who supported the traditions
that obstructed the path to progress, so she fought in her quiet and firm way.
8. Why did Santosh Yadav write a letter of apology to her father?
Ans. Santosh got herself enrolled in the Uttarkashi Nehru Institute of Mountaineering
without seeking her father’s permission. She had thought of talking to her family about
this during her holidays. However, there was hardly any time between the end of the
semester and her reporting date at the institute. Due to her inability to go home, she
wrote a letter of apology to her father.
9. What qualities made Santosh Yadav a mountaineer?
Ans. It requires boldness, fearlessness, sturdiness and faith in one’s abilities. Santosh Yadav
was, in fact, made for mountaineering as she was endowed with all the qualities that are
pre-requisites for this career. Just within a span of four years of her training in climbing,
Santosh successfully scaled Mt. Everest.
10. What type of a social system was there in the village when Santosh was born?
Ans. Santosh was born in a small village in the Rewari District in Haryana. The society in
this region was rigidly patriarchal and gender-biased. The birth of a girl was generally
unwelcome and people strictly adhered to conservative traditions.
11. How did Santosh convince her parents about marriage?
Ans. She threatened her parents that she would never marry if she did not get a proper
education. She left home and got herself enrolled in school in Delhi. When her parents
refused to pay for her education, she politely informed them of her plans to earn money
by working part time to pay her school fees.
12. Why did Maria leave Siberia for the US? Why didn’t her mother go with her? How did
this separation affect her?
Ans. Maria was brought to Florida in the US by her father, Yuri, to get trained as a professional
tennis player and reach great heights of success and stardom in this sport. Her mother,
Yelena, did not go with her because of visa restrictions. This two-year separation was too
painful for the young girl. But Maria endured this sacrifice to pursue her dreams.
13. What important lesson did Maria learn during the first two years of her stay in the US
away from her mother?
Ans. Maria learnt that excellence comes at a price. Since she wished to reach the zenith in
the field of tennis, she knew that she would have to make sacrifices and struggle hard.
She endured the heart-wrenching separation from her mother for two years to attain
excellence in tennis. Moreover, she also learnt how to put up patiently with adverse
circumstances.
14. How did Maria’s co-trainees at the tennis academy trouble her? How did Maria cope
with this?
Ans. Maria’s co-trainees at the tennis academy were much older than her and would return at
the room at around 11 p.m. when Maria was already asleep. They were so inconsiderate
that they woke up Maria and made her tidy up the room. Maria coped with this trouble
by not allowing it to depress her. Instead, she strengthened her determination and
mental toughness.
15. Despite being harrassed by her seniors, why didn’t Maria think of quitting?
Ans. Despite being harrassed by her seniors, Maria didn’t ever think of quitting because she
was firmly determined to make her dream a reality. She knew that quitting under such
pressure would jeopardize her own aspirations and she would never be able to reach
the top in the field of tennis.
16. How is Maria’s personality a mix of contrasts?
Ans. The maturity, balanced mind and inner strength of Maria does not appear to be in
accordance with her glamorous dress or her charming manner and ready smile. There
seems to be some mismatch between her sophisticated outer appearance and her
balanced inner-self.
17. What does Maria declare to be her ‘mantra for success’?
Ans. Maria works really hard to fulfill her dreams. She does not shy away from making
any sacrifice. She does not allow herself to be emotional and sentimental. She is very
competitive and works hard to be the best in whatever she does. She is driven by her

hunger to succeed and the dream of becoming the world number one in women’s
tennis. This is her mantra for success.
18. Why does Maria call tennis a business and a sport?
Ans. Tennis is a competitive sport like any other and requires the player to display stamina,
nerve, determination, planning and strategizing. It is also a business because it is played
professionally for money. Tennis tournaments involve millions of pounds being spent
on sponsorship and prize money. Tennis generates a lot of business for media, drinks,
clothes and sports companies too.
1. Give a pen-picture of Santosh Yadav.

Ans. Santosh was a strong-headed girl who was born as the sixth child in an affluent family
in a small village in Haryana. She began to live her life on her own terms from a very
early age. When she turned sixteen, her parents pressurised her to get married, but she
threatened her parents that she would never marry if she did not get a proper education.
She eventually left home and got herself enrolled in a school at Delhi. Eventually,
they agreed to finance her schooling in Delhi. Her strong will-power and passion for
excellence enabled her to become the youngest woman to scale Mt. Everest twice. She is
an embodiment of all the qualities of an ideal woman and a good human being.
2. Give the character sketch of Maria Sharapova.
Ans. Maria Sharapova was born on 19 April 1987 to Yuri and Yelena in Russia. She was very
fond of playing the game of tennis, and her rapid ascent in a fiercely competitive world
began at a very young age with a level of sacrifice that few children would be prepared
to endure at that age. She was taken to the United States by her father to enable her
reach her chosen goal. Separation from her mother was not easy for the little girl, who
understood that life was not a bed of roses. She had to overcome a lot of difficulties
and make many sacrifices during her journey, which she did, without losing her self-
confidence and focus. This young girl conquered the world of tennis at the young age
of eighteen and was crowned world No.1. Maria is yet another example to show to the
world, that every step backward is an assurance of two steps forward on the road that
leads to success.
3. Compare and contrast the characters of the parents of Santosh Yadav and Maria
Sharapova.
Ans. There was nothing in common among the two sets of parents. Santosh’s parents were
from a very traditional Indian background. They were guided by the norms of the
society and community. It was actually surprising that they desired having a girl-child.
This child however, was not going to bog down by tradition or society. Her rigid parents
had to face stiff revolt and challenges as their daughter had a mind of her own. Her
parents wanted her to get married at the age of sixteen, but had to give into her wishes
because she had made up her mind to learn and grow.
Maria, the little Russian girl reached the pinnacle of glory because of the support, and
sacrifices made by her parents. It was her father who took her to America, worked hard
to ensure that she does not fall short of the best training. He had to live away from his
wife during this time, due to visa restrictions. They were with her in all her endeavours,
and helped her mentally and financially to become the World No.1 at the very young
age of 18.
4. One has to sacrifice something to achieve something good in life. Do you agree?
Justify with reference to Maria Sharapova. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Yes, I agree that without sacrifice one can never achieve good things in life. Maria
Sharapova is an example of the truth of this statement. Maria Sharapova had to sacrifice
her childhood pleasures in order to become a tennis star. She left her home at a tender
age to achieve her goal in life.
At the age of nine, she came to USA with her father. Her mother could not accompany
her as she had some visa restrictions. Her father, who had accompanied her to USA,
had to work very hard to pay for her tennis training. She was not able to meet him
often. At the hostel, she was bullied by the older players, who woke her up late at night
to clear and tidy up the room. If she had not sacrificed her childhood, she would not
have become a star.
5. Santosh is not only a good mountaineer but also a genuinely good human being.
Discuss.
Ans. Santosh Yadav proved her mountaineering skills quite early in her career. She displayed
an unflinching will and a fearless mind that fought a rigid, orthodox society to rise to
the top. But the iron will and mental toughness did not overshadow her qualities of
co-operation and concern for others. That Santosh is endowed with a caring heart
is obvious from the fact that she took great care of a climber who lay dying at the
South Col. Though the climber could not be saved, Santosh’s concern for him was really
commendable.
In another incident, she saved the life of a fellow climber, Mohan Singh, by sharing her
own oxygen with him. This sense of sacrifice and team spirit won for her the esteem
of her team-mates. Moreover, Santosh’s heart overflowed with patriotism when she
unfurled the national flag on the top of Mt. Everest. Her concern for the purity of the
environment also proves that she is a good human being. Such is her love for nature
that she brought down five hundred kilograms of rubbish from the Everest. Thus,
Santosh is blessed with the human qualities of both head and heart.

1. “My college semester in Jaipur was to end in April but it ended on the nineteenth of
May. And I was supposed to be in Uttarkashi on the twenty-first. So, I did not go back
home; instead, I headed straight for the training. I had to write a letter of apology to
my father without whose permission I had got myself enrolled at Uttarkashi.”
(a) Where was her college campus? (1)
(i) Mumbai (ii) Jaipur
(iii) Jodhpur (iv) Dehradun
(b) Where did Santosh go instead of heading home? (1)
(i) On a trip with friends (ii) To continue with her masters
(iii) To train (iv) To climb a mountain
(c) Why did Santosh had to apologise to her father? (2)
(d) How did she carry out the apology? (1)
2. However, the rapid ascent in a fiercely competitive world began nine years before
with a level of sacrifice few children would be prepared to endure. Little Maria had
not yet celebrated her tenth birthday when she was packed off to train in the United
States. That trip to Florida with her father Yuri launched her on the path to success and

stardom. But it also required a heart-wrenching two-year separation from her mother
Yelena. The latter was compelled to stay back in Siberia because of visa restrictions. The
nine-year-old had already learnt an important lesson in life – that tennis excellence
would only come at a price.
(a) What is the rapid ascent that is mentioned in the extract? (1)
(i) Progress in one’s age (ii) Progress in one’s chosen career
(iii) Progress in one’s life (iv) Progress in one’s daily activities
(b) What were the sacrifices Maria had to endure? (2)
(c) “The latter was compelled to stay back in Sibera because of visa restrictions”. Who
is being referred as ‘the latter’? (1)
(d) Why is she willing to play for Russia? (1)
(i) Because she is true to her origins
(ii) Because her blood is totally Russian
(iii) Because she doesn’t like America
(iv) Because she is a patriot

1. What do you think would have happened if Santosh’s parents had used force on her?
2. Can you think of any situation, when you have felt proud to be an Indian?
3. How do you think could Santhosh’s brothers have helped her?
4. Write a short paragraph to explain Sharapova’s stress when she had to leave her mother
and go away.

1. What is the significance of sexual discrimination? How is it affecting our country?
Elucidate with reference to the chapter. (Constructed Response Question)
2. Why was Santosh Yadav not content with the traditional way of life? What path did she
choose and why?
3. Write briefly about Maria Sharapova’s journey to the top.
zzz

Kathmandu
6 —Vikram Seth
About the Author

Vikram Seth was born on 20 June 1952 in Kolkata, India. His father, Prem Nath Seth, was an executive, and his
mother, Leila Seth, a barrister by training, became the first female Chief Justice of the Delhi High Court. He is
a novelist and poet. He has received several awards including Padma Shri, Sahitya Academy Award, Pravasi
Bharatiya Samman, WH Smith Literary Award and Crossword Book Award.
Theme
The author who is interested in travelling, makes a comparison of the various cultures, as well as the
commonality that is seen in them. Music, he feels is that which binds mankind. He personifies the flute in the
lesson.
Summary
“Kathmandu” is an extract from Vikram Seth’s Book, “Heaven Lake”. The author enjoys
travelling, and in his book, he describes a long journey from China to India, via Tibet and
Nepal. He is travelling along with two other people. Vikram, speaks about the difference in
ambience (the character and the atmosphere of a place) in the Pashupatinath temple and the
Baudhnath Stupa. He also very casually brings to the notice of the readers, the activities that
go on at the riverside, that would eventually pollute the water. In the holy river Bagmati, there
is a small shrine that protrudes from the stone platform on the river bank. It is believed that
when the shrine emerges fully, the Goddess inside will escape and the evil period of “Kaliyug”
will end on the earth. Finally, he speaks about the beautiful sound of the flute that percolates
(spread gradually) through the entire atmosphere. He also establishes a commonness of this
instrument across cultures.
Glossary
NCERT Page –127
cheap – in-expensive; atmosphere (here) – the pervading tone or the mood of a place; hawkers – people who
travel about selling goods by shouting; elbowed – push or strike (someone) with one’s elbow; shivalinga –
Lingam is an abstract representation of the Hindu deity Shiva
NCERT Page –128

corpse – dead body of a human being; cremated – dispose a body and reducing it to ashes by burning; wilted
– to fade or become limp, dry; protrude – stick out; emerges – to appear; kaliyug – the last four stages of the
world that goes through in the ‘circle of yugas’

NCERT Page –129
stupa – is a mound-like or hemispherical structure containing relics; stillness – absence of sound or movement;
immense – extremely large or great; dome – a rounded vault forming the roof of a building or structure; ringed
– marked with or encircled by a ring or rings; immigrants – people who come to live permanently in a foreign
country; vivid (here) – intensely deep or bright; mercenary – primarily concerned with making money unethically
(immorally); deities – Gods and Goddesses; cosmetics – beauty products; utensils – a tool, container, or other
article, especially for household use; antiques – objects that are valuable because of their age and quality; blare
– make a loud sound; low (here) – (of a cow) make a characteristic deep sound
NCERT Page –130

propelled – drive or push something forward; enthusiasm – eagerness; exhausted – very tired; homesick –
distress experienced while being away from home; quills – any of the main wing or tail feathers of a bird;
excessive – unnecessary; enterprise – a project or undertaking; square (here) – market place; breathy –
producing or causing an audible sound of breathing
NCERT Page –131

specific – clear and exact; commonality – the state of sharing features or attributes; invested (here) – to devote
time or thought

I. Answer these questions in one or two words or in short phrases.
1. Name the two temples the author has visited in Kathmandu.
Ans. The two temples the author visited in Kathmandu are the Pashupatinath Temple and
the Baudhnath Stupa.
2. The writer says, “All this I wash down with Coca Cola.” What does ‘all this’ refer to?
Ans. While drinking Coca Cola, the author consumes a bar of marzipan, a roasted corn-on-
cob (rubbed with salt, chilli powder and lime) and also reads two love story comics and
a Reader’s Digest.
3. What does Vikram Seth compare to the quills of a porcupine?
Ans. The author is comparing the pole made of bamboo, with an attachment on the top from
which fifty to sixty bansuris protrude in all directions, to the quills of the porcupine.
4. Name five kinds of flutes.
Ans. The five kinds of flutes are the reed neh, the recorder, the Japanese shakuhachi, the
deep bansuri of Hindustani classical music, the clear breathy flutes of South America,
and the high-pitched Chinese flutes.
II. Answer each question in a short paragraph.
1. What difference does the author note between the flute seller and the other hawkers?
Ans. The flute seller selects a flute from his collection and plays it for a few minutes. The
sound rises clearly above the noise of the traffic and the hawkers’ cries. He plays slowly,
meditatively, without too much of aggressive display. He does not shout his wares as the
other hawkers do. His music attracts his customers and he sells his wares in a very casual
manner.
2. What is the belief at Pashupatinath about the end of Kaliyug?
Ans. At Pashupatinath, a small shrine half protrudes from the stone platform on the river
bank. It is believed that when the shrine emerges fully, the Goddess inside will escape,
and the evil period of the Kaliyug will end on earth.

3. The author has drawn powerful images and pictures. Pick out three examples each
of:
(i) the atmosphere of ‘febrile confusion’ outside the temple of Pashupatinath (for
example: some people trying to get the priest’s attention are elbowed aside...)
(ii) the things he sees
(iii) the sounds he hears
Ans. (i) Outside the Pashupatinath temple, hangs a sign that says ‘entrance for Hindus only’
and there is an atmosphere of febrile confusion. The priests, hawkers, devotees,
tourists, cows, monkeys, pigeons, and dogs roam around the temple grounds.
Worshippers elbow each other trying to get the priest’s attention. Suddenly, the
princess of the royal family arrives, everybody bows down and makes way for her.
There is a struggle at the main gate between the police and some saffron clad
westerners. In between all this, two monkeys begin a wild chase and run down to
the holy Bagmati river, screaming all the way.
(ii) On the banks of Bagmati, he sees a body being cremated, someone was throwing a
basket of wilted flowers into the river, washerwomen were at work while the children
were bathing. He also sees the submerged shrine. He sees the Pashupatinath
Temple and the Baudhnath Stupa. The stupa and its ambience is in stark contrast
to the temple. At Kathmandu, he sees several flower bedecked shrines, narrow busy
streets, with fruit sellers, flute sellers, hawkers of various products, and the stray
cows who low questioningly at the two-wheelers.
(iii) The sounds he hears are that of the loud music on the streets that blare out from
radios, the sounds of car and bike horns, the bicycle bells, and the loud sounds of
the hawkers selling their wares. The only sound that appealed to the author was
that of the flute player which produced wonderful music. The melody of the music
made it difficult for the author to leave the square.
III. Answer the following questions in not more than 100 –150 words each.
1. Compare and contrast the atmosphere in and around the Baudhnath shrine with the
Pashupatinath temple.
Ans. The author has made a very distinct comparison of the ambience in both the holy places.
At the Pashupatinath temple, the atmosphere is fairly chaotic and loud. Everybody is
in a wild hurry to establish contact with the priest. The entire premises is packed with
men and animals, who vied (to compete) with each other to test who could be louder.
Visiting rights to the temple is restricted to Hindus. The river beside the temple was
also brimming with activity.
In contrast to this, the Baudhnath shrine presented a strange stillness and calm. Its
immense white dome is ringed by a road. Small shops owned by Tibetan immigrants,
are found at the outer edge. The place is devoid (lacks) of huge crowds. The author says
that it is a haven of quietness despite the streets around being busy.
2. How does the author describe Kathmandu’s busiest streets?
Ans. Kathmandu is a vivid, mercenary, yet religious place that has a number of small shrines
along the narrow roads. The busiest street is full of fruit sellers, flute sellers, hawkers of
postcards, shops selling western cosmetics, film rolls and chocolates, or copper utensils
and Nepalese antiques. He is introduced to the blaring of film songs that are emerging
from the radios. Besides, there is the traffic that contributes in adding to the confusion
on the streets. Finally, the vendors who shout out their wares. In contrast to all this
chaos is the flute seller whose soulful music spreads through the air, above all the other
sounds as he plays on it in-between selling them and talking to the other vendors.

3. “To hear any flute is to be drawn into the commonality of all mankind.” Why does the
author say this?
Ans. Vikram Seth considers the music that flows out of the flute to be the ‘most universal and
most particular of sounds’. He says that each flute has a different style of placing the
fingers to produce different notes and their own range and scale, and each one weaves
together their own associations or combinations. To hear the flute is to be drawn into
the commonality of all mankind, as its tune is the closest to the human voice. The force
that keeps both the flute and man alive is the need to breathe, and pause in between
every breath. He was surprised that the flute was able to affect him so significantly.

I. Read the following sentences carefully to understand the meaning of the italicised
phrases. Then match the phrasal verbs in Column A with their meanings in Column B.
1. A communal war broke out when the princess was abducted by the neighbouring
prince.
2. The cockpit broke off from the plane during the plane crash.
3. The car broke down on the way and we were left stranded in the jungle.
4. The dacoit broke away from the police as they took him to court.
5. The brothers broke up after the death of the father.
6. The thief broke into our house when we were away.
A B
(i) break out (a) to come apart due to force
(ii) break off (b) end a relationship
(iii) break down (c) break and enter illegally; unlawful trespassing
(iv) break away (from someone) (d) of start suddenly, (usually a fight, a war or a
disease)
(v) break up (e) to escape from someone’s grip
(vi) break into (f) stop working
Ans.
A B
(i) break out (a) of start suddenly, (usually a fight, a war or a
disease)
(ii) break off (b) to come apart due to force
(iii) break down (c) stop working
(iv) break away (from someone) (d) to escape from someone’s grip
(v) break up (e) end a relationship
(vi) break into (f) break and enter illegally; unlawful trespassing

II. 1. Use the suffixes -ion or -tion to form nouns from the following verbs. Make the
necessary changes in the spellings of the words.
Example: proclaim –proclamation
cremate ____________ act ____________ exhaust ____________
invent ____________ tempt ____________ immigrate ____________
direct ____________ meditate ____________ imagine ____________
dislocate ____________ associate ____________ dedicate ____________
Ans. cremat(e) ion act-ion exhaust -ion
invent-ion tempt-a tion immigrat (e) ion
direct -ion meditat(e) ion imagin (e) a- tion
dislocat (e) ion associat (e) ion dedicat (e) ion
2. Now fill in the blanks with suitable words from the ones that you have formed.
(i) Mass literacy was possible only after the ____________ of the printing machine.
(ii) Ramesh is unable to tackle the situation as he lacks ____________.
(iii) I could not resist the ____________ to open the letter.
(iv) Hardwork and ____________ are the main keys to success.
(v) The children were almost fainting with ____________ after being made to stand in
the sun.
Ans. (i) Mass literacy was possible only after the invention of the printing machine.
(ii) Ramesh is unable to tackle the situation as he lacks dedication.
(iii) I could not resist the temptation to open the letter.
(iv) Hardwork and dedication are the main keys to success.
(v) The children were almost fainting with exhaustion after being made to stand in the
sun.
III. Punctuation
Use capital letters, full stops, question marks, commas, and inverted commas wherever
necessary in the following paragraph.
an arrogant lion was wandering through the jungle one day he asked the tiger who is
stronger than you you O lion replied the tiger who is more fierce than a leopard asked
the lion you sir replied the leopard he marched upto an elephant and asked the same
question the elephant picked him up in his trunk swung him in the air and threw him
down look said the lion there is no need to get mad just because you don’t know the
answer
Ans. An arrogant lion was wandering through the jungle. One day, he asked the tiger, “Who
is stronger that you”? “You, O lion!” replied the tiger. “Who is more fierce than a
leopard?” asked the lion. “You sir,” replied the leopard. He marched upto an elephant
and asked the same question. The elephant picked him up in his trunk and swung him
in the air and threw him down. “Look” said the lion, “there is not need to get mad just
because you don’t know the answer.”
IV. Simple Present Tense
1. Fill in the blanks with the correct form of the verb in brackets.
(i) The heart is a pump that ____________ (send) the blood circulating through our
body. The pumping action ____________ (take place) when the left ventricle of the
heart ____________ (contract). This ____________ (force) the blood out into the
arteries, which ____________ (expand) to receive the oncoming blood.

(ii) The African lungfish can live without water for up to four years. During a drought
it ____________ (dig) a pit and ____________ (enclose) itself in a capsule of slime
and earth, leaving a tiny opening for air. The capsule ____________ (dry) and
____________ (harden), but when rain ____________ (come), the mud ____________
(dissolve) and the lungfish ____________ (swim) away.
(iii) MAHESH : We have to organise a class party for our teacher. ____________ (Do)
anyone play an instrument?
VIPUL : Rohit ____________ (play) the flute.
MAHESH : ____________ (Do) he also act?
VIPUL : No, he ____________ (compose) music.
MAHESH : That’s wonderful!
Ans. (i) The heart is a pump that sends the blood circulating through our body. The
pumping action takes place when the left ventricle of the heart contracts. This forces
the blood out into the arteries, which expands to receive the oncoming blood.
(ii) The African lungfish can live without water for up to four years. During a drought
it digs a pit and encloses itself in a capsule of slime and earth, leaving a tiny opening
for air. The capsule dries and hardens, but when rain comes, the mud dissolves and
the lungfish swims away.
(iii) MAHESH: We have to organise a class party for our teacher. Does anyone play an
instrument?
VIPUL: Rohit plays the flute.
MAHESH: Does he also act?
VIPUL: No, he composes music.
MAHESH: That’s wonderful.
WRITING
Diary entry for a travelogue
I. The text you read is a travelogue where the author, Vikram Seth, talks about his visit
to two sacred places in Kathmandu.
Imagine that you were with Vikram Seth on his visit to Pashupatinath temple, and you
were noting down all that you saw and did there, so that you could write a travelogue
later.
Record in point form
� what you see when you reach the Pashupatinath temple
� what you see happening inside the temple
� what you do when inside the temple
� what you see outside the temple
� what your impressions are about the place
Ans. The first thing I saw was a huge idol of Nandi, the cow.
I noticed people clamouring (shouting loudly) for the attention of the priest.
I generally fold my hands and say prayers in praise of the deity.
I notice people selling items that are required for pooja.
My impression about the place is very non-judgemental. People come to express their
sorrow or joy, and struggle to get a glimpse of the deity, in between the teeming (full of
people, large groups of people) crowds.

II. Here is your diary entry when you visited Agra. Read the points and try to write a
travelogue describing your visit to Agra and the Taj Mahal. You may add more details.
January 2003 — rise before dawn — take the Shatabdi Express at 6.15 a.m. from Delhi
— meet a newly-married couple on train — talk about Himachal Pradesh — get off the
train — enter the once-grand city, Agra — twisted alleys — traffic dense — rickshaws,
cars, people — vendors selling religious artifacts, plastic toys, spices, and sweets — go
to the Taj Mahal — constructed entirely of white marble — magical quality — colour
changes with varying of light and shadow — marble with gemstones inside — reflection
of the Taj Mahal in the pond — school-children, tourists — tourist guides following
people.
Ans. 3 January 2003
Friday 8 p.m.

Dear Diary,
I woke up early this morning, before the break of dawn, as I had to take the Shatabdi
Express at 6.15 a.m. from Delhi. As I settled down, I noticed a newly married couple
sitting on the seat opposite to mine. We got into a conversation, and began discussing
about Himachal Pradesh. I got off the train, and set my foot, for the first time in my life,
on the grand old city, Agra. I was amazed to see the twisted alleys. As is common in Delhi,
the traffic was dense and the roads were crowded here too, comprising of rickshaws,
cars, and pedestrians. Alongside, there were vendors selling religious artifacts, plastic
toys, spices, and sweets. After strolling along the narrow streets, I went to visit the Taj
Mahal. I had only read about the monument, and seen it in pictures. I gaped in wonder,
on seeing the magical structure made in pure white marble. It was a treat to see the
colour of the marble changing, with the varying of light and shadow. It was magical!
The marble had beautiful gemstones embedded inside that added to its beauty. The
reflection of the Taj Mahal in the adjacent pond was a sight to be cherished. As it was
the winter break for the children, there were many children, tourists, and guides, all
around the place.
I enjoyed the experience. I am planning to visit the place tomorrow once again.
Good night
1. A corpse is being cremated on its banks; washerwomen are at their work and children
bathe. From a balcony a basket of flowers and leaves, old offerings now wilted, is dropped
into the river. A small shrine half protrudes from the stone platform on the river bank.
When it emerges fully, the goddess inside will escape, and the evil period of the Kaliyug
will end on earth.
(a) What are the ‘old offerings’ referred to in the above extract? (1)
(b) There are various evil deeds discussed in the above extract that contaminate the
river. Find the one which is NOT mentioned. (1)
1. Corpse are being cremated.
2. Old offerings and waste products are being thrown into the river.

3. The mortal remains are immersed into the river.
4. Washerwomen and children bathe and wash their clothes in the river.
5. A basket of flowers and leaves are being thrown into the river.
(c) Select the option that makes the correct use of ‘wilted’, as used in the extract, to
fill in the blank space. (1)
(i) The ________________ tobacco is suspended on racks in the sun.
(ii) She concentrated hard on another ________________ flower, bringing it back
to full bloom.
(iii) Faced with so many difficulties, she ________________.
(iv) The ________________ answer given by her was not satisfactory at all.
(d) What was the common belief about half protruded small shrine? (2)
Ans. (a) The ‘old offerings’ refers to the dry withered flowers.
(b) (iii) Option (3)
(c) (ii) S
he concentrated hard on another ____________ flower, bringing it back to full
bloom.
(d) When a small shrine which is protruding half from the stone platform on the river
bank emerges fully, the goddess inside will escape and it will lead to the end of
Kaliyuga. This is the belief at Pashupathinath temple about the end of Kaliyuga.
2. I consider what route I should take back home. If I were propelled by enthusiasm for
travel per se, I would go by bus and train to Patna, then sail up the Ganges past Benaras
to Allahabad, then up the Yamuna, past Agra to Delhi. But I am too exhausted and
homesick; today is the last day of August. Go home, I tell myself: move directly towards
home. I enter a Nepal Airlines office and buy a ticket for tomorrow’s flight.
(a) What did the author think about? (1)
(b) Pick the option that makes the INCORRECT use of ‘propelled’ in the following
sentences. (1)
(i) He is ________________ by both guilt and the need to avenge his father.
(ii) Urgent need of money ________________ him to take a job.
(iii) The teacher cajoled the child and was ________________ with whatever he had
done.
(iv) Anish grabbed him and ________________ him through the door.
(c) Rearrange the following sentences how the narrator planned his journey to reach
home by choosing the correct option. (1)
1. The narrator purchased a ticket from the Nepal Airlines office for the next
day’s flight.
2. The narrator thought he would sail in a boat on the Ganges river and cross
Benaras to reach Allahabad.
3. The narrator, being exhausted, gave up his adventurous trip and decided to
take a flight from Kathmandu to New Delhi.
4. The narrator decided to take a bus or train journey till Patna.
5. From Allahabad, he would sail upon the Yamuna river, cross Agra and reach
Delhi.

(i) 2, 4, 5, 3, 1 (ii) 2, 4, 1, 3, 5
(iii) 3, 5, 2, 4, 1 (iv) 4, 2, 5, 3, 1
(d) Why does the author feel exhausted and homesick? What does he do then? (2)
Ans. (a) The author thought about the route he should take back home.
(b) (i) He is ______________ by both guilt and the need to avenge his father.
(c) (iv) 4, 2, 5, 3, 1
(d) The author was feeling exhausted and homesick because he was away from his home
for a very long time. He bought an air ticket to shorten the route and consume time.
Though he wanted to take a longer route to reach home but his tiredness made him
buy air tickets.
3. Kathmandu is vivid, mercenary, religious, with small shrines to flower-adorned deities

along the narrowest and busiest streets; with fruit sellers, flute sellers, hawkers of
postcards; shops selling Western cosmetics, film rolls and chocolate; or copper utensils
and Nepalese antiques. Film songs blare out from the radios, car horns sound, bicycle
bells ring, stray cows low questioningly at motorcycles, vendors shout out their wares.
I indulge myself mindlessly: buy a bar of marzipan, a corn on-the-cob roasted in a
charcoal brazier on the pavement (rubbed with salt, chilli powder and lemon); a couple
of love story comics, and even a Reader’s Digest.
(a) How is Kathmandu described by the author? (2)
(b) When the narrator says, ‘small shrines to flower-adorned deities’, he means that: (1)
(i) the city was decorated with wilted flowers.
(ii) the city had small shrines and bigger shrines were scant.
(iii) the deities were decorated with flowers.
(iv) both (ii) and (iii)
(c) Pick the option that DOES NOT collate with ‘blare’, correctly. (1)
(2) Out
(1) Forth Blare (3) In
(4) Under

(d) How does the writer pass his time in Kathmandu bazar? (1)
Ans. (a) The author describes Kathmandu as vivid, mercenary, religious and crowded place.
While the temples, bazars, and streets are noisy and at chaos, while the Buddhist
shrine is comparatively peaceful. The streets are filled with hawkers and shops.
(b) (iv) both (ii) and (iii)
(c) (iv) Option (4)
(d) In the bazar, the author hears film songs, blaring out from the radios, the sounds of
the car horns, the ringing of the bicycle bells and vendors shouting out their wares.

1. What is the impression that comes to your mind when you read the description by the
author about the Pashupatinath temple? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. It gives me a lot of delight to read about the lively ambience, based on author’s
description, that prevails around the temple. It is wonderful to know that the temple
premises are free for all God’s creations—man, animal, and birds alike. The sound and
rush may be annoying to some, but the fun is to reach the inner abode of the deity, and
being able to pray to the God/Goddess, peacefully after overcoming the hurdles. The
only thing that disturbed me was the instruction at the gate about the restricted entry
into the temple.
2. What would the lifestyle of the people here be like?
Ans. Being a distinctly holy place, lifestyle of people around here must be a unique
combination of religion and commerce. Their occupations may primarily be vendors,
hawkers, flowers and pooja material sellers, tourist guides, and ofcourse priests. Life
may perhaps be revolving around the temple and its deity.
3. Which is ‘the haven of quietness’, according to the author? Explain.
Ans. According to the author, the second temple he visited, the Baudhnath Shrine, was a haven
of quietness. There was a sense of stillness within the white dome, that was surrounded
by a road, at the outer edge of which Tibetan immigrants sold their products. He says
that there were no crowds or blaring sounds anywhere.
4. What were the ideas for the return journey that flashed through the author’s mind?
Ans. The author was now considering as to how he should go back home. In his keeness to
travel, he would go by bus and train to Patna, then sail up the Ganges past Benaras to
Allahabad, then up the Yamuna, past Agra to Delhi. He was however, very exhausted
and homesick, therefore, he pushes himself to fly directly home and books his tickets
for the following day.
5. What is written on the signboard outside the Pashupatinath temple? What does it
signify?
Ans. Outside the Pashupatinath temple, the signboard announces: “Entrances for the
Hindus only”. It signifies that the temple is rigid in the maintaining of its sanctity and
holiness as a place of worship. This rule is practiced with inflexible strictness to prevent
the temple from being treated like a tourist destination.
6. What does the author mean when he says, “At Pashupatinath there is an atmosphere
of febrile confusion”?
Ans. The author makes this remark to imply there is hectic and chaotic activity around the
temple. There is a huge crowd of priests, hawkers, tourists, and even animals like cows,
monkeys and pigeons roaming through the grounds. Inside the temple, there are a
large number of worshippers who jostle and elbow others aside to move closer to the
priest. Together, they create utter confusion.
7. How did the arrival of the princess change the situation?
Ans. At Pashupatinath temple, worshippers were trying to get the priest’s attention and were
elbowing and jostling each other as they pushed their way to the front. The situation
changed as a princess of the Nepalese royal house appeared, everyone bowed and made
way for her.
8. Describe the fight that breaks out between the monkeys around the temple of
Pashupatinath.
Ans. The author describes the fight that breaks out between two monkeys in which one chases

the other. The monkey being chased jumps onto a shivalinga, then runs screaming
around the temples and finally goes down to the holy river, Bagmati.
9. What activities were observed by the writer on the banks of the Bagmati river?
Ans. The writer observes some polluting activities on the banks of the river Bagmati. He
notices some washerwoman washing clothes, some children taking a bath and a dead
body being cremated on the banks of this sacred river. He also observes someone
throwing a basketful of wilted flowers and leaves into the river.
10. What is the route from Kathmandu to Delhi that the writer had planned to take earlier?
Which route does he opt for? Why?
Ans. The writer had planned to travel from Kathmandu to Delhi by first reaching Patna by
bus and train. Then he planned to sail up the Ganges past Benares to Allahabad, then
up the Yamuna, past Agra to Delhi. The shorter option taken by the author is to fly via
air, straight from Kathmandu to Delhi. He changed his plans because he was tired and
homesick.
1. Write a paragraph on your experience while visiting a holy shrine.

Ans. It was in the month of May, when the heat of the sun was at its peak, that the family
decided to go on a pilgrimage to Rameswaram. My father decided that there was no
need to go for any tour packages. His friends had advised that the best option was to
hire a vehicle, as locally the travel charges were too high. Besides, it would give us the
flexibility to time the journey according to our requirements. We planned to break
the journey at Madurai as we were travelling from Bangalore. After that, we drove
down to Rameswaram. We visited the Madurai Meenakshi Temple at Madurai and the
Ramanathaswamy Temple at Rameswaram. It was a very pleasant journey. There were
huge crowds of people, all waiting eagerly, yet patiently for their turn to catch a glimpse
of their deity.
2. As the author, make a diary entry of your visit to the Pashupatinath Temple.
Ans. 29 August, 20XX
Thursday, 9 p.m.

Dear Diary,
Today, I went to visit the famous Pashupatinath Temple at Kathmandu. It was a very
different and challenging experience for me. I was first of all taken aback by the notice
that prevented non-hindus from entering the temple. I put that at the back of my
mind and proceeded into the temple. I was greeted by different kinds of animals and
birds, who roamed around quite comfortably, and not harming the devotees in any
manner. As I moved further to get into the inner walls of the temple, I noticed people
clamouring for the attention of the priest. The same people bow down and make way
when a Nepalese Princess appears in the temple. I came out after offering my prayers
and lingered around the premises observing all that happened there. Along the narrow
streets and dense traffic, business continued as usual. All the people, despite the sound
and rush, seemed to be at peace with themselves.
It has been a very long and tiring day. Yet, a wonderful experience!
Good night

3. “To hear any flute is to be drawn into the commonality of all mankind.” Elucidate.
Ans. The author hears the music of a flute played by a flute seller in a square near his hotel
in Kathmandu and is reminded of the various kinds of music produced by various types
of flutes found in various cultures. However, the flute is universal, because almost every
culture has flutes, though each has a different tone and pitch.
Different cultures have given different names to the flutes, such as ‘shakuhachi’ in Japan
and ‘bansuri’ in India. Flutes from different cultures have different fingering methods
and ranges of sound. The Indian bansuri has a deep sound, the South American flute
emits clear, breathy sound and the Chinese flute gives out loud, high-pitched melodies.
Despite the variety of flutes and the variations in their music, the author emphasises
that the music of all the flutes closely resembles human voice. To produce music, every
flute needs pauses and breaths in the same manner in which phrases and sentences are
uttered in human voice. These pauses and breaths are generated through fingering of
the holes of a flute. This characteristic feature of the flutes gives the author a feeling of
being ‘drawn into the commonality of mankind’ which gives him a sense of universality
and harmony.

1. I look at the flute seller standing in a corner of the square near the hotel. In his hand
is a pole with an attachment at the top from which fifty or sixty bansuris protrude in all
directions, like the quills of a porcupine. They are of bamboo: there are cross-flutes and
recorders. From time to time, he stands the pole on the ground, selects a flute and plays
for a few minutes. The sound rises clearly above the noise of the traffic and the hawkers’
cries. He plays slowly, meditatively, without excessive display. He does not shout out his
wares. Occasionally he makes a sale, but in a curiously offhanded way as if this were
incidental to his enterprise. Sometimes he breaks off playing to talk to the fruit seller. I
imagine that this has been the pattern of his life for years.
(a) How has the narrator described the flute seller? (2)
(b) The narrator has meticulously observed the flute-seller and described in his own
way. Pick out the option/s from the following that don’t/doesn’t enlist the narrator’s
description. (1) (Competency-focused Question)
1. The flute-seller was not anxious to attract attention of the crowd.
2. The man would keep the pole on the ground and would play different flutes for
short durations.
3. He played it meditatively and was not anxious to attract attention.
4. He sold one flute but did not appear too interested to have a good sale.
5. Occasionally, the flute-seller would feed the cattle grazing in the vicinity.
6. It dawned upon the narrator that this had been the flute-seller’s routine since
many years.
(i) Options (1) and (6) (ii) Option (5)
(iii) Options (3) and (5) (iv) Options (1) and (5)
(c) What did the narrator compare the pole of the flute with? (1)
(d) “He plays slowly, meditatively, without excessive display.” Pick the option/s that
do/doesn’t collate with the word ‘meditative’. (1)
1. Reflective
2. Thoughtful
3. Meticulous 4. Musing
5. Deliberative 6. Brooding
7. Disengaged 8. Disinterested
(i) Options (3), (5) and (8) (ii) Options (2) and (6)
(iii) Options (3) and (8) (iv) Options (1), (4) and (7)
2. I find it difficult to tear myself away from the square. Flute music always does this to
me: it is at once the most universal and most particular of sounds. There is no culture
that does not have its flute — the reed neh, the recorder, the Japanese shakuhachi,
the deep bansuri of Hindustani classical music, the clear or breathy flutes of South
America, the high-pitched Chinese flutes. Each has its specific fingering and compass. It
weaves its own associations. Yet to hear any flute is, it seems to me, to be drawn into the
commonality of all mankind, to be moved by music closest in its phrases and sentences
to the human voice. Its motive force too is living breath: it too needs to pause and
breathe before it can go on.
(a) The narrator says, “I find it difficult to tear myself away from the square.” Pick
out the meaning of ‘tear myself away’ from the options given below. (1)
(i) To disapprove (ii) To be immaculate
(iii) To be grubby (iv) To get separated
(b) What does the narrator assimilate the sound of flute with? (1)
(c) Based on your reading of the given extract, pick the INCORRECT statement. (1)
(i) Flutes are played in many regions.
(ii) Shakuhachi is a particular type of flute played in Japan.
(iii) The sound of flute played in China is high-pitched.
(iv) The narrator belonged to South America.
(d) How does the flute music affect the narrator? (2)

1. Describe the activities done by the two monkeys in the story, ‘Kathmandu’.
2. Why did the author decide to go home?
3. Where would you like to spend more time, at the Pashupatinath Temple or the
Baudhnath Shrine? Why?
4. Write a short paragraph on the flute seller.

1. Write a letter to your friend, telling her about your plans to go to Kathmandu. Also ask
her, if she would like to go along. You are Anand/Anjali. (Constructed Response Question)
2. Why does the author call ‘febrile confusion’ to the atmosphere at Pashupatinath Temple?
3. What do you have to say about the naughty monkey? Have you encountered or observed
any bird or animal and their behaviour? Write a short paragraph on it.
zzz

If I Were You
—Douglas James 9
About the Author

Douglas James (born 1937) is an American author, activist, and Christian theologian. He is a graduate of Santa
Clara University. He and his wife, Shelley Douglas, founded the Ground Zero Center for Nonviolent Action
in Poulsbo, Washington, and Mary’s House, a Catholic Worker house in Birmingham, Alabama. In 1997, the
Douglases received the Pacem in Terris Award.
Theme
‘If I Were You’ is a drama that has traces of humour in it. Ideally, the idea of developing a presence of mind
and intelligence while being faced with a threatening situation is being highlighted in the lesson.
Summary
The intruder entered the house of a playwright. He only knew that the name of the person
was Gerrard. He had apparently heard a few things about him. The intention of the intruder
was to kill Gerrard and impersonate (imitate or pretend to be) as the dead man and live in his
house. He had a vague idea of Gerrard. The intruder was a murderer who had to his ‘credit’
the murder of a policeman too. The police were on a look out for him, and that was the reason
he was at Gerrard’s cottage.
When the intruder broke into Gerrard’s cottage, the latter was preparing to go out for a drama
rehearsal. He was preparing his bed on which he had placed the props.
The intruder threatened to kill Gerrard showing his revolver. He followed this up by asking the
playwright a few questions and revealed to him his wicked intentions.
Gerrard getting a grip of the situation, tells the intruder that he himself was a murderer, and
he was a man wanted by the police and supports his story by telling him that if the intruder
does something as he intended to do, it would be him (the intruder) who would be hung if not
for killing Gerrard then by taking on his identity.
Thereafter, he tells the intruder that one of his men had been caught by the police. And tells
him to accompany him to escape, and says that he has placed a man to let him know if the
police were approaching. He tells the intruder to shoot him in the car if he does not believe
what had been told to him. As they were about to leave, Gerrard opens a door which was, in
reality, the door to a wardrobe and pushes him into the wardrobe, knocks the revolver off the
intruder’s hands, and locks the door. He then calls for the police.

Glossary
NCERT Page –138
intruder – a person who enters a place without permission; criminal – a person who has committed a crime,
a law breaker; identity – the characteristics determining who or what a person or thing is; practical (here) –
suitable for a particular purpose; upstage – at or towards the back of a theatre stage
NCERT Page –139

lounge suit – a man’s suit consisting of a matching jacket and trousers, worn during the day, especially in
the workplace; cultured – characterised by refined taste and manners and good education; melodramatic
– characteristic of melodrama, especially in being exaggerated or overemotional; non-chalant – feeling or
appearing casually calm and relaxed; not displaying anxiety, interest, or enthusiasm
NCERT Page –140

audience (here) – a person who will listen patiently/sympathetically; inflection – the modulation of intonation
or pitch in the voice; unfamiliar – not known or recognised; emphasising – lay stress on; imitation – an act of
pretending to be another person for the purpose of entertainment or fraud; greengrocer – a retailer of fruits
and vegetables; tradespeople – people engaged in trading or a trade, typically on a relatively small scale
NCERT Page –141

precisely – in exact terms; without vagueness; figuring – have a significant part or role in a situation or process;
embrace (here) – an act of accepting something willingly or enthusiastically; specialist – expert; dandy bus
– stylish and fashionable; retire – leave one’s job and cease to work; trifle – talk or act frivolously or light-
heartedly, carelessly; harsh – unpleasantly rough or jarring to the senses; sarcasm – the use of irony to mock
or convey contempt; gratuitous –done without good reason; uncalled for; frustrated – feeling or expressing
distress and annoyance resulting from an inability to change or achieve something
NCERT Page –142

posh – typical of or belonging to the upper class; pantomime – a theatrical entertainment (here) pretending to
phone; decorative – serving to make something look more attractive; villians – a character whose evil actions
or motives are important to the plot; tribute – an act, statement, or gift that is intended to show gratitude;
elude – escape or avoid; dodge – avoid (someone or something) by a sudden quick movement; queer – strange
or odd; disregarding – paying no attention to; ignoring; apparently – as far as one knows or can see; cloak –
hide, cover, or disguise
NCERT Page –143

disguise – mask or alter one’s appearance to hide one’s identity; moustaches – a strip of hair left to grow above
the upper lip; musingly – be absorbed in thought; muddled – confused
NCERT Page –144

slam – shut forcefully and loudly with a bang; rattles – a rapid succession of short, sharp knocking sounds;
rehearsal – a practice or trial performance of a play; spot of bother – to be in some trouble; amusing – causing
laughter and providing entertainment; sergeant – a police officer ranking below an inspector
BEFORE YOU READ

Gerrard lives alone in a lovely cottage. An intruder, who is criminal, enters his cottage. He
intends to murder Gerrard and take on his identity. Does he succeed?
Ans. He does not succeed as Gerrard outsmarts him once he understands his intentions. He
saves himself and hands over the intruder to the police.

The following words and phrases occur in the play. Do you know their meanings?
Match them with the meanings given, to find out.
cultured an informal expression for a fashionable vehicle

count on unnecessary and usually harmful
engaged exaggerated
melodramatic sophisticated; well mannered
to be smart here, a tone of voice
inflection avoid
wise guy an unexpected opportunity for success
a dandy bus trap
tradespeople a Christian religious teacher who teaches on Sundays in
Church
gratuitous (American English) a person who pretends to know a lot
dodge depend on; rely on
lucky break (American English) an informal way of saying that one is
being too clever
Sunday-school teacher occupied; busy
frame merchants
Ans.
cultured sophisticated; well mannered
count on depend on; rely on
engaged occupied; busy
melodramatic unnecessary and usually harmful
to be smart (American English) person who pretends to know a lot
inflection here, a tone of voice
wise guy (American English) an informal way of saying that one is
being too clever
a dandy bus an informal expression for a fashionable vehicle
tradespeople merchants
gratuitous exaggerated
dodge avoid
lucky break an unexpected opportunity for success
Sunday-school teacher a Christian religious teacher who teaches on Sundays in
church
frame trap

I. Answer these questions.
1. “At last a sympathetic audience.”
(i) Who says this?
(ii) Why does he say it?
(iii) Is he sarcastic or serious?
Ans. (i) This has been said by Gerrard.
(ii) He says so because the intruder had asked him to talk about himself.
(iii) He is being sarcastic because he knew about the intruder’s intentions.
2. Why does the intruder choose Gerrard as the man whose identity he wants to take on?
Ans. The intruder had chosen Gerrard as his target whose identity he wanted to take on
because he was of the same physical structure. Besides, as Gerrard, he could move
around freely doing nothing in particular. He could lead a comfortable life without
running at the sight of a cop.
3. “I said it with bullets.”
(i) Who says this?
(ii) What does it mean?
(iii) Is it the truth? What is the speaker’s reason for saying this?
Ans. (i) Gerrard says this line.
(ii) He means that when something went wrong he reacted not by speaking but by
using his gun and shooting the person down with his bullets.
(iii) He says so because having understood the intruder’s intentions, he was putting on
an act of being a dangerous person, so as to save himself. He had not killed anyone
in reality.
4. What is Gerrard’s profession? Quote the parts of the play that support your answer.
Ans. Gerrard seems to be a person who was involved in the business of theatre and art. It
is mentioned that he was a playwright. When he saw the intruder first, he reacts by
saying, “this is all very melodramatic, not very original.” Later, when he enters into a
conversation with the threatening intruder, he says, “at last a sympathetic audience!”
He also asks the intruder, “are you American, or is that merely a clever imitation”, when
he warns him by saying, “better be careful, wise guy!”. Further, when the intruder goes
about elaborating his plan for impersonation, Gerrard says, “In most melodramas, the
villain is foolish enough to delay his killing long enough to be frustrated.”
Yet again, while he was making up a story about his own identity, Gerrard tells him
about his attire, “that’s a disguise outfit; false moustaches and what not.” And finally,
after trapping the intruder in his wardrobe, he picks up the phone and says, “sorry
I can’t let you have the props in time for rehearsal, I’ve had a spot of bother – quite
amusing. I think I’ll put it in my next play”.
5. “You’ll soon stop being smart.”
(i) Who says this?
(ii) Why does the speaker say it?
(iii) What according to the speaker will stop Gerrard from being smart?
Ans. (i) The intruder says this line to Gerrard.
(ii) The intruder was a little confused as Gerrard did not show any sign of being afraid
or worried. Irritated by this, he says the above lines, as if to warn him of the situation
Gerrard was going to find himself in.
(iii) According to the speaker, if Gerrard would get to know of his former plan of
murdering him and impersonating as the latter, he would stop being smart, and
begin to worry.
6. “They can’t hang me twice.”
(i) Who says this?
(ii) Why does the speaker say it?
Ans. (i) This line is being spoken by the intruder.
(ii) He says this line to Gerrard when the latter asks him why he wanted to add murder
to his list of crimes. The intruder tells that he is already wanted for murder, and he
cannot be hung twice.
7. “A mystery I propose to explain.” What is the mystery the speaker proposes to
explain?
Ans. The mystery that he was proposing to explain to the intruder was that he himself was a
wanted criminal who was in hiding. He elaborates by saying that it was for this reason
that he lived a secret life, without meeting people, and kept going from place to place to
avoid being caught. The crime he was supposed to have committed was, to kill someone
when things got out of hand. He says that one of his men was arrested. Besides, the
police had got hold of some important papers that could be used to convict him, which
his man should have burnt and destroyed. To make it furthur authentic, he says that
he had packed his bag and was on his way to stage another disappearing act, as he
expected some trouble that night.
8. “This is your big surprise.”
(i) Where has this been said in the play?
(ii) What is the surprise?
Ans. (i) This line appears twice in the play. First, when the intruder reveals his intentions to
Gerrard, and the second time, when Gerrard was going to reveal “the truth” about
himself to the intruder.
(ii) The surprise in the first case was that the intruder planned to kill and impersonate
Gerrard. He was a wanted criminal who has been on the run. He wanted to settle
down as Gerrard because the latter matched his physical appearance, and lead a
comfortable life free of all fears of being caught by the police.
In the case of Gerrard, it was the fabricated story, wherein, he claims that he was a
wanted criminal, who had murdered someone when things got sour. He tells the
intruder that he himself was in hiding, as he was a crook and not a sunday-school
teacher. He warns him by saying that if he kills him and takes over his place, he
would be caught and hung because the person he would be in disguise, “Gerrard”,
was also wanted.

I. Consult your dictionary and choose the correct word from the pairs given in brackets.
(i) The (site, cite) of the accident was (ghastly/ghostly).
(ii) Our college (principle/principal) is very strict.
(iii) I studied (continuously/continually) for eight hours.
(iv) The fog had an adverse (affect/effect) on the traffic.
(v) Cezanne, the famous French painter, was a brilliant (artist/artiste).

(vi) The book that you gave me yesterday is an extraordinary (collage/college) of
science fiction and mystery.
(vii) Our school will (host/hoist) an exhibition on cruelty to animals and wildlife
conservation.
(viii) Screw the lid tightly onto the top of the bottle and (shake/shape) well before using
the contents.
Ans. (i) The site of the accident was ghastly.
(ii) Our college principal is very strict.
(iii) I studied continuously for eight hours.
(iv) The fog had an adverse effect on the traffic.
(v) Cezanne, the famous French painter, was a brilliant artist.
(vi) The book that you gave me yesterday is an extraordinary collage of science fiction
and mystery.
(vii) Our school will host an exhibition on cruelty to animals and wildlife conservation.
(viii) Screw the lid tightly onto the top of the bottle and shake well before using the
contents.
II. Read the play carefully and find the words and expressions Gerrard uses in an ironic
way. Then write what these expressions really mean. Two examples have been given
below. Write down three more such expressions along with what they really mean.
What the author says What he means

Why, this is a surprise, Mr—er— He pretends that the intruder is a social visitor
whom he is welcoming. In this way he hides his fear.
At last a sympathetic audience! He pretends that the intruder wants to listen to
him, whereas actually the intruder wants to find
out information for his own use.
Ans.
What the author says What he means
Why, this is a surprise, Mr—er— Gerrard means that his company is not being
actually sympathetic because the intruder is in
a threatening mode wielding his gun. This is no
way sympathetic.
At last a sympathetic audience! Gerrard actually was trying to tell him how
immodest he was in not having revealed anything
about himself.
With you figuring so largely in it Gerrard means that it is not understandable how
understandable anything about him was surprising.
You won’t kill me for a very good Gerrard is just pretending to have a ‘very good
reason. reason’ even though there is no such reason.
You have been so modest. Here, Gerrard means that it is immodest on the
part of the intruder to know so much about him
without disclosing his own identity.

DICTIONARY USE
(Noun, verb, adjective, adverb, synonyms, etc. are signposts which help you locate the
right meaning and usage, and give information about the part of speech that the word is.)
Look up the dictionary entries for the words sympathy, familiarity, comfort, care, and
surprise. Use the information given in the dictionary and complete the table.
Noun Adjective Adverb Verb Meaning
sympathy
familiarity
comfort
care
surprise
Ans.
Noun Adjective Adverb Verb Meaning
sympathy sympathetic sympathetically sympathise feel pity for others
familiarity familiar familiarly familiarise to get to know
about things
comfort comfortable comfortably comfort feeling of ease
care caring carefully care concern
surprise surprising surprisingly surprise shocked, amazed,
astonished
WRITING
1. Which of the words below describe Gerrard and which describe the intruder?
smart humourous clever
beautiful cool confident
flashy witty nonchalant
Ans. Gerrard: smart, humourous, clever, cool, confident, nonchalant
Intruder: smart, flashy, clever, confident, witty
2. Write a paragraph each about Gerrard and the intruder to show what qualities they
have. (You can use the words given above)
Ans. Gerrard: Gerrard was a smart, humourous, and confident person. He did not loose
his cool when he was in a life-threatening situation. When the intruder entered his
house and took out his gun, he confronted him with courage and cool. He very cleverly
cooked up a story, that was very humourous as far as the reader was concerned. Being
a playwright, he used his wit and smartness at the right time and gave the intruder a
“taste of his own medicine.”
Intruder: He was also very smart. To even make a plan like the one he had for his
future, requires a lot of ‘intelligence’. He had done adequate research before deciding
whose place he was going to take on the earth. He wears very flashy clothes, which in
itself was adequate to frighten people. He has a lot of wit and smartness as is evident
from the confidence with which he behaves with Gerrard in his house.

3. Convert the play into a story (150—200 words). Your story should be as exciting and
as witty as the play. Provide a suitable title.
Ans. GERRARD IN DISGUISE
Gerrard was preparing to go for his drama practice. Dressed in his character’s clothes,
he had packed the props that he had laid out on his bed in a box, and was just about to
leave.
Lo Behold!! There was a knock on the door. He noticed a man at the door, dressed
very flashily, wearing a strange look on his face. Assuming him to be a tradesperson, he
receives him, to be cut short by the intruder. He takes out his gun and threatens to kill
Gerrard. The smart playwright quickly comprehended the intentions of the intruder.
He was not very pleased or interested in common courtesies (welcome). He tells Gerrard
that he has not gone there with noble intentions. “I have been on the run for a long
time, and I would now like to retire and lead a peaceful life. For this, you have to
sacrifice your life.” Gerrard pretended to be ignorant and asks him why he’d have to
sacrifice his life to which the intruder says, “I will kill you, and be Gerrard myself. I
look a lot like you. So it would be very convenient for me.” Ha Ha!! Now, Gerrard put
on his thinking cap and weaves out his action plan. He tells the intruder, “Okay, you’re
welcome to do this. I am fed up of running and hiding from the police myself. I am
also wanted for murder. But be sure you are safe, for if you impersonate as Gerrard,
you will be hung anyway.” He then tells the intruder to join him in his plan to escape,
“I am worried. I am close to being caught today, I sense danger.” Though doubtful of
Gerrard’s intentions, he moves and gets trapped very easily in Gerrard’s wardrobe.
Alas! Once again, it is proved beyond doubt that the “Pen is mightier than the sword”.
Read the following extracts carefully and answer the questions that follow: (5 Marks each)
1. “Do people often come out here?”
“Very rarely. Surprisingly few people take the trouble to visit me. There’s the baker and
the greengrocer, of course; and then there’s the milkman — quite charming, but no one
so interesting as yourself.”
(a) Which option given below is NOT the right option to fill in the blank. (1)
Gerrard’s _____________ comes through clearly when he says, “but no one is
interesting as yourself ’.
(i) wit and humour (ii) presence of mind
(iii) relaxed demeanour (iv) fear and desperation
(b) Why did the intruder enquire about the number of people who come to Gerrard’s
house? (2)
(c) “very rarely” This was being told to the intruder by Gerrard to falsely: (1)
(i) make him know the real situation
(ii) confuse the intruder
(iii) to misinterpret facts to the intruder
(iv) make the intruder feel assured and trick him
(d) Complete the analogy by selecting the suitable word from the extract. (1)
demeanour : manner : : _________________ : endearing

Ans. (a) (iv) fear and desperation
(b) The intruder wanted personal details from Gerrard like whether he lived alone,
what his Christian name was, whether he had a car and whether people visited him.
All this information was necessary for the execution of his plan to dodge the police
by killing Gerrard and taking on his identity.
(c) (iv) make the intruder feel assured and trick him
(d) charming
2. INTRUDER: I’m not taking it for fun. I’ve been hunted long enough. I’m wanted for
murder already, and they can’t hang me twice.
GERRARD: You’re planning a gratuitous double, so to speak. Admitted you’ve nothing
to lose, but what have you to gain?
INTRUDER: I’ve got freedom to gain. As for myself, I’m a poor hunted rat. As Vincent
Charles Gerrard, I’m free to go places and do nothing. I can eat well and sleep and
without having to be ready to beat it at the sight of a cop.
(a) What is he ‘not taking it for fun’? (1)
(b) What does Gerrard mean by saying ‘gratuitous double’? (2)
(c) Why is the intruder a ‘hunted rat’? (1)
(i) Because he is a notorious thief
(ii) Because he is wanted for murder
(iii) Because he has committed several crimes
(iv) Because he is not a criminal at all
(d) Select the option that correctly captures the application of the underlined word in
the given phrase.
“to be ready to beat it at the sight of a cop” (1)
(i) He beat the dust out of the rug with a stick.
(ii) She used a hammer to beat the metal into shape.
(iii) She used a hammer to beat the nail into the wall.
(iv) The thief beat the patrolling police and took off with ease.
Ans. (a) He is not taking the prospect of murdering Gerrard for fun.
(b) The phrase ‘gratuitous double’ implies the meaning that the intruder had already
committed a murder and was planning to commit another murder by killing Gerrard,
which Gerrard think would be unnecessary.
(c) (ii) Because he is wanted for murder
(d) (iv) The thief beat the patrolling police and took off with ease.
3. GERRARD: “A little harsh, isn’t it?”

INTRUDER: (with heavy sarcasm)“ Yeah, I’ll be sorry to do it. I’ve taken a fancy to you,
but it’s just got to be done.”
GERRARD: “Why add murder to your other crimes? It’s a grave step you’re taking.”
(a) What has got to be done according to the intruder? (1)
(i) He needs to kill Gerrard to take his identity.
(ii) He needs to run from the police.
(iii) He needs to acquire Gerrard’s property lease.
(iv) He needs to become decent looking like Gerrard.

(b) “A little harsh, isn’t it?” Who poses this question? (1)
(i) The intruder (ii) The narrator
(iii) Gerrard (iv) None of these
(c) Who says, “I’ve taken a fancy to you.” Why? (1)
(d) The playwright places certain words and sentences in brackets in the given
extract. List the way in which this benefits the director and the actor. (2)
Ans. (a) (i) He needs to kill Gerrard to take his identity.
(b) (iii) Gerrard
(c) The intruder means to say, with a lot of sarcasm, that he had developed a liking
towards Gerrard, and he would be sorry to kill him, which he would have to
eventually do, if he has to impersonate the man.
(d) 1. It helps the actors and director to gain clarity about the emotions and gestures
required while performing.
2. It helps the actors to adopt the appropriate tone while delivering the specified
dialogues.
4. “In most melodramas the villain is foolish enough to delay his killing long enough to be
frustrated. You are much luckier”.
(a) How do we know that Gerrard was not foolish? (2)
(b) What did Gerrard tell the intruder about himself? (1)
(i) That he was not rich (ii) That he was not mysterious
(iii) That he was a playwright (iv) That he was a criminal himself
(c) How did Gerrard defend himself? (1)
(i) By killing the intruder (ii) By fabricating a lie
(iii) By driving him out (iv) By calling the sheriff
(d) Why should a villain not delay to kill his victim? (1)
Ans. (a) Gerrard learns that the intruder was not a clever man, so he comes up with a plan to
defend himself. He keeps the intruder busy by engaging him in talks and comes up
with a plan in the meantime. He handles the situation without panicking. This shows
that Gerrard was not foolish.
(b) (iv) That he was a criminal himself
(c) (ii) By fabricating a lie
(d) If a villain delays to kill his victim, he may lose his cool and do something foolish.
Moreover, it may allow the victim to plan an escape.
1. Why does the intruder say that Gerrard’s pleasure would be short-lived?
Ans. The intruder had entered the cottage with an intention of killing Gerrard and taking
his place. When he was welcomed warmly and pleasantly by Gerrand, he tells him that
once he gets to know of what was awaiting him, he would no longer be pleased.
2. What was the need for the intruder to impersonate?
Ans. The intruder was a wanted criminal. He had murdered a cop and has been living
in hiding. After a lot of research, he spotted an individual who matched his physical

appearance. He was fed up of the uncertainty that surrounded his life. Therefore, he
intended to do away with Gerrard and get into his boot.
3. “What have you to gain?” Why does Gerrard ask the intruder this question?
Ans. Gerrard asks the intruder with the intention of convincing the latter that he would not
get anything if he killed him. The reason being that Gerrard himself was on the wanted
list of the police, for having committed a murder. Therefore, even if the intruder
impersonated as Gerrard, it would be of no use as he will be sent to be hanged anyway.
4. Where did the intruder see Gerrard first? What did he notice about him?
Ans. The intruder saw Gerrard first at Aylesbury. He was in his car. He overheard a
conversation between two other people who had seen Gerrard, and from their discussion
he gathered that he was a queer kind of a mystery man.
5. Write a short paragraph on the gist of the story.
Ans. The story is about a man who is fed up of his life, and yearns to lead a life of comfort
and freedom. He devices a plan to kill a playwright named Gerrard and impersonate
as the dead man. To make this a reality, he goes to Gerrard’s house, and tells him of his
plan and threatens him with his gun. Gerrard was a bit too smart for the intruder. He
writes a script to another story and very cleverly sells it to the intruder and hands him
over to the police.
6. “You’ll soon stop being smart.” Why did the intruder think that Gerrard was being
smart?
Ans. The intruder thought that Gerrard was being ‘smart’ or clever and facetious because he
did not show any fear at the sight of an armed man enter his house and threaten him.
To the contrary, he was giving the intruder smart answers to his questions.
7. Why did the intruder say, “They can’t hang me twice”?
Ans. The intruder said this because he was already wanted for having murdered a cop. If he
managed to kill Gerrard, as per his plan, and was later arrested, it would not matter as
the punishment for this murder, too, would be a hanging. They could not hang him for
the two murders twice.
8. How did Gerrard convince the intruder that he was also wanted by the police?
Ans. When Gerrard came to know about the intruder’s plan, he kept his cool. He cooked
a story to outwit him. He said he is also a murderer who was hiding and that is why,
he was a mystery man who never met anyone including the tradespeople. So, if the
intruder took on his identity, he would not gain anything. He would anyway be accused
of murder.
9. What did Gerrard tell the intruder about his childhood and his present life? Was he
telling the truth? Why/Why not?
Ans. Gerrard told the intruder that as a child, he was stolen by the gypsies and now in his
thirties, he was all alone in life. He was not telling the truth; he was just being funny
as he wished to make it clear that he was not afraid of a gun-totting criminal. In fact,
Gerrard had already started concocting stories about himself.
10. Gerrard describes this encounter with the intruder as ‘an amusing spot of bother’.
What light does this attitude reflect on Gerrard?
Ans. Any other person in Gerrard’s place would have been paralysed with fear when faced
with a gun-totting stranger who has entered one’s house to kill him and steal his identity.
But Gerrard finds it ‘an amusing spot of bother’ as his cool and unflappable approach
makes him handle the situation comfortably and outwit the intruder with ease.

1. As the playwright, make a diary entry of the day, the intruder visited your house.
Ans. Sunday, 10 August 20XX
10 p.m.

Dear Diary,
Today was a very interesting day. I have got the script for my next play.
I was just preparing to go for today’s dress rehearsal, when there was a knock on the
door. To my surprise, there was a young, flashy fellow standing at the door. Before I
could welcome him inside the house, he charged in, took out his gun and threatened to
kill me.
I was scared, but put on a brave front and tricked him into submission. I never thought
I could do so. Though, it was very difficult for him to accept it, he fell for the story I
had weaved. On the pretext of escaping, I pushed him into the wardrobe, locked it, and
called the police and handed him over. He has just been taken. I regret not being able
to go for the rehearsal. May be tomorrow. Well! I am exhausted!
Good night
2. Draw a pen picture of the Gerrard.
Ans. Gerrard was a playwright, who was supposed to be having a very queer and mysterious
nature. He was rarely seen by people, and led a very private life. According to him, the
only people who visited his house were the baker, greengrocer, and the milkman.
However, he was very smart, witty, and confident. He possessed the right mental strength
to handle very meticulously a planned attack made on him by an intruder. Not loosing
his cool, and replying to the intruder with humour and sarcasm, he plays a very shrewd
game and gives the intruder a dose of his own bitter medicine. Eventually, he saves
himself and hands the trickster to the police.
Douglas, through the character of Gerrard, displays to the readers, the approach to
handle critical situations.
3. Why was Gerrard packing a bag at the beginning of the play? How did it help him
outwit and trap the intruder?
Ans. Gerrard was packing a bag in the beginning of the play as he had to deliver some props
to some theatrical company for rehearsal. When the intruder broke into his cottage
and threatened to kill him and steal his identity, Gerrard did not lose his cool. He
spontaneously concocted a story that he himself was a criminal and was trying to dodge
the police. This story was supported by the aura of the mystery that surrounded him,
his reclusive lifestyle, the bag he had been packing, the disguise outfit, false moustache,
etc.
All this misled the intruder into believing that Gerrard was speaking the truth. He did
not doubt Gerrard any longer and unsuspectingly got ready to escape along with him.
When Gerrard indicates the door that leads straight to the garage, the intruder walks
into the trap. Hence, the bag played an important role in convincing the intruder that
Gerrard too, was a criminal like him and was preparing to flee when he broke into his
cottage.

1. “I’ve got freedom to gain. As for myself, I’m a poor hunted rat. As Vincent Charles
Gerrard I’m free to go places and do nothing. I can eat well and sleep and without
having to be ready to beat it at the sight of a cop.”
(a) “I’ve got freedom to gain.” Why does the intruder say this? (2)
(b) What would the intruder gain after impersonating as Vincent Charles Gerrard? (1)
(i) Freedom to go places
(ii) A chance to build a new life
(iii) Riches
(iv) A property and a car
(c) Complete the analogy by selecting the suitable word from the extract. (1)
opportunity : adversity : : __________________ : captivity
(d) What exposes the intruder to foolishness? (1)
(i) His lack of confidence
(ii) His lack of knowledge about Vincent
(iii) His lack of maturity
(iv) His lack of understanding of human nature
2. “This is your big surprise. I said you wouldn’t kill me and I was right. Why do you think
I am here today and gone tomorrow, never seen tradespeople? You say my habits would
suit you. You are a crook. Do you think I am a Sunday-school teacher?”
(a) Who is going to surprise whom in the above extract? (1)
(b) What was the big surprise? (2)
(c) What habits of Gerrard are mentioned in the extract? (1)
(i) That of never seeing tradespeople
(ii) That of coming and going
(iii) That of being mysterious
(iv) All of these
(d) Choose a word from the following that best describes the intruder. (1)
(i) Impatient (ii) Wholesome
(iii) Content (iv) Rowdy

1. Describe the interaction between the two characters.
2. “Careful boss, I’m watching you”. Elaborate.
3. How did the intruder reach Aylesbury?
4. Why does the intruder enquire about Gerrard’s Christian name?

1. Give a character sketch of the intruder.
2. Write an article on the topic, “ Presence of mind... my guardian”. You are Shweta/
Shyam. (Constructed Response Question)
3. In the play, Gerrard captures the intruder. In a paragraph, attempt a different conclusion
to the play. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

The Road Not Taken Poem
—Robert Frost 1
About the Poet

Although born in San Francisco, Robert Frost (1874-1963) spent most of his adult life in rural New England.
His poetry is identified with the region.
Unlike his contemporaries, Frost chose not to experiment with new verse forms but to employ traditional
patterns. He chose the old fashioned way to the new. Despite the surface cheerfulness and descriptive
accuracy of his poems, he often presents a dark, sober vision of life, and there is a decidedly thoughtful
quality to his work. At the centre of most of his poems, lies an antithesis (contrast) between fact and fancy,
reality and imagination, pleasure and purpose, nature and civilisation , country and city. Instead of imposing
arbitrary resolutions, he gives a fair chance to each side for reconciliation. Finally, the resolution emerges
from his dramatisation of such reconciliation as it happens in ‘The Road Not Taken’.
Some of Frost’s best known poems are Mending Wall, Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening, etc.
Theme
The main theme of the poem, ‘The Road Not Taken’ by Robert Frost is indecision, followed by the theme of
regret.
‘The Road Not Taken’ deals with the dilemmas that a man faces in life. The two roads serve as a metaphor for
the choices we make in life. Life throws many alternatives. The choice we make has far reaching consequences.
The impact that our choice will make on our lives can also not be foreseen. Hence, our decision should not be
a shot in the dark. We may take a unique path and succeed, or a common one and fail. Failure is a stepping
stone to success. Therefore, do not hesitate to retract, if you face situations that make you unhappy.
Summary
In the poem, ‘The Road Not Taken’, Robert Frost makes a fascinating use of two roads as a
metaphor for life. The two roads stand for the choices we make in life. Frost combines rustic
simplicity with hidden, indirect, and implied meaning in the poem.
The poet comes upon a fork in a path/road in the woods. It is autumn and the leaves are
turning its colour—from green to yellow. He looks down on both paths as he is unsure which
path he should take. He would like to take both but that is not possible. He looks down the
paths as far as he can see and then decides to take the grassy path as it seems less worn or used
than the other. But on further introspection, the paths appear the same. The fallen leaves on
the paths seem fresh and walked on.
The narrator reflects on how he plans to return some day in the future to take the road not
taken, but suspects that he probably would not be able to do so because there’s no going back
in life once you’ve made a decision. Instead, he hopes in the future he would be able to share
his experiences and the choices he took that changed his life (for better or worse). Nonetheless,
they will be his choices to make and he chooses the road less travelled.

Glossary
Stanza 1
diverged – separated; yellow woods – the forest is full of yellow leaves as it is autumn season; undergrowth –
bushes and shrubs
Stanza 2
fair – good; better claim – it appears to be better; wanted wear – has not been used and walked on frequently
Stanza 3
passing – on walking down; equally lay – lying in the same manner; trodden – walked; way leads on to way –
one thing leads on to another
Stanza 4
sigh – to take a deep breath out of sorrow or regret
Explanation of the Poem

1. Two roads diverged in a yellow wood,
Exp- The poet informs his readers that there are two roads at the fork in the woods. He adds
that the forest/wood is yellow because it is autumn and at this time, trees shed their
leaves. By setting the poem in the woods in autumn, Frost creates a sense of silence and
a tone of melancholy (a gloomy state of mind).
2. And sorry I could not travel both

And be one traveller, long I stood
Exp- The poet shows regret for not being able to travel both the roads at the same time. He
stands at the cross road for a long time to try and decide the path he should follow.
3. And looked down one as far as I could

To where it bent in the undergrowth;
Exp- The poet looked down one of the roads as far as his vision could reach. He could see
only as far as the path took a bend at the thick undergrowth.
At this point, let us think about the metaphorical meaning of the poem. Let us assume
the road represents decisions we make and the fork represents the choices we have in
life and the undergrowth uncertainties in life. The poet is at the cross road of his life
and not on an actual road. He could be trying to see further ahead into the future but
is unable to, so he has to be cautious in his choice and weigh all pros and cons.
4. Then took the other, just as fair,

Exp- The poet makes his decision, since both the paths seem to be similar, he will take the
other. The poet says ‘just as fair’ not fairer, so we may assume the roads are similar
in appearance. Both the roads are equally good, so the choice may also be equally
good and valid.
5. And having perhaps the better claim,

Because it was grassy and wanted wear;
Exp- In these lines, the poet justifies his choice as the path is grassy and not much walked on
by travellers. Therefore, this road needed to be used and worn out too.

6. Though as for that the passing there
Had worn them really about the same.
Exp- On second thought, the speaker feels that may be, both the roads seem less walked on.
‘As for that’ refers to the path less walked on.
Here, the poet is again expressing the confusion that goes on in his mind to make the
final choice. The hesitation in taking a decision, as the prospects offered by treading
either of the roads seemed to be similar.
[Passing there–travellers taking the path for their journey]
7. And both that morning equally lay

In leaves no step had trodden black.
Exp- Once again, the poet says the roads seem equal but with a difference. The speaker gives
us a new information, that it is morning and that both the roads seem covered with
leaves and that no traveller has walked the way. He comes to this conclusion because the
fallen leaves are not crushed by the foot steps and thus, not darkened.
The ‘morning’ may also be analysed as the poet starts from the very beginning, and
realises that there is no change with regard to the clarity in the situation. It continued
to be as confusing as it was earlier.
8. Oh, I kept the first for another day!

Exp- The poet seems to be regretting his decision already. The sentence is emphatic as it
starts with ‘Oh’ and ends with an exclamation. He strongly feels that he would take the
other road to know what it had in store, since he already knew what was on the road
taken. Metaphorically in life, we rethink about our choices but it is not easy to revert
back the clock, as time and tide waits for none.
9. Yet knowing how way leads on to way,

I doubted if I should ever come back.
Exp- The poet realises he may never be able to return to take the road not taken. For he
understands that in the journey of life, we may come across many cross roads/forks and
make fresh decisions and choices. So in all practicality, it may not be feasible to start
afresh especially in the later part of our life.
10. I shall be telling this with a sigh

Somewhere ages and ages hence;
Exp- This stanza is entirely written in future tense ‘I shall’. Here, the poet hopes to talk of
the decision taken years later with a ‘sigh’. The ‘sigh’ may be sad, happy or reflective.
Whatever it be, it would definitely have made a difference in his life.
11. Two roads diverged in a wood, and I —

Exp- This line is a repetition of the first line with the exclusion of ‘yellow’ and an inclusion
of ‘and I —’ with a dash. The ‘and I —’ shows that the speaker is hesitant of the future.
The repetition helps to bring the poem to a close.
12. I took the one less travelled by,

And that has made all the difference.

Exp- Here, the poet confidently informs of his decision. He had dared to take the road
that many feared to tread. This is an indication that the poet was adventurous and of
independent thought. Either way, the concluding lines give us a feeling that the choice
he took has definitely made a significant impact in his life.
Poetic Devices
Metaphor
The poem as a whole is a metaphor because the poet is metaphorically comparing the roads in the wood to
the choices one must make in life. The poet compares himself to a traveller. The road is a metaphor for the
journey of life. The undergrowth at the end of the road not taken symbolises the obstacle. The grassy road
indicates not many people had chosen that kind of road. The whole poem is an extended metaphor of life.
Line 1: “Two roads diverged in a yellow wood” is a metaphor where two roads are implicitly compared
with the ways of life.
Anaphora
Line 3: “And be one traveller, long I stood
Line 4: And looked down one as far as I could”
Lines 3 and 4 are the examples of Anaphora as the lines begin with the same word.
Personification
Line-8: “Because it was grassy and wanted wear”. The grassy path ‘wanted’ wear. The wanting is a human need.
Antithesis
Line 2: “And sorry I could not travel both.” In this line, there is a sense of antithesis as the poet first thought
of travelling both the roads and then discarded the idea.
Line 9: “Though as for that the passing there”
Line 10: “Had worn them really about the same”. This is an example of Antithesis. First, the poet finds the
first road to be the more travelled one, but then he says that both the roads are equally travelled.
Line 13: “Oh, I kept the first for another day!”
Line 15: “I doubted if I should ever come back”. This is an example of Antithesis as the lines contradict the
statements.
Alliteration
Line 17: “Somewhere ages and ages hence;” Here, ‘ages and ages’ is an example of alliteration.
Imagery
Line 1: “Two roads diverged in a yellow wood”. A picture of the woods covered with yellow leaves is
created in the mind.
Line 11: “And both that morning equally lay
Line 12: In leaves no step had trodden black.”
This is an example of imagery. A pattern of images or pictures come to the mind from these lines.
Enjambment
The word ‘E’ is used for creating suspense or to continue a sentence that might prove more effective in a
separate line. In ‘The Road Not Taken’, all the last words in the lines except ‘and I —’
Rhyme scheme— ABAAB

THINKING ABOUT THE POEM
I. 1. Where does the traveller find himself? What problem does he face?
Ans. The traveller finds himself in the yellow woods at a point where the road forks into the
forest. He is unable to decide which road to take to continue his journey, since it is not
possible to take both the roads at the same time.
2. Discuss what these phrases mean to you.
(i) a yellow wood
(ii) it was grassy and wanted wear
(iii) the passing there
(iv) leaves no step had trodden black
(v) how way leads on to way
Ans. (i) a yellow wood–The yellow woods symbolise the autumn season which is synonymous
to old age. The poet may be referring to the middle ages of life.
(ii) it was grassy and wanted wear– It means that the road was full of grass and had not
been used by travellers as it did not seem to be disturbed or crushed.
(iii) the passing there–The road is frequented by travellers.
(iv) leaves no step had trodden black–The leaves did not seem to have been crushed by
the footsteps of travellers [for fear of the unknown and uncertainties] and thus not
darkened.
(v) how way leads on to way– This expression means that the decisions we make in life
leads us on to the future roads or paths that we have to take as we move on in life.
3. Is there any difference between the two roads as the poet describes them
(i) in stanzas two and three?
(ii) in the last two lines of the poem?
Ans. (i) In stanza two, the poet explains that the only difference between the two was that
the one he chose was grassy and wanted wear. It seemed to be less worn out by
travellers. However, on second thoughts, it seemed to be equally worn down in
a similar manner. However, in stanza three, he says that on that morning, both
the roads seemed to be equally covered with the autumn leaves and it seemed no
traveller had so far walked the paths.
(ii) In the last two lines of the poem, the poet says that he took the road less travelled
by people and that has made all the difference in his journey of life.
4. What do you think the last two lines of the poem mean? (Looking back, does the poet
regret his choice or accept it?)
Ans. The poet says that he made a decision at the fork to take the challenging path and stood
by his decision and has accepted the reality of his life. He has titled the poem, ‘The
Road Not Taken’. The last lines, “I took the road less taken, and that has made all the
difference”, means that his choice to be different was the cause of his life changing for
the good or for the bad. He has only said that it made a difference, and not specified
the nature of the difference. Therefore, he could either be regretting or rejoicing the
aftermath of his choice.
II. 1. Have you ever had to make a difficult choice (or do you think you will have difficult
choices to make)? How will you make the choice (for what reasons)?
Ans. I have not had to face a situation where it was required for me to make a choice with
regard to my life. It would come up sooner or later, when I would have to make a choice
of a career or so. It would be wise not to succumb to peer pressure, or the prevailing
trends, but to follow my aptitude and interest. My choice would also depend on future
prospects offered, my financial credibility, and the novelty or uniqueness of the specific
career. It is important that I follow my passion and be happy with what I am doing. I
would therefore, assess all options before I take the final plunge, and will not make hasty
decisions.

2. After you have made a choice do you always think about what might have been, or do
you accept the reality?
Ans. Once I have made a choice after pondering over the issue of what I want to achieve,
then there will be no scope of looking back or changing my decision. The reason being
the choice I make will not be an impulsive one. I know that the journey to reach the
goal will definitely have unexpected hurdles. Some pleasant and some unpleasant. But
challenges are a part of growth, and failures are stepping stones to success.
1. Two roads diverged in a yellow wood,
And sorry I could not travel both
And be one traveller, long I stood
And looked down one as far as I could
To where it bent in the undergrowth;
(a) Explain the poetic device used in ‘two roads diverged in a yellow wood’. (2)
(b) What is the poet’s tone in the extract? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Thoughtful (2) Agitated
(3) Confused (4) Argumentative
(5) Abusive
(i) 1 & 3 (ii) 2 & 3
(iii) 3 & 4 (iv) 4 & 5
(c) What caused the poet to look down one as far as he could? (1)
(d) Why did the poet stand long? (1)
(i) He was waiting for his friend.
(ii) He was waiting for the right time.
(iii) He was looking down the road as far as he could.
(iv) He was tired.
Ans. (a) It is clear that metaphor has been used in ‘two roads diverged in a yellow wood’
because the two roads are implicitly compared with the journey of life, and the fork
in the road stands for choices in the life’s journey.
(b) (iii) 1 & 3
(c) The poet really wants to go down both paths. He’s staring the road and thinking
hard about his choice.
(d) (iii) He was looking down the road as far as he could.

Oh, I kept the first for another day!
Yet knowing how way leads on to way,
(a) Identify the poetic device used in the first two lines of the given stanza. Explain
the impact of the poetic device on the reader. (2)
(b) The poet has used a poetic device in the given lines: “yet knowing how way leads
to way”. What effect does he wish to create by its use?
(i) Dilemma (ii) Comparison
(iii) Rhyme (iv) Humour
(c) Complete the analogy about the poet’s mental situation. (1)

uncertainty : confusion : : __________________ : befuddlement
(d) Select the appropriate option to complete the sentence according to the extract.
(1)
The poet chose a particular path ___________________________________.
(i) and doubted if he could succeed
(ii) and doubted if he had made the right decision
(iii) and doubted if he could retrace his path
(iv) and was sure he would make a success of his choice
Ans. (a) It is clear that imagery has been used in the first two lines of the given stanza. The
poet has used imagery to enable the readers visualise exactly what he is seeing while
standing and looking at the path that lay before him.
(b) (i) Dilemma
(c) obscure
(d) (iii) and doubted if he could retrace his path
3. I shall be telling this with a sigh

Somewhere ages and ages hence;
Two roads diverged in a wood, and I-
I took the one less travelled by,
and that has made all the difference.
(a) Identify and explain the poetic device used in ‘somewhere ages and ages hence’?
(2)
(b) What effect does the poet wish to create in the following lines:
Two roads diverged in a wood, and I-
I took the one less travelled by,
(i) Conviction (ii) Confusion
(iii) Emphasis (iv) Dilemma
(c) How does the repetition of ‘I’ in the third and fourth line of the poem impact the
extract? (1)
(d) Select the appropriate option to complete the sentence, according to the extract.
(1)
Years later he would exclaim that his life took a certain course because of his
______________.
(i) dilemma (ii) choice
(iii) hesitation (iv) intuition
Ans. (a) In ‘somewhere ages and ages’, the poet has used the poetic device ‘alliteration’ as it
is the repetition of the same sound at the start of a series of words in succession to

provide an audible pulse that would give a lulling, lyrical and/or emotive effect on
the reader.
(b) (iii) Emphasis

(c) It is to convince the reader that the choice was eventually made by the poet himself.

(d) (iv) choice


And having perhaps the better claim,
Though as for that the passing there
(a) What is the reason for the poet to think that the other road had a better claim?
What trait of his personality is revealed here? (2)
(b) The rhyme scheme of the given lines is: (1)
(i) abaab (ii) aabb
(iii) abab (iv) abba
(c) What does the poet mean by ‘just as fair’? (1)
(d) In what sense were the two roads similar? (1)
(i) Both the roads were equally grassy and worn out.
(ii) Both the roads were appealing to the poet.
(iii) Both the roads led to the same destination.
(iv) Both the roads were unattractive.
Ans. (a) The poet chose the other road which was avoided and seldom took by others because
it was grassy and had not worn off due to walking of the travellers. This indicates
that the poet is brave and adventurous. He likes to take risks and make his own path
rather than following others.
(b) (i) abaab
(c) ‘Just as fair’ means that the other road was as beautiful as the one seen earlier.
(d) (ii) Both the roads were appealing to the poet.
1. Describe the two paths at the crossroad in the forest.

Ans. The poet comes across a path in the forest that was diverged into two directions after
a particular point. One path seemed to have been well travelled upon as the leaves
seemed blackened or crushed under footsteps of the passersby. The other seemed less
walked on as the grass was green and undisturbed.
2. Which road did the poet take to travel and why?
Ans. The poet understands that he cannot take both the roads, and hence, must make a
choice. After much contemplation he chooses the road less travelled by. It could be his
curiosity, risk-taking attitude or just the desire to not follow and pave his own way that
leads to this decision.
3. What is the significance of the two roads in the poem?
Ans. The two roads symbolise the diverse and confusing situations we have to confront
during our journey of life. The narrator chose the path that was ‘grassy and wanted
wear’, perhaps because he did not want to follow the crowd and wanted to do something
unique with his life.

4. Why was the poet doubtful of being able to walk the road not taken in the future?
Ans. The poet is not too sure as to whether he would need to or be able to walk the other
road. There is a tone of melancholy because he is unsure about the appropriateness of
his choice, or perhaps he might be experiencing a sense of excitement in the event of
the choice being right, for then, he would not have to walk the path he had abandoned.
5. Do you feel the poet was happy with his decision in the choice of road to be taken?
Ans. No, the poet is not happy by his decision. His sigh indicates that he is not happy with his
decision of taking the unused road which has made all the differences in his life. Had he
chosen the worn out road, he feels that things would have been different for him.
6. Why did the poet take long to ponder over his decision?
Ans. The poet knows that a decision once taken will influence and affect his whole future,
so he takes a long time to decide. He wanted to choose the path that would lead him
successively from one to the other and so on.
7. “I took the one less travelled by,
And that has made all the difference”
What is the speaker trying to convey?
Ans. The poet took the path less travelled as he was of an independent spirit, and did not
want to follow the crowd. He did not choose that way of life which most people generally
choose to get easy success, fame and money in life. He is trying to convey that the
choices in the present influence our future life.
8. “I doubted if I should ever come back.” Why does the poet doubt he should ever
come back?
Ans. The poet doubts whether he should come back to the other road because he knows that
one road leads to another. As a reckless and curious traveller, he was sure to continue to
move on in the journey of life. Thus, there were no chances of his retracing his steps.
Normally, one sticks to the decision once taken.
1. Write a paragraph on your understanding of the poem, ‘The Road Not Taken’.
Ans. ‘The Road Not Taken’ is a poem that has a significance in the life of every human being,
big or small, rich or poor, male or female, all over the world. The poet has dealt with
a very important issue of making choices. And every moment of our life requires us
to make a choice. The poet, however, is referring to the bigger and more important
choices that eventually decide one’s future. It may be the choices that would decide
our career, our family, our future. Therefore, it is essential that we are not too hasty in
making a choice, neither should we be over cautious while doing so. Life is a challenge
and we need to have the courage to face it. I wish to interpret the last line as being a
sigh of relief, that he would be taking as he had been fortunate in having taken the right
road.
2. Show how the poet uses metaphor, imagery and personification, illustrating that there
are challenging choices which may initially seem equal but once those decisions are
made, they can actually make all the difference.
Ans. In ‘The Road Not Taken’, the poet employs extended metaphor, making the reader
to imagine several comparisons. The poet states the two roads diverging in a yellow
wood. Literally, there are two roads that fork out in the forest. The roads represent the
challenges people have to face in the journey of life. The forest represents life.

The forest is yellow indicating the autumn season. The season is a personification of the
middle age, when a person is mature to make decisions. The fallen leaves represent the
opportunities waiting for us to take in the journey of life. Since, autumn is followed by
winter, the poet wants to show that autumn is a time when decisions should be made
wisely as we may not get an opportunity to retrace our steps to take the other paths we
could have taken but did not. He uses imagery while saying, “And both that morning
lay, in leaves no step had trodden”.
3. Ann had completed her class 12th examinations and had secured a distinction..........
Complete the story and provide a suitable title. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. I Had a Dream
Ann had completed her class 12th examinations and had secured a distinction. She
was the topper in her school. She was the first person to have been educated in her
family. Ann’s father was a poor scavenger, while her mother had died while giving birth
to her fourth sibling. Along with her studies, the young teenager, would work in the
neighbouring houses as a maid, and take care of all the needs of her younger siblings
like a mother would.
She had reached a stage in her life, where she had to make a choice between continuing
her studies and abandoning it. Life would be tougher, and more demanding as the cost
of living was becoming higher and all the younger ones had to be educated. Ann was
very focussed and mature. She decided that it was necessary that she moves ahead with
her education and career. The smart girl, secured admission for MBBS on her merit,
in a Government Medical College. She worked very hard, at home and at college, and
ranked first in the University in the final year. The young doctor did not regret the
road she chose, nor did she forget her roots. She succeeded in making all her siblings
professionals, and is now one of the best physicians in the state of Goa. Her father leads
a comfortable life, thanks to his dynamic daughter.

Oh, I kept the first for another day!
Yet knowing how way leads on to way,
(a) Why was the poet doubtful about the first road? (2)
(b) What does ‘no step had trodden black’ mean? (1)
(i) No one walked on the leaves. (ii) The leaves did not look black.
(iii) Leaves looked black. (iv) No leaves were decayed.
(c) What does ‘Oh, I kept the first for another day’ mean? (1)
(d) Which poetic device has been used in the third line of the stanza? (1)
(i) Metaphor (ii) Enjambment
(iii) Antithesis (iv) Alliteration

And having perhaps the better claim,

Though as for that the passing there
(a) What is the tone of the poet in the above stanza? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Thoughtful (2) Reflective
(3) Confused (4) Argumentative
(5) Pensive
(i) 1 & 2 (ii) 2 & 5
(iii) 3 & 4 (iv) 1 & 5
(b) Why does the poet say “then took the other, just as fair”? (2)
(c) Complete the given analogy about the poet’s thoughts. (1)
equitable : unbiased : : ________________ : flaxen
(d) Select the sentence in which the word ‘worn’ has been used in the similar context
as in the fourth line of the extract. (1)
(i) The children has worn their raincoats before they stepped outdoors.
(ii) He has not worn his uniform today.
(iii) Worn rugs increase the danger of tripping.
(iv) White coats are often worn by doctors.

1. What is the dilemma of the poet?
2. How are the two roads described in the poem?
3. What is the message of the poem, ‘The Road Not Taken’?
4. How would you handle the dilemma that the poet faced? (Constructed Response Question)

1. One should be wise and mature while taking decisions in life. Answer with reference to
the poem, ‘The Road Not Taken’. (Constructed Response Question)
2. Make a diary entry as Robert Frost, of the day he reached the pinnacle of glory or made
an utter failure of his life, as a result of a choice he had made.
3. You made a wrong decision and want to desperately get back to the other road. Explain
how would you make the attempt at retracing your steps.
zzz

Poem Wind
2 —Subramania Bharati
About the Poet

Chinnaswami Subramania Bharati, also known as Bharathiyar (11 December 1882 – 11 September 1921), was
a Tamil writer, poet and journalist, and Indian independence activist and social reformer from Tamil Nadu.
Popularly known as “Mahakavi Bharati”, he was a pioneer of modern Tamil poetry and is considered one of
the greatest Tamil literary figures of all times. His numerous works were fiery songs kindling patriotism and
nationalism during the Indian Independence Movement. Bharati’s works were on varied themes covering
religious, political and social aspects.
Theme
The poem, ‘Wind’ inspires us to face the challenges thrown at us with grit and firm determination. We should
be strong enough to face all the hardships of life with courage. Wind symbolises problems and obstacles that
we all face and go through at some point of time in our lives. The poem is a satire on human weakness and
the power of the strong humans.
Summary
The wind is a symbol of difficulties or obstacles humans have to face for their survival.
Initially, the poet implores the wind to blow gently but it does not agree to do so. The wind
blows violently and causes destruction. To add fuel to the fire, the storm has once again brought
the rain.
The storm causes a lot of damage. It breaks the shutters of weak windows. It scatters the papers
and throws down books from the shelves. It further tears down the pages of the books.
The poet personifies the wind as God. The wind makes fun and exploits the situation. It hurts
and weakens the weak persons, man-made structures and natural objects. On the other hand,
it gives support to the strong. The fast blowing wind destroys the weak structures like the weak
houses, weak doors, weak trees, and people who are physically and mentally weak.
The poet advices to build strong houses fixed with strong doors, and the need to be healthy
physically and mentally. The poet suggests to befriend the wind and work in co-ordination with
it. Like the wind, we too should use our intellect and use the wind to our advantage, as he is
always on the look-out to exploit our weakness.
The overview of the poem is that the weak-willed can always be overpowered by the strong.
The weak will always be belittled, if they don’t take control of their lives. On the other hand,
the strong can stand and face all hurdles with strength and conviction. Survival is therefore, of
the fittest.

Glossary
shutters – a pair of hinged panels fixed inside or outside a window that can be closed for security or privacy, or
to keep out the light; scatter – throw in different directions; poking fun at – tease someone; weaklings – too
weak to face any problems; frail – weak; crumbling – destroying; rafters – sloping beams supporting the roof
of a house; winnows – to separate the chaff from the grain; firm – strong; steadfast – dependable, reliable;
flourish – grow healthy and energetic

1. Wind, come softly.
Don’t break the shutters of the windows.
Don’t scatter the papers.
Don’t throw down the books on the shelf.
Exp- In the above lines, the poet depicts the destruction caused by the wind. The poet appeals
to the wind to be gentle. He requests the wind not to break the shutters of the window,
not to scatter the papers or throw the books off the shelf.
2. There, look what you did — you threw them all down.
You tore the pages of the books.
You brought rain again.
Exp- In the above lines, the poet reprimands the wind for the mess it has caused in the house.
The wind has not only thrown the book but also torn the pages of the books which
means that the books cannot be read. The poet looks out of the shattered window and
accuses the wind of bringing in more rain. The rain water can cause further damage to
the mess in the room as it enters the room through the broken shutters. The strong and
gusty wind signifies turmoil and trouble in our life.
3. You’re very clever at poking fun at weaklings.

Frail crumbling houses, crumbling doors, crumbling rafters,
crumbling wood, crumbling bodies, crumbling lives,
crumbling hearts —
the wind god winnows and crushes them all.
Exp- In the above lines, the poet, in a subdued tone, accuses the wind of troubling the weak
and fragile or someone too meek and mild to protect themselves from the harshness
of the world. The wind tears down doors, rafters, and even the entire wooden houses,
leaving people stranded to face the harshness. The situation idiomatically implies that
the troubles in life come as suddenly as the wind causing destruction and leaving behind
destruction and devastation.
4. He won’t do what you tell him.

So, come, let’s build strong homes,
Let’s joint the doors firmly.
Practise to firm the body.
Make the heart steadfast.
Do this, and the wind will be friends with us.

Exp- The poet states that the wind is too self-willed/egoistic. He will not listen to any appeal, so
it is for us to protect ourselves. We must build strong structures with firm foundations, so
the wind can neither harm nor penetrate it. We must further make ourselves physically
and mentally strong to be able to face the ill-effects of the wind. If we can do this,
then the wind can neither frighten nor harm us. He can become our friend. The poet
wants to convey the message that if we are strong-willed, we can face all the hurdles or
troubles in life easily. On the other hand, if we are weak, then we will be surrounded by
strong forces and be the downtrodden, and eventually be destroyed.
5. The wind blows out weak fires.

He makes strong fires roar and flourish.
His friendship is good.
We praise him every day.
Exp- Here, the poet describes the merits and the demerits of the wind. He says the merit is
that it can blow down weak fire but if the fire is burning fiercely, then it will make it burn
with a stronger force or more powerfully. The poet concludes that the wind is a friend
to the strong, but is an enemy to the weak who fall prey to its force. Metaphorically
speaking, we can overcome all our troubles only if we build a strong character. The poet
invokes us to sing devotional songs in praise of the wind God for motivating us to be
strong to face the challenges in life.
Poetic Devices
Metaphor
The entire poem is a metaphor because it ends on a note of application to humanity to stand against all
ravages, natural or man-made.
Personification
Lines 5-8: The poet refers the wind as YOU, as if it is human. The poet is gently reprimanding it, just like a
human being.
Lines 12-13, 22: The wind is personified as God.
Lines 18 and 20: The wind is personified as a friend.
Line 21: The wind is personified as a human being.
Anaphora
This means repetition of the same word in successive lines. The instances are found in:
Lines 2,3,4: repetition of ‘don’t’
Lines 6,7,8: repetition of ‘you’
Lines 9,10,11: repetition of ‘crumbling’
Lines 14,15: repetition of ‘let’s’
The poem has been written in free verse.

1. What are the things the wind does in the first stanza?
Ans. In the first stanza, the wind breaks the shutters of the windows. It blows so forcefully
that it scatters the papers, throws the books from the shelves and also tears the pages of
the books. To add to the woe, it brings rain once again.

2. Have you seen anybody winnow grain at home or in a paddy field? What is the word
in your language for winnowing? What do people use for winnowing?
Ans. [Answers may vary] –Winnowing means separating the grain from their outer covering,
called chaff. Winnowing is done by letting the grain (wheat) fall gently from a cane
container while a strong wind or fan is blown. In Hindi, it is called Varsana.
3. What does the poet say the wind God winnows?
Ans. The poet says that the wind God destroys everything weak that come in its way. The weak
crumbling houses, doors, rafters, wood, bodies, lives and hearts, and crushes them all.
4. What should we do to make friends with the wind?
Ans. We should make strong houses with firm doors. We should also make ourselves physically
and mentally strong by building strong firm bodies, and be steadfast.
5. What do the last four lines of the poem mean to you?
Ans. In the last four lines, the poet inspires us to face the hardships in our lives bravely. Wind
symbolises the challenges that come our way. The poet further adds that the wind
not only extinguishes weak fires but it assists the strong fires to burn more brightly.
Metaphorically, the poet means to say in times of adversity, those who want to survive
will accept all problems as a challenge, whereas those who expect others to help them
will be crushed to death. It is aptly said —God helps those who help themselves.
6. How does the poet speak to the wind — in anger or with humour? You must also have
seen or heard of the wind “crumbling lives”. What is your response to this? Is it like
the poet’s?
Ans. The poet speaks to the wind in anger. The strong winds are known to cause damage
on land as well as on sea. Very strong wind can turn and sink ships. On land, they can
wreak havoc in lives as well as on natural and man-made things. However, I feel that the
wind when harnessed can be brought to various uses like generating electricity, moving
turbines, and turning wind mills. The wind is responsible for bringing rain and cools
the atmosphere after the scorching heat of the sun.
1. Wind, come softly.
Don’t break the shutters of the windows.
Don’t scatter the papers.
Don’t throw down the books on the shelf.
There, look what you did — you threw them all down.
(a) What is the tone of the poet when he speaks to the wind?
(1) Authoritative (2) Pleading
(3) Angry (4) Critical
(5) Pleasant
(i) 1 & 4 (ii) 2 & 3
(iii) 3 & 5 (iv) 1 & 5
(b) What does the poem ‘Wind’ teach us? (1)
(i) That one must be coward
(ii) That one must shun one’s responsibilities
(iii) That one must be brave enough to face all the obstacles of life
(c) Can the wind be asked to do or not to do a particular thing? Why? (1)
(d) In what way is the poet being disturbed by the wind? (2)
Ans. (a) (i) 1 & 4
(b) (iii) That one must be brave enough to face all the obstacles of life
(c) No, it can’t be asked what to do or what not to do because it is a force of nature.
(d) The poet is being disturbed by the wind by breaking the shutters of the window,
scattering the papers and throwing down the books on the shelf.
2. You brought rain again.

You’re very clever at poking fun at weaklings.
crumbling hearts —
the wind god winnows and crushes them all.
(a) Which of the following is NOT the tone of the poet in the above stanza? (1)
(i) Pensive (ii) Worrisome
(iii) Desperate (iv) Humorous
(b) The poet has used the poetic device ‘symbolism’ in the poem. Why do you think
he has done so? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(c) Identify and explain the poetic device used in the following lines: (2)
crumbling hearts
(d) Select the appropriate option that is NOT the right explanation of the following
line: (1)
“the wind god winnows and crushes them all”
(i) The wind god’s actions are being compared to a winnowing machine.
(ii) The wind sifts all the weak people and destroys them.
(iii) The wind blows strongly and every thing that is weak suffers.
(iv) The wind segregates the weak ones to save them and destroys the others.
Ans. (a) (iv) Humorous
(b) The poet has used wind as a symbol for the adversities in our life.
(c) The poetic device ‘repetition’ has been used in the given lines. The word ‘crumbling’
is repeated many times to lay emphasis. The poet wants to say that the wind crushes
everything that is weak. That is why, he repeats the word ‘crumbling’.
(d) (iv) The wind segregates the weak ones to save them and destroys the others.


(a) “He won’t do what you tell him”. Why will ‘he’ not listen? (1)
(b) What is the tone of the poet in the given lines? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Authoritative (2) Humorous
(3) Pessimistic (4) Serious
(5) Concerned
(i) 1, 4 & 5 (ii) 1, 2 & 3
(iii) 2, 3 & 5 (iv) 1, 3 & 5
(c) Identify and explain the poetic device used in ‘He won’t do what you tell him’. (2)
(d) How does ‘repetition’ in these two lines impact the given extract? (1)
(i) It reinforces the thought of the poet.
(ii) It reinforces the need to act effectively.
(iii) It reinforces fact that ‘unity is strength’.
(iv) It reinforces the need to build strong houses.
Ans. (a) ‘He’ will not listen because its nature is to exploit or harm the weak and support the
strong.
(b) (i) 1, 4 & 5
(c) The poet has used ‘personification’ in ‘He won’t do what you tell him’. The poet has
given a human quality to the wind by addressing it as ‘he’. He has also attached the
quality of disobedience which too is a human quality.
(d) (iii) It reinforces fact that ‘unity is strength’.
4. Do this, and the wind will be friends with us.

The wind blows out weak fires.
He makes strong fires roar and flourish.
His friendship is good.
We praise him every day.
(a) Which of the following DOES NOT describe the ‘wind’, according to the given
stanza? (1)
(1) Loving (2) Harsh
(3) Submissive (4) Ruthless
(5) Cruel
(i) 1 & 3 (ii) 2 & 3
(iii) 3 & 5 (iv) 1 & 5
(b) What message do we get from the poem? (1)
(c) Identify and explain the poetic device used in the following line: (2)
‘Do this, and the wind will be friends with us’.

(d) Select the appropriate option to complete the sentence, according to the extract.
(1)
The wind is (1) ________________ with the weak people and (2) _________________
supportive of the strong ones.
(i) (1) harsh; (2) kind
(ii) (1) kind; (2) helpful
(iii) (1) ruthless; (2) compassionate
(iv) (1) mean; (2) merciless
Ans. (a) (i) 1 & 3
(b) The message that we get from the poem is that we should be strong so as to face the
challenges in life.
(c) The poet has used ‘personification’ in the line ‘Do this, and the wind will be friends
with us’. The poet has given a human quality of ‘friendship’ and ‘praise’ which too
are associated with human beings.
(d) (iii) (1) ruthless; (2) compassionate
1. Why does the poet appeal to the wind to come softly?

Ans. The poet appeals to the wind to come softly as it is doing more harm than good. It has
broken the shutters of the windows and entered the rooms. As a result, the books on
the shelf have been thrown down and their pages have been torn. The loose papers that
were kept neatly have been scattered all over.
2. How does the wind make fun of the weak?
Ans. The poet says that wind makes fun of all weaklings, as they are too weak to protect
themselves. It appears that the wind enjoys suppressing and destroying the weak who
do not have the courage to face the hardships of life. The wind breaks down all weak
structures made by man to protect himself, just to see how man will try to survive.
3. What is the symbolism of ‘wind’?
Ans. Some have perhaps witnessed a strong wind knock a nest out of a tree or rip leaves or
branches off a tree, but not the wind itself as it is considered to be the vital breath of the
universe.
Wind has been symbolised here as the agent that rattles our equilibrium. Those who
are physically and mentally weak will get destroyed in times of adversity, whereas the
strong will survive. The strong will reassess the problems that have caused the damage
and find a solution. The weak will just cry and blame the wind and the circumstances.
4. What is the theme of the poem, ‘Wind’?
Ans. The theme of the poem, ‘Wind’ is that we should have a strong body and mind, so that
in times of adversity or difficulties, we are able to combat all odds. We should be willing
to face challenges and overcome them with ease. There will always be someone waiting
round the corner to overpower and defeat us, if we are weak.
5. Explain what the poet means by ‘Make the heart steadfast’.
Ans. The poet advises that while facing difficulties and challenges in life, one should have
strong determination and courage. Wind causes weak structures to crumble and puts
out a weak fire, but has no effect on a strong structure, in fact, it causes a strong fire to
burn more intensely. Similarly, a resolute heart can face all adversities.

6. What is ‘winnowing’? What, according to the poet, does the wind God winnow?
Ans. Winnowing refers to blowing away or removing the chaff from grain before it can be
used as food. It thus implies segregating people or things by judging their quality. The
poet says that the wind God separates the weak from the strong like the chaff from
grain.
7. Whom does the poet praise and why?
Ans. The poet praises the wind. He has accepted the power of wind, which stands for
hardships in our life. If we want to succeed in life, we must have a strong body and
heart. Only strong people can face challenges in life.
8. How does the poet speak to the wind – in anger or with humour? You must also have
seen or heard of the wind ‘crumbling lives’. What is your response to this? Is it like
the poet’s response? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. The poet speaks to the wind with humour. I opine that the poet’s behaviour is pertinent
and I have also seen the wind devastating the property mercilessly. The poet invites the
wind to attack him and intends to prepare himself for the attack.
1. Discuss, why you consider ‘Wind’ and ‘The Road Not Taken’ as symbolic poems.
Ans. Poems are read for enjoyment and to appreciate nature or life as seen from the eyes of
the poet.
Poems can also convey a message to its readers. In the ‘Wind’, the poet appeals us to
be mentally and physically strong, so that we can combat all opposing forces. Be strong
to vanquish and not be vanquished. The poet here shows how the wind breaks down
all weak structures and extinguishes weak fires, but when it faces strong fires, it simply
assists to burn more brightly. The poet suggests that man should befriend the wind
instead of shying away from its intimidating nature.
On the other hand, in ‘The Road Not Taken’, the poet when faced with a problem,
ponders over the situation for a long time. He weighs the pros and cons, and then
finally makes a decision that would be deciding his future life.
The two poems are symbolic as both are dealing with the “state of mind” of the individual.
The strength of the wind and the strength of our decisions, will assess our strength as
human beings.
2. What damage did the wind cause? How can this be avoided?
Ans. The wind causes a lot of destruction. It breaks the shutters of the windows, scatters the
papers and throws the books from the shelf. It even breaks the doors, rafters, trees,
and man’s hearts by causing suffering. This can be avoided only if man rises against
all negative elements. In the poem ‘Wind’, man can only overcome adversity, if and
when it makes friends with the wind. Man must make himself strong both mentally and
physically, so that in the face of any challenge, he can come out strong. The poet suggests
that we must make wind our friend by which he suggests that we should develop the
ability and confidence to extract the positive from the negative and transform it for the
larger good.
3. The poet is a great lover of mankind. Justify with reference to the poem, ‘Wind’.
Ans. In the poem ‘Wind’, the poet wants every human being, especially who are weak, to
become strong physically and mentally. The poet wants them to be bold enough to face
any difficult challenges that come in their life. Just like if we have strong houses, we can

keep ourselves safe in them, in the same manner, if we have strong heart, we can face
any difficult challenges of life.
People who are weak get defeated by their problems of life. The poet wants everyone to
make their life happy by facing the challenges of life. The poet’s thoughts for mankind
prove that he is a great lover of mankind.

1. There, look what you did — you threw them all down.
You brought rain again.
(a) Whom does the poet address as ‘you’? (1)

(b) What does the poet request the wind to do? (1)
(i) To blow gently
(ii) Not to destroy anything
(iii) Not to throw books on the shelf
(iv) All of these
(c) How has the wind been represented here? (1)
(i) Destructive (ii) Melting
(iii) Ravishing (iv) All of these
(d) How have the pages of the book been torn? (2)

Let’s join the doors firmly.
Do this, and the wind will be friends with us.
(a) Who is ‘he’ here? (1)

(i) Wind (ii) Poet
(iii) Rain (iv) None of these
(b) According to the poet, what preparations should be made to face the fury of the
wind? (1)
(c) What is the poet’s advice to people? (2)
(d) In the last line, the wind is personified as: (1)
(i) a friend (ii) an enemy
(iii) a guardian (iv) a child

1. What does the poet imply when he says, ‘the wind blows out weak fires and makes
strong fires roar and flourish’?
2. Write a paragraph describing the naughty wind. (Constructed Response Question)
3. Do you feel the wind obliges man when it blows? Why/Why not?
4. Why does the poet want us to praise the wind every day?

1. How would you handle the strong winds that thrash you in the course of your life?
2. How does the wind make fun of weaklings? What has the poet suggested for the people
who are weak?
3. You work for an NGO. How would you increase the awareness among the people living
in the slums on disaster management? (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

Poem Rain on the Roof
3 —Coates Kinney
About the Poet

Coates Kinney (November 24, 1826 - January 25, 1904) was born near Penn Yan, New York. He was a lawyer,
politician, journalist, and poet from the United States. He was partly educated at Antioch College, Yellow
Springs, Ohio, studied law with Thomas Corwin, and was admitted to the bar in Cincinnati in 1856. He became
a journalist, and worked on papers in Cincinnati, Xenia, Springfield, Illinois.
Theme
The poet in the poem, ‘Rain on the Roof’ is expressing the wonders of nature, and her extraordinary power
to heal the mind, body and the soul of human beings, as she soothens the earth with her showers of blessing.
Summary
The poet is expressing through his poem the joy that accompanies the showers that fall
upon the earth. The rain announces its arrival by forming dark clouds in the sky, along with
humidifying the atmosphere. The darkness seems to spread melancholy, that is released by the
gently weeping rainy tears. But for man, these tears usher in a strange feeling of joy, that is
provided by the pitter patter of the rains on the roof tops of the cottage.
The rain brings back wonderful memories of childhood, and the poet recollects those moments
as he lies in the comfort of his cosy bed, and listens to the steady patter of the rains.
At the same time, there are the memories of his mother, checking in on him and looking at him
fondly and leaving him to sleep in, till the break of dawn. And the music that the rain produces
while falling upon the shingles, continues in the background.
Glossary
Stanza 1
humid shadow – dark clouds full of moisture; hover – hang, remain suspended in the air; starry spheres –
night sky full of stars in varied formations; bliss – very happy, utmost joy; meloncholy – sad; cottage chamber
– room in a small house in the country side/rural area; patter – sound of rain falling on any surface; overhead
– above
Stanza 2
tinkle – ringing sound; shingles – rectangular tiles used on sloping roofs; echo – reflected sound; dreamy
fancies – imaginary stories; into busy being – my mind; recollections – memories/remembrances; air
threads – dreamy memories; woof – refers to the threads woven across the loom (Here, it refers to the stories
that are being woven together in his dreams.)

Stanza 3
agone – gone by; regard – observe; ere – before; fond look – loving gaze; dawn – morning; refrain — part of
a song that is repeated

1. When the humid shadows hover
Over all the starry spheres
And the melancholy darkness
Gently weeps in rainy tears.
What a bliss to press the pillow
Of a cottage-chamber bed
And lie listening to the patter
Of the soft rain overhead!
Exp- The poet says that the stars of the sky are not visible when the dark clouds cover the night
sky. He states that the darkness is making him sad and reflective. The rain symbolises
the release of sadness and the ushering in of joy. So tears are falling softy down onto
the surface of the earth. Rains make us nostalgic, as well as joyous. The poet says that
he loves to curl up in the comfort of his bed, and just relish the wonderful music of the
rain, as it falls upon the roof of his little cottage.
2. Every tinkle on the shingles
Has an echo in the heart;
And a thousand dreamy fancies
Into busy being start,
And a thousand recollections
Weave their air-threads into woof,
As I listen to the patter
Of the rain upon the roof.
Exp- The poet senses every sound that is produced as the rain tinkles against the shingles on
the roof of his cottage. This brings back wonderful memories into his busy mind that
is trying to recollect a thousand memories of his past. He weaves each of these into a
single thread, and continues to enjoy the patter of the falling rains.
3. Now in memory comes my mother,
As she used in years agone,
To regard the darling dreamers
Ere she left them till the dawn:
O! I feel her fond look on me
As I list to this refrain
Which is played upon the shingles
By the patter of the rain.
Exp- The poet remembers his mother looking down affectionately at him and his siblings
as they sleep while having pleasant dreams. His mother would make it a point to see
them fast asleep every night, as she knew she would let them sleep in till the break of
dawn. He remembers his mother looking down on him lovingly, as he continues to be
in slumber listening to the rhythmic patter of the rains.

Poetic Devices
Transferred Epithet
Stanza-1: The poet transfers his sad mood from himself to the darkness of the night.
Stanza-1: ‘humid shadows over’ is a reflection of the haunting memories of the part that creates shadow in
the present.
Personification
Stanza-1: ‘And the melancholy tears/Gently weeps in rainy tears’. Here, the poet personifies darkness by
giving it the human ability to shed tears.
Refrain
At the end of each stanza, the soft falling of the rain is repeated.
Metaphor
Stanza-1: ‘When the humid shadows hover.’ Here, shadows signify clouds.
Stanza-2: (line 13-14) ‘And a thousand recollections/weave their bright hues into woof’. Here, the memories
of the poet is compared to the fabric that is being woven with many coloured threads.
Stanza-3: To survey her “darling dreamers”. Here, ‘darling dreamers’ is a metaphor for her lovely children who
are sleeping and probably also dreaming.
Onomatopoeia
Stanza-1, 2, 3: ‘patter’
Stanza-2: ‘tinkle’
The words, patter and tinkle create an image of sound of the rain falling on the surface of an object.
Alliteration
Stanza-1: Here, ‘Humid’ and ‘Hover’ have similar first syllabus.
Rhyme Scheme
ABCBDE, FG is a very unusual one. However, it is believed to have been used by the famed musician Mozart
in his opera.

I. 1. What do the following phrases mean to you? Discuss in class.
(i) Humid shadows
(ii) Starry spheres
(iii) What a bliss
(iv) A thousand dreamy fancies into busy being start
(v) A thousand recollections weave their air-threads into woof
Ans. (i) Humid shadows: It refers to the dark clouds that produce rain, characterised by a
great deal of water vapour; “humid air”; “humid weather”.
(ii) Starry spheres: Since it was believed that the fixed stars did not change their
positions relative to one another, they must be on the surface of a single starry
sphere.
(iii) What a bliss: It refers to the immense happiness that the poet feels amidst the
comfort of his bed and enjoying the pitter patter of raindrops falling on the roof.
(iv) A thousand dreamy fancies into busy being start: This refers to the imaginary
thoughts and fantasies that are aroused in the poet’s mind.
(v) A thousand recollections weave their air-threads into woof: The poet is stringing
together all his memories into one single unit by entwining it with a single thread.

2. What does the poet like to do when it rains?
Ans. The poet feels delighted to lie with his head pressed against the pillow of his bed in the
cottage and listens to the patter of the soft rain on the rectangular tiles of the cottage roof.
3. What is the single major memory that comes to the poet? Who are the “darling
dreamers” he refers to?
Ans. The single major memory that comes to the poet is that of his mother and her fond look.
The ‘darling dreamers’ are the poet and his siblings, when they were lovingly put to
sleep by their mother in their childhood years.
4. Is the poet now a child? Is his mother still alive?
Ans. At this point, the poet is not a child. He is a grown man. As he sees the clouds gather up
in the sky, he is taken back in time, and he is reflecting about the wonderful memories
associated with “rain”. He is recalling his past in which his mother was still alive. He
misses her dearly, as she seems to be a vital part of his memory.
II. 1. When you were a young child, did your mother tuck you in, as the poet’s did?
Ans. Yes, my mother used to tuck me in when I was a young child, just like the poet’s mother
did (responses may vary).
2. Do you like rain? What do you do when it rains steadily or heavily as described in the
poem?
Ans. Yes, I simply enjoy the rain. For me, rain means coolness after a spell of heat. I love to
dance and get wet in the rain. Some however, may immediately run to seek shelter. I
love to curl up in my bed with a crime thriller, sipping a hot beverage, and munching
on fryums. (responses may vary)
3. Does everybody have a cosy bed to lie in when it rains? Look around you and describe
how different kinds of people or animals spend time, seek shelter, etc. during rain.
Ans. No, everybody is not fortunate enough to have a cosy bed to lie in, when it rains. Not
everybody is blessed with a comfortable and warm home. I have seen stray animals
trying to shield themselves from the torrential rain under trees and canopies of shops
and houses. It is the same with human beings who often share space with the animals,
who are in the same state as they are in. It is pitiable to see little children shivering in
their clothes that have been drenched by the tears that drop down from the ‘leaden’
clouds. They pine for the luxuries the fortunate few enjoy, and are distressed that they
are not able to break through their misery.
1. When the humid shadows hover
Over all the starry spheres
And the melancholy darkness
Gently weeps in rainy tears,
What a bliss to press the pillow
Of a cottage-chamber bed
And lie listening to the patter

(a) Whom does the phrase ‘humid shadows’ refer to? (1)
(i) It refers to the tall trees around the poet’s house.
(ii) It refers to the stars in the sky.
(iii) It refers to the raindrops.
(iv) It refers to the rain-bearing clouds that hide the stars.
(b) What is described as ‘bliss’? (1)
(i) Pressing the pillow (ii) Listening to the patter
(iii) Both (i) and (ii) (iv) Neither (i) nor (ii)
(c) What does melancholy darkness signify here? (2)
(d) What is the poet doing in the given stanza? (1)
Ans. (a) (iv) It refers to te rain-bearing clouds that hide the stars.
(b) (iii) Both (i) and (ii)
(c) Melancholy darkness is the darkness in the night that appears to be shedding tears
in the form of raindrops. It signifies poet’s past memories which are full of sorrow.
The poet remembers his past while listening to the sound of rain drops in the night.
(d) The poet is lying on the bed of his cottage and listening to the sound of the rain
falling on his roof.
2. Every tinkle on the shingles

Has an echo in the heart;
Into busy being start,
And a thousand recollections
Weave their air-threads into woof,
As I listen to the patter
Of the rain upon the roof.
(a) What is the poet’s tone in the given stanza? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Nostalgic (2) Sad
(3) Agitated (4) Thoughtful
(5) Argumentative
(i) 1, 2 & 3 (ii) 1, 2 & 4
(iii) 2, 3 & 5 (iv) 1, 4 & 5
(b) What does the ‘dreamy fancies’ refer to? (1)
(c) What effect does the poet want to create in ‘a thousand collections’ and ‘a thousand
dreamy fancies’? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(i) To heighten emotions (ii) To create a magical effect
(iii) For greater effect (iv) For creating humour
(d) What does ‘A thousand recollections weave their air-threads into woof ’ mean? (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) 1, 2 & 4
(b) When the poet listens to the sound of raindrops, numerous thoughts flow into his
mind and he finds himself lost in sweet reveries from the past.
(c) (i) To heighten emotions

(d) A thousand recollections weave their air-threads into woof means that the poet

recollects numerous memories of the rainy season and join them together to form a
beautiful picture like the weaving threads that mesh together to form a pattern or a
fabric.
3. Now in memory comes my mother,

As she used in years agone,
To regard the darling dreamers
Ere she left them till the dawn:
(a) What did the poet’s mother do in the ‘years agone’? (1)
(b) What is meant by ‘darling dreamers’? (1)
(i) Little dreamers (ii) Lost kids
(iii) Dreamy kids (iv) Poet and his siblings
(c) When does the poet’s mother come in memory? (2)
(d) Select the sentence in which the word ‘regard’ has been used in the similar context
as in line 3 of the given extract. (1)
(i) I have a very high regard for him and what he has achieved.
(ii) There were armed people about, people with little regard for human life.
(iii) The Party ruled the country with regard for the people’s view.
(iv) Professor Rathore regard(ed) him with a faint smile.
Ans. (a) The poet’s mother used to visit her darling children’s chamber to see if they were
comfortable and bid them farewell.
(b) (iv) Poet and his siblings
(c) The poet remembers his mother when it rains. It reminds him of the moments when
his mother used to tuck him in the bed to sleep. She used to watch him sleep all
the night till dawn when he was asleep. The poem tells us that the poet is very
affectionate and lonely as he remembers his mother, sister and dear friend.
(d) (iv) Professor Rathore regard(ed) him with a faint smile.
4. O! I feel her fond look on me

As I list to this refrain
Which is played upon the shingles
(a) The poet says that he experiences _____________________ even today. (1)
(i) childhood pain (ii) mother’s fond look
(iii) father’s fond look (iv) both (i) and (ii)
(b) What feeling does every tinkle on the shingle create for the poet? (1)
(i) Creates rhythm with the poet’s heartbeat
(ii) Evokes thousands of dreams
(iii) Starts weaving recollections of fond memories
(iv) All of these
(c) What kind of refrain is the poet referring to? (1)

(d) Identify and explain the poetic device used in the following line: (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) mother’s fond look

(c) Here, refrain refers to the continuous patter of the rain falling on the shingles of his
roof.
(d) The poet has used the poetic device ‘onomatopoeia’ in the line ‘By the patter of
the rain’. The word ‘patter’ creates the sensation of the sound of falling rain on the
surface of an object, in the minds of the reader.
1. What does ‘melancholy darkness’ signify in the poem, ‘Rain on the Roof ’?
Ans. Darkness is synonymous with sadness. Melancholy darkness is due to the rain clouds that
have hidden the starry sky. The falling of rains from the laden clouds is being compared
to the tears that fall out our eyes. In both the situations, heaviness is being released.
2. Why does the poet feel it ‘a bliss to press the pillow’?
Ans. When it rains, the poet experiences a lot of happiness as he lies in the comfort of his bed
in the cottage, listening to the rhythmic beat of the raindrops as they tinkle on the roof
top. The warmth of the bed, the softness of his pillow, and the lullaby sung by the rains,
takes him to a world of bliss.
3. What does the poet convey when he says, ‘the humid shadows hover all the starry
spheres’?
Ans. The poet beautifully explains how the night sky full of twinkling stars get covered by
the dark moisture laden clouds that are hovering around the atmosphere. He may
be trying to convey that behind every sorrow or darkness, there is light that makes its
appearance as soon as the facade (a deceptive outward appearance) makes way for it.
4. How does the poet express his sorrow and happiness when he speaks about rain?
Ans. The humidity of the atmosphere is relatively high as it lingers below the dark skies.
Though the darkness mourns the melancholic spirit, the soft rain sets in to compensate
it with the spirit of peace. The poet suddenly realises how much joy and pleasure he can
attain, when he presses his head against his pillow, as he tucks himself into the warmth
of his bed amidst the soft summer showers.
5. According to the poet, what is nature’s mood in ‘rainy darkness’?
Ans. According to the poet, nature’s mood is one of sadness. The poet relates the darkness in
the sky when the dark clouds gather to sadness. The poet says that the darkness in the
clouds gently give way to the tears in the form of rain.
6. What feeling does the falling rain arouse in the poet?
Ans. The poet first describes the falling rain as the tears of the dark, gloomy clouds. However,
as he lies snug in his bed, listening to the patter of rain on the shingles, the sound
provides him immense pleasure and he is lost in fantasies and memories.
7. When do the ‘thousand dreamy fancies’ begin to weave in the poet’s mind? What are
these fancies?
Ans. When the poet is in his cottage and lies in his cosy bed listening to the soft music of rain
on the roof, his mind is flooded with various thoughts and imaginations. These fancies
or imaginary thoughts and ideas spin threads of bright fanciful colours in his mind.

8. Do you think the poet enjoys the rain?
Ans. At first, when the clouds gather and rain starts, the poet is filled with dismay and gloom
at the gathering darkness. His mood is somber. However, the patter of the raindrops
on the shingles soon soothes him and his mind is filled with imaginations and fond
memories of his mother.
9. What is the central idea of the poem ‘Rain on the Roof ’?
Ans. The central idea of the poem ‘Rain on the Roof ’ is that nature brings solace to the
mind. The poet derives immense happiness from lying in bed listening to the sound
of the rain falling on the roof of his cottage. He is lost in dreams as many fancies and
memories crowd his mind.
10. How is the mood of the poet contrasted with the mood of darkness?
Ans. Whereas the darkness is in a sad and gloomy mood, the poet is in a happy mood as
he considers it bliss to lie comfortably in bed pressing the head against the pillow and
listening to the music made by the showers of the rain.
1. Write a short paragraph on your analysis of the poem, ‘Rain on the Roof ’.
Ans. The poem, ‘Rain on the Roof ’ written by Coates Kinney, is very different from the
popular genre of poems that speak about rain. In this poem, the poet is referring to the
joys and happiness that this natural phenomenon unfolds as it makes an appearance
upon the earth. It is with a lot of apprehension that one welcomes the rain, afraid of the
havoc, it may cause. People react differently to the arrival of rain. The farmer is happy,
while the homeless tramp (a person who travels from place to place) does not welcome it
with joy. He therefore, enumerates both joy and sorrow in his poem. Rain is universally
loved by little children, who are unmindful of the miseries of life. That is why, even as
he ages, rain quite naturally brings with it sweet memories of his childhood in which
his mother played a prominent role. All sorrows are forgotten as soon as his mother
appears in his thoughts and dreams. Reminiscing about his past, he listens to the pitter
patter of the rain, and transports himself into a world of bliss.
2. There is an acute shortage of water in your village. Farmers are facing severe financial
problems. Write an article for the student edition of the local newspaper, suggesting
solutions for nipping the problem. You are Sachin/Soumya.
Ans. ‘Adams ale’
by Soumya
I am a student from the rural village of Karnataka. I have been reading about the
pathetic conditions that man is facing because of the paucity of water supply. “Adams
ale” or water, is becoming the commodity that is high in demand and low in supply.
How can we change this alarming situation?
I made a random survey and the results were alarming. How can we have water when
we do not use it carefully? First I saw a lady, leaving the tap open as she washed her
vessels. Yet again, a little boy was running around his garden brushing his teeth, as the
water for his use began flowing out of the bucket. Leaking taps, overflowing tanks, and
brazen misuse of this natural resource, has to be stopped or corrected by every citizen
of the country. Use water judiciously (sensibly), so that it continues to be available for
the next generation too.
A few suggestions to solve the problem:

1. Equal and rationed supply to every household.
2. Re-use and re-cycle water.
3. Secure all water outlets.
4. Avoid misuse of water.
5. Be socially conscious because the world belongs to every one.
6. Rainwater harvesting.
I hope, as a country, we would work towards rescuing “adams’ ale”.
3. What happens when the poet listens to the patter of the rain? Do you think rain is a
narrative tool in the poet’s life? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. The raindrops play music on the roof and create a tinkling sound on the shingles.
To the poet this music is blissful. At the beginning of the poem, there is certain tinge
of sadness, and the poet talks of ‘melancholy darkness/Gently weeps in rainy tears’.
However, as he lies in his cosy bed, a feeling of bliss washes over him. Every raindrop
on the tiles of the roof creates a rhythm with the poet’s heartbeat.
The poet tries to focus on listening to the pitter-patter on the roof whereas his mind
weaves the recollections of fond memories of yester years. Rain bears a subtle link with
all aspects of life. It serves as a powerful narrative tool in the poet’s life as it evokes
fantasies and nostalgia in the poet. He recalls his mother in a poignant manner.

1. What a bliss to press the pillow
Of a cottage – chamber bed
And lie listen to the patter
(a) Why is it a ‘bliss’ to press the pillow? (2)

(b) How is rain described in the above lines? (1)
(c) What is the poet doing? (1)
(i) Lying comfortably on his bed
(ii) Listening to the sound of the rain
(iii) Both (i) and (ii)
(iv) Neither (i) nor (ii)
(d) Where is the rain falling? (1)
(i) On the roof of his little cottage
(ii) On the windows of his room
(iii) On the field in front of his cottage
(iv) In the well near his cottage
2. Every tinkle on the shingle

Has an echo in the heart,
Into busy being start.

(a) Explain, ‘Has an echo in the heart’. (2)
(b) What does ‘busy being’ refer to? (1)
(i) The poet’s comfort on his bed
(ii) The poet’s mind filled with various thoughts and imaginations
(iii) The poet’s focus on the sound of the rain
(iv) None of these
(c) What evokes thousand imaginations into the poet’s heart? (1)
(d) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in the first line of the
stanza? (1)
(i) Personification (ii) Imagery
(iii) Refrain (iv) Onomatopoeia

1. What is the mood of the poet when the clouds envelope the starry night sky?
2. What thoughts appear in the mind of the poet, when it rains?
3. In ‘As I listen to this refrain’, what is the poet referring to?
4. What does the poet mean when he says, ‘What a bliss to press the pillow/of a cottage –
chamber bed’?

1. How does the poet describe the falling of the rain in the poem ‘Rain on the Roof ’?
2. You were a survivor of the floods that ravaged Bombay. Make a diary entry of your
experience, and the misfortunes that followed. Also, account for the plans you propose
to take in your journey towards revival. (Constructed Response Question)
3. Rain is a bliss for the poet. How? Describe.
zzz

Poem The Lake Isle of Innisfree
4 —William Butler Yeats
About the Poet

William Butler Yeats (13 June 1865- 28 January 1939) was an Irish poet and one of the foremost figures of 20th
century literature. A pillar of both the Irish and British literary establishments, he helped to found the Abbey
Theatre, and in his later years, served as an Irish Senator for two terms. Yeats was a driving force behind the
Irish Literary Revival along with Lady Gregory, Edward Martyn and others.
Theme
‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree’ is based on three ideas: home, isolation, and natural world. While the poet lives in
a city, he is unable to reconcile with his present situation. It seems that in “his heart’s core”, he craves for a
peaceful, natural rustic setting.
Isolation can be very lonely, but not in ‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree’. The poet seems to really crave for some
solitude from his life in the congested and noisy city. He reminiscences his childhood days spent in the lake
island. There is always conflict between man and the natural world, but however, the poet seems to love the
natural greenery, the birds, insects and the lapping of the waves on the island shore.
This poem is a lyric, which is the genre of poetry, in which the poet is expressing emotions briefly and in
stanzas or recognised forms.
Summary
The poet wants to escape from the urban life for a more rustic settlement. He expresses his
desire to build and stay in a small cottage, plant nine bean rows in his garden and have a
beehive for the bees in the Isle of Innisfree. He desires to be independent and wants to live
alone in peace with nature. The poet welcomes the chirping of the crickets after the mist is
unveiled in the morning by the rising sun. The glade where he builds his cottage is constantly
buzzing with the bees, moving to and fro from their hive. It is a sight to behold, to see the
linnets fly in multitudes in the evening sky. The clear night is enlivened by the twinkling of
millions of stars. The island is ever alive because of the lapping of the waves on the island shore
all day and night. The poet equates peace to nature as against the sound of traffic in the city,
where he is presently dwelling. He recalls each part of the day with fond memories, and he says
that he can hear every sound of his past echo in the core of his heart.

Glossary
Stanza 1
arise – stand up; Innisfree – a pure island where clean nature and healthy beauty coexist in harmony.
Innisfree is a real place near the coast of Ireland; cabin – a small shelter made of wood and clay; wattles
– twisted sticks for making fences, walls; glade – an opening in the forest / wood, clearing; bee-loud – the
buzzing of the bees
Stanza 2
peace – silence that is synonymous to nature; dropping slow – dropping in slow motion, peace envelopes one
gradually; veils – (metaphorically) mask or shield that covers the environment / surroundings, literally a piece
of fine material to conceal the face; cricket – an insect related to the grasshoppers but with shorter legs; all
a glimmer – shining brightly; linnet – a brown and grey finch with a reddish breast and forehead; finch – a
seed-eating songbird that typically has a stout bill and colourful plumage; purple glow – light reflected by the
sun on the heather makes the island appear bright purple
(The colour purple is often associated with royalty, nobility, luxury, power, and ambition. Purple also
represents meanings of wealth, extravagance, creativity, wisdom, dignity, grandeur, devotion, peace, pride,
mystery, independence and magic)
Stanza 3
lapping – sound of water striking the coastal shore; low – soft; roadway – concrete in the urban settlement;
deep heart’s core – in the depth of one’s heart

1. I will arise and go now, and go to Innisfree,
And a small cabin build there, of clay and wattles made
Nine bean-rows will I have there, a hive for the honeybee
And live alone in the bee-loud glade.
Exp- The poet states that he will arise (metaphorically) and soon be going to Innisfree. There
he will build a small wooden shelter in the small opening in the woods/forest and its
going to be quite, simple, and rustic; bare of furniture. He will make it of clay and
wattles. (This is an ancient construction technique known as ‘wattle and daub’, where
clay is smeared over a frame of interwoven branches.) He is also going to have a garden
with nine beans planted in a row, and a beehive for honeybees. The poet informs that
he desires to live alone, surrounded only by the sounds made by the bees, and be with
nature.
2. And I shall have some peace there, for peace comes dropping slow
Dropping from the veils of the morning to where the cricket sings;
There midnight’s all a glimmer, and noon a purple glow,
And evenings full of the linnet’s wings.
Exp- The first line gives a clue about, why the poet wants to build a little cabin in an isolated
island with very little habitation. However, ‘peace comes dropping slow’ indicates that
he is restless and too busy. Maybe that is why, he wants the solitude to break away from
the hustle and bustle of the urban life. He visualises the morning hour in the island,
when the daylight breaks in gradually to keep pace with the calm and peace of the
quiet countryside. The speaker says the mist or fog that veils the morning are lifted,
once the sun rises. The morning soon is filled with the sound of the crickets chirping

in the surrounding. He equates peace to nature. It seems the midnight looks beautiful,
twinkling with millions of stars. At midday, the island seems alight with the purple light.
It may also indicate the blissful calm, the peaceful seista that he can enjoy royally, as the
colour purple is indicative of nobility and royalty. The poet says that the evening is a
sight to behold as it is filled by flocks of linnets homeward bound. It makes us think its
not one bird but lots of them in flight. The poet creates an imagery – purple, haze, full
of birds in flight—we are tempted to go there for a stay.
3. I will arise and go now, for always night and day
I hear the lake water lapping with low sounds by the shore;
While I stand on the roadway, or on the pavements grey,
I hear it in the deep heart’s core.
Exp- The poet is more than ever determined to go ahead with his decision to go to Innisfree. He
imagines that he can hear the lapping of the water reaching the shore. The use of auditory
image as a metaphor shows his strong desire to get to the place of his dreams. However,
he can’t be far from Innisfree as in his mind and heart, he hears the lapping of the waters
hit the shore, as he is actually standing on the parched grey roads in the city. The last line
confirms that all this is in his imagination. Since the heart cannot actually hear, we might
think the ‘deep heart’s core’ is a metaphor, as it is speaking of the poet’s deepest feelings
and desires. Though, he is in the city, his heart and mind are living in Innisfree.
Poetic Devices
Rhyme Scheme
“The Lake Isle of Innisfree” utilises end rhyme in an abab rhyme scheme. This means that the end of the first
line of a stanza rhymes with the end of the third line, and the end of the second line of a stanza rhymes with the
end of the fourth line. All three of the quatrains in “The Lake Isle of Innisfree”, display an abab rhyme scheme.
Alliteration
It is the repetition of certain consonants in a poem which are often used in order to stress a word or phrase.
Notice the sound of the consonants ‘l’ and ‘s’ in the following line:
“I hear lake water lapping with the low sounds by the shore.” There is an emphasis on the words “lapping,”
“low,” and “shore.”
Assonance
It occurs when the vowel sounds attached to different consonants are repeated in a poem. Notice the sound
of the vowels ‘i’ and ‘o’ in the following line:
“I will arise and go now, and go to Innisfree.” Assonance is less clear than either rhyme or alliteration, but its
use is similar. It links important words or phrases in the poem together.
Imagery
Saying that “the evening is full of linnet’s wings”, “Midnight’s all a glimmer”, “And noon a purple glow”
make us think not only of one bird, but also of all of them in flight. Now, that’s an image.
Metaphor
“Veils of the morning”? It’s a metaphor for the fog of early morning, or the mist.
“I hear lake water lapping with low sounds by the shore”
The poet is not really hearing the water, we should think of this auditory image as a metaphor for his strong
desire to head to Innisfree.
And of course the heart can’t actually hear, so we might think of the “deep heart’s core” as a metaphor for
the part of the poet that feels and dreams deeply.

I. 1. What kind of place is Innisfree? Think about:
(i) the three things the poet wants to do when he goes back there (stanza I)
(ii) what he hears and sees there and its effect on him (stanza II)
(iii) what he hears in his “heart’s core” even when he is far away from Innisfree (stanza III)
Ans. Innisfree is a quiet and simple place, surrounded with natural beauty amidst peace and calm.
(i) The poet wants to build a cabin made of clay and wattles. He is making plans of
planting nine rows of beans, and a bee hive for honeybees.
(ii) He hears the sounds being made by the cricket, the ruffling of the wings as the
linnets fly to their homes in the evening. All of them has a very soothening effect on
the poet. He is at peace.
(iii) In his “heart’s core”, he can hear the sound of the waves lapping against the shores,
even as he is standing on the pavement of a road in the city.
2. By now you may have concluded that Innisfree is a simple, natural place, full of
beauty and peace. How does the poet contrast it with where he now stands?
Ans. Yeats has created a wonderful image of Innisfree, when he calls it a place of peace and
calm. He says that the only sights and sounds one gets to see and hear, are the beautiful
and rhythmic creations of nature. The buzzing of the bees, the songs of the cricket, the
breezing of the linnets, and the lapping of the waves, along with the beautiful sights of
the breaking of dawn, the starry night skies, the lazy noons, and the lovely green plants
and trees. In contrast, he says that the roads and pavements in the city are hard and
grey, busy and loud, bereft of peace, calm, beauty and harmony.
3. Do you think Innisfree is only a place, or a state of mind? Does the poet actually miss
the place of his boyhood days?
Ans. I think it is a state of mind. We tend to fantasise or go back in time when we are sad or
feel frustrated from the present situation or condition. It all depends on what the poet
considers an ideal place. Sound is heard in the city as well as in the countryside but the
question arises which sounds give us more pleasure and when. Yes, he misses the place
of his boyhood days and recalls the sound of the lake washing its shore all day long in
his heart’s core. He misses the sounds of the crickets chirping in the woods and the sight
of the linnets flying homewards in the evening sky. He misses the unveiling of the mist
by the rising sun. He misses the midday sun enliven the island lake with its light and
the midnights all a glimmer. Indeed, this is the ultimate dream of every human being
to settle in the quiet nature, far away from the bustle of the city.
II. 1. Look at the words the poet uses to describe what he sees and hears at Innisfree
(i) bee-loud glade
(ii) evenings full of the linnet’s wings
(iii) lake water lapping with low sounds
What pictures do these words create in your mind?
Ans. (i) “Glade” is an open space in a forest, so we can probably visualise the bee glade as a
clearing in the woods, surrounding the poet’s small cabin with swarms of honeybees.
The poet wishes to live alone and be at peace with nature, listening to the buzz of
the bees as they are busy doing their work.
(ii) The poet creates an imagery that is dreamlike. A linnet is a type of finch, typically
brown and red breasted. The evening sky is full of linnet’s wings, make us think that

its not just one small bird but all the linnets are in flight.
(iii) The poet imagines he can hear the soft and gentle sounds of the ripples in the lakes.
All of these pictures create the idyllic (like an idyll; extremely happy, peaceful, or
picturesque) picture of a beautiful countryside blessed by the bounties of nature in
our mind.
2. Look at these words;
...peace comes dropping slow
dropping from the veils of the morning to where the cricket sings
What do these words mean to you? What do you think “comes dropping slow...from
the veils of the morning”? What does “to where the cricket sings” mean?
Ans. These lines are very indicative of an image of a quiet and misty morning, where the
sun has not made its glorious presence in the morning sky. Nature like a beautiful
bride is hiding her lovely looks behind the veil of the disappearing darkness. Life is so
unhurried and calm, therefore, the prevailing peace is encompassing the poet in her
fold gradually. As the light emerges, the songs of the crickets fall upon his ears, as they
are seen busying themselves with their morning chores.
It may also be interpreted as the gradual awakening of life and the sounds that emerge
in the isle, quite unlike the hustle and bustle of the city life, which has the habit of
holding us in its viscious trap, from where an escape is often a distant dream.
1. I will arise and go now, and go to Innisfree,
And a small cabin build there, of clay and wattles made;
Nine bean-rows will I have there, a hive for the honey-bee,
And live alone in the bee-loud glade.
(a) Where does the speaker intend to go? (1)

(i) To a hive of honey bee
(ii) To Innisfree where he will live alone in a self-made cabin
(iii) To a small cabin
(iv) To go and live a social life
(b) The poet’s determination is made obvious in the stanza where he promises: (1)
(i) himself peace and tranquillity.
(ii) to offer the readers scenic beauty.
(iii) to instil solitary lifestyle.
(iv) to explore an intermittent world.
(c) What is the poet’s profound desire reflected in the stanza given above? (2)
(d) Which is the poetic device used by the poet in the last line of the given extract?
Why? (1)
Ans. (a) (ii) To Innisfree where he will live alone in a self-made cabin
(b) (i) himself peace and tranquillity
(c) The poet is in search of peace and calmness which the lake isle of Innisfree can

provide him. The environment is natural and peaceful, and the poet desires to visit
this island. According to the poet, on this island, peace comes down slowly in the
small drops.
(d) The poet has used alliteration. In this line, the poet has repeated the consonant

sound ‘l’. The repeated use of the letter ‘l’ creates an auditory motion in the mind of
the reader.
2. And I shall have some peace there, for peace comes dropping slow,
And evening full of the linnet’s wings.
(a) The poet beautifully builds up the imagery and creates a wish-list in the given
stanza. Pick the one that the wish-list doesn’t include. (1)
1. Nine Bean Rows 2. A Hive for The Honey-Bee
3. Wilderness of river 4. Cricket’s Songs
5. Purple Glow 6. Glimmer of Moonlight
(iii) Options (3) and (1) (iv) Options (2) and (6)
(b) What does the poet expect to find in Innisfree? (1)
(c) How does the poet describe the midnight and noon of this place? (2)
(d) The stanza is rich with different insects and birds. Which one would you identify
as ‘linnet’? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) (2) (3) (4)

Ans. (a) (ii) Option (3)
(b) The poet is expecting to find peace in the natural surroundings and enjoy the
calmness of village life without traffic, pollution and congestion.
(c) According to the poet, Innisfree is a magical place. Both midnight and noon of this
place are visualised by the poet to be very bright with only different hues of brilliance
– the twinkling light of the moon and the stars in the midnight and the bright purple
shine in the noon.
(d) (ii) Option (2)

I hear lake water lapping with low sounds by the shore;

(a) In the given stanza, the poet describes his urge to go to Innisfree. Why? (1)
(b) How does the poet draw a contrast between Innisfree and the city of his
residence? (2)
(c) What picture do these words create in your mind? (Competency-focused Question)
(1)
‘Lake water lapping with low sounds by the shore;
While I stand on the roadway, or on the pavements grey’
(i) The waves strike the lake’s shore to create a pleasing and soothing sound.
(ii) The waves of the lake are tranquil and create a serene aura.
(iii) While the poet is standing on the roadway, he is looking on the pavements.
(iv) None of these
(d) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in the second line of the
given stanza? (1)
(i) Personification (ii) Alliteration
(iii) Metaphor (iv) Transferred epithet
Ans. (a) In the given stanza, the poet describes his urge to go to Innisfree because the lapping
sound of the lake calls him even when he stands surrounded by the busy city life.
(b) He draws a contrast by calling the roads and pavements of the city grey – ugly and
dirty. At the same time, he is drawn by the sound of the lake water at Innisfree which
he can hear in his imaginations, even when he is away from Innisfree.
(c) (i) The waves strike the lake’s shore to create a pleasing and soothing sound.
(d) (ii) Alliteration
1. What does the poet plan to do when he reaches the isle?

Ans. The poet intends to build a small cottage of clay and wattle, and live all by himself near the
glade where the bees buzz around in their hive. He also plans to plant nine rows of beans.
2. Explain the expression, ‘the lake water lapping with low sounds by the shore’ ?
Ans. These words describe the beautiful natural environment in the lake isle of Innisfree,
where the lake water gently strikes the island shore making soft sounds which are
musical to the ears. The water gently hitting the shore is like a lullaby that soothes the
senses and makes one feel at peace with oneself.
3. What does the cabin symbolise in the poem?
Ans. The cabin on the lake symbolises the simple life, a life free of distraction and troubles.
Symbolism is an object that has a meaning larger than itself. Just as the cabin is simple, ‘of
clay and wattles made,’ the life in the isle allows us to rely on nothing more than ourselves.
4. What is the poet trying to convey when he is referring to the bees, birds, crickets, and
the waves?
Ans. The poet is referring to the continuous activities that goes on in the countryside. All
the creations of nature are busy in their activities, but despite all this, they unknowingly
provide peace and solace to man. On the other hand, in the city, infested by human
beings, man does not provide the tranquility that the other creations of nature provide,
and they do so without expectations of any form of renumeration.

5. What kind of life does the poet imagine in the poem?
Ans. The poet imagines Innisfree as an idyllic place of peace and solitude. He imagines living
in a small cabin of clay and wattles where he will support himself on beans he plants
and honey from his beehive, and he will live alone in the bee-loud glade. There is also
a sense that the ‘peace’ he will find there is connected to its natural beauty.
6. How does the poet describe the lake’s waves?
Ans. The poet says that the lake’s waves hit its shore and create a low sound. The sound,
different from the sounds of the city, gives him great pleasure. He hears it in his heart
and enjoys it. It also gives him solace and comfort as he realises he can visualise the
island in his heart in the city.
7. How is the ‘roadway in London’ different from the Lake Isle of Innisfree?
Ans. The roadway in London is dull and grey. But there is nature’s beauty all around in the
isle of Innisfree. The poet finds himself surrounded by the beauty of nature and its
sounds. He hears the sweet sound of the lake water lapping against the shore.
8. How does the poet describe midnight, noon and evening?
Ans. According to the poet, Innisfree is a magical place. In the morning, the mist is like veils
thrown over the lake. At noon, the purple heather blazes under the sun, and the sky
glows with a purple glow. In the evening, the environment is filled with chirping of
crickets and the fluttering of the linnet’s wings. In the night, the bright stars cause the
sky to shimmer.
1. Describe the image that has been created about the isle in your mind.
Ans. The poet has been effective in transferring the image of the isle into the minds of the
reader. Whichever part of the world the reader belongs to, he/she can close the external
eye and picturise in the mind’s eye, a small little cottage, surrounded by a wicket fence,
in the middle of the woods, close to the lake that flows through the countryside. In the
frontyard in a “hammock” (a bed made of canvas or rope mesh suspended from two
supports by cords at both ends.), the poet is lying with a book in his hand, savouring the
sounds of the waves, birds, and bees. The setting is akin (of similar character) to that of
a paradise on earth.
2. Describe the island the poet would like to go to.
OR
What is it about the ‘Lake Isle of Innisfree’ that appealed to the poet ?
Ans. The lake isle of Innisfree has been untouched by urbanisation. It is peaceful as the
poet equates peace with nature. He would like to wake up in the morning, hearing the
chirping of the crickets from the woods, after the mist/fog is slowly lifted by the rising
sun. The rich purple colour that glows from the heather as the afternoon sun caresses
it. Also the feeling of royalty as one luxuriates in the countryside. The beautiful sight
of the linnets flying in large flocks in the evening sky and the night sky alight with the
twinkling stars is a sight to behold. There is the constant rhythm of the waves as they
strike the shores of the isle.
3. Describe the behaviour of the bee that has been given so much importance in the
poem. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Honeybees are capable of maintaining a close association with human beings. Honeybees
live in well-organised colonies and do not require hibernation.

Honeybees are social creatures and live within colonies with a queen, thousands of
workers and a few male drones. Each bee has a task to perform. The age of honeybees
also plays an important role in determining which individuals perform various daily
activities. Honeybees behave similarly in Africa, Asia, Europe, and other parts of the
world, though certain species are known to be more aggressive than others. Honeybees
behave defensively when intruders are near, guarding the entrance of their nests.
However, honeybees are able to sting only once, and they die immediately.
4. How does the poet contrast the city life with life in natural surroundings?
Ans. Although the poet does not describe the city life in detail, his obsession to go to the
beautiful island full of pleasing sights and sounds makes it clear that he wants to leave
the noisy life in the city and lead a simple life. The contrast between the crowded cities
and the calm, natural surroundings of Innisfree justifies his desire.
The description of green glades and pastures, along with birds and insects singing on
Innisfree stand in contrast to the dull-looking roadways and pavements that are full
of vehicles and people. This contrast hints at the noise pollution and congestion in
cities.
Further, the picture of the island surrounded by the calm water of the lake and its
gentle waves present a beautiful sight. In contrast, people in cities are lost in a race of
accumulating material possessions. The fewer needs of people living close to nature
indicate greater contentment as compared to the city dwellers’ never-ending chase of
wealth and material possessions. The poet’s urge to return to natural surroundings for
a peaceful life hints at the problems and restlessness of people in cities. Thus, the poet
contrasts every aspect of city life with the life in natural surroundings that are full of
pleasure, contentment, and peace.

I hear the lake water lapping with low sounds by the shore;
(a) ‘I will arise and go now.’ Where does the poet want to go? (1)
(i) Hometown (ii) Innisfree
(iii) Lake (iv) Village
(b) What attracts him towards the lake? (2)
(c) “I hear it in the deep heart’s core”. What does the poet hear? (1)
(d) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in the second line of the
stanza? (1)
(i) Metaphor (ii) Personification
(iii) Alliteration (iv) Imagery
2. And I shall have some peace there, for peace comes dropping slow

And evenings full of the linnet’s wings.
(a) What will the poet have at Innisfree and how will he find it? (2)
(b) What kind of evening will the poet have at Innisfree? (1)
(c) What beautiful sight will he get to see there? (1)
(i) The glimmer of midnight stars
(ii) The linnets flying about in the evening
(iii) The purple glow of the noon
(iv) All of these
(d) Why kind of a person is the poet? (1)
(i) The poet is a peace-loving person who likes to be in the midst of sights and
sounds of nature. He hates the hustle and bustle of city-life.
(ii) The poet is a busy man who enjoys city life and hates to go to a place of natural
beauty.
(iii) The poet is a person who enjoys the company of friends and books.
(iv) The poet is a person who likes to go to places of historical importance.

1. What is the poet’s idea about peace?
2. Being a city dweller, do you appreciate the yearnings of the poet? Explain.
3. What is the moral of the poem, ‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree’?
4. What does the poet hear in the deep ‘heart’s core’? What is his reaction to it?

1. “Health is the greatest gift, contentment is the greatest wealth, faithfulness is the best
relationship”. Elaborate this thought of Gautam Buddha, by taking ideas from the
poem, “The Lake Isle of Innisfree”. (Constructed Response Question)
2. Your class had been taken on a cruise to an island. Write an article for your school
magazine, elaborating about the beauty of the place. Take inputs from “The Lake Isle
of Innisfree”. (Constructed Response Question)
3. Imagine that you are sitting by a lake in your village. Do you experience the same
pleasure that the poet experienced? (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

Poem The Legend of the
Northland
5 —Phoebe Cary
About the Poet

Phoebe Cary (September 4, 1824– July 31, 1871) was an American poet and the younger sister of poet Alice
Cary (1820–1871). The sisters co-published poems in 1849, and then each went on to publish volumes of their
own. After their deaths in 1871, joint anthologies of the sisters’ unpublished poems were also compiled.
Theme
The legend (a traditional story sometimes popularly regarded as historical but not authenticated) is about an
old woman who was cursed for her greed and her indifference to charity and generosity.
The main idea of writing ‘The Legend of the Northland’ is to instill in the minds of the children the value of
kindness, generosity and charity, irrespective of who the person is, otherwise one would have to face the
consequences.
Summary
In Northland, there lived a little woman in a cottage. She was baking delicious cakes in the
evening. Saint Peter, during his sojourn (a temporary stay, visit) around the world, reached her
door. He was very tired and hungry as he had been preaching all day and had not eaten any
food. He asked her for a piece of cake. She was an ungenerous and close-fisted woman. She,
therefore, tried to bake a small cake to give away. But each time she baked, she felt the cake was
too big to give away. Ultimately, she tried to bake a paper thin cake, which also turned big in
her estimation. She began to wonder how the cakes that were meant for others seemed big to
her, and those that were meant for her to eat, seemed very small. The final cake was also put
on the shelf. She refused to part with the cakes. This angered the saint, who was hungry and
faint. He told her that she did not deserve to be a human being nor did she deserve to live in a
house and have a fire to keep her warm. He cursed her, and said henceforth, she would have
to build her own house and would have to bore holes in hard dry wood, to acquire the scanty
food that a bird requires to survive. All of a sudden, she went into the chimney and out came a
woodpecker flew off from the top of the house. The little woman was turned to a woodpecker,
noticed by every school boy as she keeps pecking at the wood in search of food.

Glossary
Stanza 1 & 2
legend – old traditional story; away, away – very far away; hours of the day – daylight hours; harness – tie;
reindeer – deers found in the cold region to draw the sledge; furry – made of fur
Stanza 3 & 4
curious – strange; ‘tis – short form of ‘it is’; tale – story; Saint Peter– an apostle of Christ; world below –
earth; preaching – giving sermons
Stanza 5 & 6
cottage – small house made of wood; baking – cook (food) by dry heat without direct exposure to a flame,
typically in an oven; hearth – fireplace, the floor of a fireplace; being faint – feeling tired and dizzy, light-
headed; store – stock
Stanza 7 & 8
baking lay – was being baked; give away – donate for free; kneaded – moulding the dough; turned it over –
took it out after baking
Stanza 9 & 10
tiny scrap – very small piece; dough – cake mixture (in this context); wafer – thin slice; part with– give away;
shelf – place for storage
Stanza 11 & 12
provoke – cause irritation or anger, trigger anger; selfish – greedy or showing no consideration; dwell – live
Stanza 13 & 14
boring – making holes; chimney – shaft to draw away the smoke from a fireplace; woodpecker – a bird with a
strong bill and a stiff tail, which climbs tree trunks to find insects, and drums on dead wood to mark territory
Stanza 15 & 16
scarlet – bright red; black as a coal – jet black; flame – fire; wood – forest; boring for food – making holes in
tree trunks with its beak for finding food

1. Away, away in the Northland,
Where the hours of the day are few,
And the nights are so long in winter
That they cannot sleep them through;
Exp- The poet introduces the place from where the story is derived –Northland. The poet
says that the days are short and the nights are long in winter, and its difficult to sleep
for so many hours in the dark/throughout the night.
2. Where they harness the swift reindeer
To the sledges, when it snows;
And the children look like bear’s cubs
In their funny, furry clothes:
Exp- The poet continues to give a description of the people of Northland. She says that when
the snow falls, the people like sledging, so they reign the reindeer to the sledges. And
the little children wear heavy woollen clothes that make them look like little bear cubs.

3. They tell them a curious story —
I don’t believe ‘tis true;
And yet you may learn a lesson
If I tell the tale to you.
Exp- The poet informs how the elders tell their children strange and curious stories. Although
the poet doesn’t believe the story that she had heard as a child, she feels that she should
narrate the story none the less as it had a good message for us.
4. Once, when the good Saint Peter
lived in the world below,
And walked about it, preaching,
Just as he did, you know,
Exp- The poet then begins to tell the story. Once Saint Peter lived on earth. He travelled
around the world preaching the words of God.
5. He came to the door of a cottage,
In travelling round the earth,
Where a little woman was making cakes,
And baking them on the hearth;
Exp- The poet further says that while preaching the words of God round the world, the saint
reached the door of a little woman who was baking cakes on her hearth.
6. And being faint with fasting,
For the day was almost done,
He asked her, from her store of cakes,
To give him a single one.
Exp- The poet says that the condition of Saint Peter, when he came to the little woman’s
cottage was very bad. His body was pale and tired and he was hungry too, after a long
day. He stopped to ask for a piece of cake from the ones she had already baked and
displayed on the shelf.
7. So she made a very little cake,
But as it baking lay,
She looked at it, and thought it seemed
Too large to give away.
Exp- She baked a very small cake but before giving it away, she stopped to think whether it
was too big to give away to someone else for free.
8. Therefore she kneaded another,
And still a smaller one;
But it looked, when she turned it over,
As large as the first had done.
Exp- So she started to make smaller and smaller cakes, but each time she felt it was as big as
the earlier one.
9. Then she took a tiny scrap of dough,
And rolled and rolled it flat;
And baked it thin as wafer—
But she couldn’t part with that.
Exp- Finally, she made a wafer thin cake from an extremely small lump of dough. However,
even this she could not bare to just give away for free.
10. For she said,”My cakes that seem too small
When I eat of them myself
Are yet too large to give away.”
So she put them on the shelf.
Exp- She reasons that the cakes seemed small when she made it for her consumption, but
seemed all too big to be given away for charity. As a result, she ended up keeping all the
baked cakes on the shelf and leaving Saint Peter hungry and faint.
11. Then good Saint Peter grew angry,
For he was hungry and faint;
And surely such a woman
Was enough to provoke a saint.
Exp- In the above lines, the poet describes Saint Peter’s reaction to the woman. He gets angry
as he was hungry and weak. It is difficult to anger a saint but she succeeded in doing so
by her inhuman behaviour.
12. And he said, “You are far too selfish
To dwell in human form,
To have both food and shelter,
And fire to keep you warm.
Exp- Saint Peter calls her a selfish woman who was not therefore, deserving of the comfortable
lifestyle such as a house for shelter, water to keep clean, food to eat, and fire to keep
them warm that had been granted to human beings.
13. Now, you shall build as the birds do,
And shall get your scanty food
By boring, and boring, and boring,
All day in the hard, dry wood.”
Exp- Saint Peter cursed the little woman and deprived her of all the comforts. He said that
she would have to build her own nest like birds do and dig holes into the hard woods to
get worms/insects to feed herself.
14. Then up she went through the chimney,
Never speaking a word,
And out of the top flew a woodpecker,
For she was changed to a bird.
Exp- Soon after, the woman was seen going up the chimney of her house, speechless, and a
woodpecker could be seen flying out of that chimney.
15. She had a scarlet cap on her head,
And that was left the same;
But all the rest of her clothes were burned
Black as a coal in the flame.
Exp- The last two stanzas describe how the woodpecker gets its red cap. The scarlet cap on
the woman’s head was left untouched, while the rest of her clothes were burnt to ashes.
The bird’s head was still the same shade of red.
16. And every country schoolboy
Has seen her in the wood,
Where she lives in the trees till this very day,
Boring and boring for food.
Exp- In the above lines, the poet says that every countryside boy has seen the woodpecker in
the woods, pecking into the bark of the trees, searching for food to eat.
Poetic Devices
The most striking element in the poem is that the first two four line stanzas called quartains, have no end
punctuation.
The poet has used enjambment ( the continuation of a sentence without a pause beyond the end of a line,
couplet, or stanza).
Assonance: (repetition of vowel sounds)
away, away
Consonance: (repetition of consonant sounds)
swift, sledge, snow
Allusion : (Reference to a historical or literary person or event)
Saint Peter
Simile: (a comparison using like or as)
the children look like bears’ cubs, black as coal
Repetition : boring and boring and boring
Personification: (giving human characteristics to inanimated things)
listen to pity’s call

I. 1. Which country or countries do you think “the Northland” refers to?
Ans. Northland is described as a land somewhere in the north of the earth. It is a cold
country where people move on sledges drawn by reindeers. People wear heavy fur
clothes to keep themselves warm, and nights are longer than the days in winter.
2. What did Saint Peter ask the old lady for? What was the lady’s reaction?
Ans. Saint Peter asked for a piece of cake to satiate his hunger as it had been a long day
preaching the gospels to humanity. The little woman did not refuse, but each time she
baked a cake for him, she found it was too small to eat for herself but too big to give
away for free. She could not make herself give him even a wafer thin cake.
3. How did he punish her?
Ans. He punished her by transforming her into a woodpecker. Like a woodpecker, she would
have to make her own house and go in search of the scanty food she needed by boring
in the hard wood of trees.
4. How does a woodpecker get her food?
Ans. A woodpecker gets her food by boring/pecking in the hard barks of the trees.
5. Do you think that the old lady would have been so ungenerous if she had known who
Saint Peter really was? What would she have done?
Ans. Definitely not, she would not have behaved in such a selfish and greedy way. Instead,

she would have pleased him and served him most generously with as many cakes as he
wanted. Her behaviour was inhuman because of her ignorance.
6. Is this a true story? Which part of this poem do you feel is the most important?
Ans. It is a legend as humans cannot be changed to birds or vice versa. The main purpose of
the story is to teach and ingrain in the minds of the young, the value of generosity and
charity without any discrimination.
7. What is a legend? Why is this poem called a legend?
Ans. A legend is an old traditional story, usually with a moral teaching. The story is a narration
for children. The poet in the very onset says that she doesn’t believe this tale to be true.
This poem is called a legend because it teaches the purpose and value of generosity and
charity to all fellow beings.
8. Write a story of ‘A Legend of the Northland’ in about ten sentences.
Ans. Once, Saint Peter stopped by a little woman’s cottage as he was very tired and hungry,
after a long day of preaching to humanity. The woman was baking cakes and placing
them in the shelf. He requested the lady to give him a single piece of cake. She was not
ready to part with any from her stock, as they seemed too big to be given in charity. She
therefore, started to prepare cakes, but each time she was to give it to him, she thought
it was too big. So, every time she took smaller balls of dough to bake the cake. Finally,
when she prepared a wafer thin cake, she could not bear to part with that too, as it also
seemed too big to just give away. This act of the woman angered the saint and in turn,
he cursed her. She was punished to be a woodpecker, who would have to struggle to
secure food and build her own home to survive.
II. 1. Let’s look at the words at the end of the second and fourth lines, viz, ‘snows’ and
‘clothes’ ‘true ‘ and ‘you’, ‘below’ and ‘know’. We find that snow rhymes with clothes,
true with you and below with know. Find more such rhyming words.
Ans. The rhyming words in the poem are given below, in the 2nd and 4th lines of each
stanza.
Stanza
1 few through
2 snows clothes
3 true you
4 below know
5 earth hearth
6 done one
7 lay away
8 flat that
9 myself shelf
10 faint saint
11 form warm
12 food wood
13 same flame

2. Go to the local library or talk to older persons in your locality and find legends in
your own language. Tell the class these legends.
Ans. The Garland of Manjula
There is a banyan tree a few metres away from the Guruvayoor temple on the Eastern
part of the temple. A young Varasyar (a caste that worked within temples) girl would
make a garland every day and offer it to the Lord in the night. The Chief Priest would
adorn the idol with it. One day, she was late and the “Sri Koil” was closed. Manjula stood
near the banyan tree crying and Poonthanam who passed by told her “Guruvayurappan
knows what’s in your heart, keep the garland on the banyan tree and he will take it”.
The following morning, when the Chief Priest began to remove the used flowers, one
garland stuck to the idol and would not come off. When Poonthanam saw this, he called
out to the Lord saying, “That’s Manjula’s Garland, let it also fall”. The garland fell and
the devotees were awestruck and started chanting the Lord’s name. From that day, the
banyan tree is called Manjula.
1. Away, away in the Northland
Where the hours of the day are few,
And the nights are so long in winter
That they cannot sleep them through;
Where they harness the swift reindeer

To the sledges, when it snows;
And the children look like bear’s cubs
In their funny, furry clothes:
(a) What does the poet mean by quoting “Away, Away”? Why has the poet used
‘repetition’ here? (2)
(b) Why are people unable to sleep through night? (1)
(c) Why do people harness the swift reindeer? (1)
(i) Because people like sledging when the snow falls, so they tie the reindeers to
sledges and then reindeers pull the sledges
(ii) Because then the children look like bear’s cubs
(iii) Because sledging helps in making reindeer run faster
(iv) Both (i) and (iii)
(d) Why were the children compared to bear’s cubs? (1)
(i) Because children and bear’s cubs are small and tiny
(ii) Because children have to wear furry dresses to protect themselves from cold
(iii) Because reindeers pull the sledges and this makes them look like bear’s cubs
(iv) None of these
Ans. (a) By quoting ‘Away, Away’, the poet means ‘very far away’. The poet has used ‘repetition’
to emphasize a feeling or idea that the legend he is about to reveal happened in a
place that was very far away.

(b) People are unable to sleep through night because nights are too long in winter and

it’s difficult to sleep for so many hours.
(c) (i) B
ecause people like sledging when the snow falls, so they tie the reindeers to
sledges and then reindeers pull the sledges
(d) (ii) Because children have to wear furry dresses to protect themselves from cold

2. He came to the door of a cottage,

In travelling round the earth,
Where a little woman was making cakes,
And baking them on the hearth;
And being faint with fasting,

For the day was almost done,
He asked her, from her store of cakes,
To give him a single one.

(i) Phoebe Cary (ii) Alice Cary
(iii) Saint Peter (iv) None of these
(b) Why did he come to the cottage? (1)
(c) Why was ‘he’ about to faint? (2)
(d) What is a ‘hearth’? (1)
(i) A hearth is the place where a meal is eaten.
(ii) A hearth is the place where fire is made for cooking.
(iii) A hearth is a place for cooking food.
(iv) A hearth is a place for rest after a heavy meal.
Ans. (a) (iii) Saint Peter
(b) He needed food and rest badly. Therefore, he came to the cottage of a little woman
who was making cakes.
(c) Saint Peter was about to faint as he had been preaching and fasting. The woman
provoked Saint Peter by not giving him the cakes that were baked for him.
(d) (ii) A hearth is the place where fire is made for cooking.
3. For she said, “My cakes that seem too small

When I eat of them myself
Are yet too large to give away.”
So she put them on the shelf.
Then good Saint Peter grew angry,
For he was hungry and faint;
And surely such a woman
Was enough to provoke a saint.
(a) Why did the lady bake a small cake? (2)

(b) What did she do with the baked cakes? (1)
(i) She gave all the cakes to the saint.

(ii) She ate all by herself.
(iii) She kept the cakes on the shelf.
(iv) She threw all the cakes in the dustbin.
(c) Why was Saint Peter angry? (1)
(d) Which of the following words means the same as ‘enrage’? (1)
(i) Give (ii) Grew
(iii) hungry (iv) Provoke
Ans. (a) The woman in the poem has been shown as highly stingy, miserly, greedy and mean
by nature. Whenever she took out the cake from the hearth, they appeared to be
larger than the original size. Hence, she baked a very small cake for Saint Peter.
(b) (iii) She kept the cakes on the shelf.
(c) Saint Peter was angry at her greed as she did not give a piece of cake to satiate his
hunger.
(d) (iv) Provoke

To dwell in a human form,
Now, you shall build as the birds do,

All day in the hard, dry wood.”.
(a) “..You are far too selfish to...... human form” What is the poet trying to convey? (1)
(b) What is the tone of the poet in the given stanza? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Thoughful (2) Didactic
(3) Preachy (4) Insulting
(5) Reprimanding
(i) 2, 3 & 5 (ii) 1, 2 & 3
(iii) 2, 3 & 6 (iv) 1, 3 & 4
(c) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in “boring, boring and
boring”? (1)
(i) Repetition (ii) Personification
(iii) Assonance (iv) Simile
(d) What curse did Saint Peter cast on her? (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) The poet is trying to convey that the woman is selfish and doesn’t derserve to live
a comfortable life as a human being.
(b) (i) 2, 3 & 5
(c) (i) Repetition
(d) Out of anger, Saint Peter cursed the lady that henceforth she would have to make
her house like a bird does and have to make holes in the dry hard wood. She turned
into a bird, flew through the chimney and finally became a woodpecker.

5. Then up she went through the chimney,
Never speaking a word,
And out of the top flew a woodpecker,
For she was changed to a bird.
She had a scarlet cap on her head,

And that was left the same;
But all the rest of her clothes were burned
Black as a coal in the flame.
(a) What was the impact of the curse on the lady? (1)
(b) Which part of her dress was left untouched? (1)
(i) Red ring (ii) Shoes
(iii) Scarlet cap (iv) Hat
(c) Identify and explain the poetic device used by the poet in ‘black as a coal in the
flame’. (2)
(d) Which of the following words means the same as ‘bright red’? (1)
(i) Chimney (ii) Scarlet
(iii) Flame (iv) Top
Ans. (a) As an immediate result of the curse, the woman turned into a woodpecker and flew
away without speaking a word.
(b) (iii) Scarlet cap
(c) The poet has used the poetic device ‘simile’ in ‘black as a coal in the flame’. This
poetic device is used to make comparisons between two or more things with the
use of ‘like’ or ‘as’. Here, the poet is comparing the woman’s burnt clothes with coal
using ‘as’.
(d) (ii) Scarlet
1. Why does the poet want to tell its readers the story when she says, “I don’t believe it
is true”?
Ans. The poet acknowledges the story may not be true but chooses to narrate the story as she
felt that it has an important message for all, particularly for the young children. The
message the legend imparts is that we should not be selfish or greedy, but be helpful
and empathetic with a person who comes to our doorstep requesting for food or aid.
2. “And surely such a woman was enough to provoke a Saint.” Who was the woman and
how did she provoke the Saint?
Ans. The little woman who was baking cakes in her cottage was selfish and greedy. She had
plenty of cakes in the shelf and was baking more on the hearth. The saint was tired and
hungry after a long day of preaching and travelling. Her hesitation to part with one
single piece of cake, provoked him to anger.
3. What was the impact of the curse on the lady?
Ans. The little woman was too shocked to react to the curse of being transformed into a
bird. She rushed up to the chimney, and in the process, every thing on her body got
burnt and charred in the flames. Her red cap got transformed into the plume of the
woodpecker, and like a bird, she flew out of the chimney into the woods.
4. What is a legend? Why is the poem called ‘A Legend in the Northland’?
Ans. A legend is a tale from ancient times about people and events that may or may not be
true. It is a traditional story. It contains moral messages. The poem is a legend because
it teaches us to be generous, unlike the old woman.
5. How did Saint Peter’s curse act upon the old lady?
Ans. Saint Peter was a holy man. He cursed the old lady to be turned into a bird. His curse
at once acted upon her. She was changed into a woodpecker wearing a scarlet cap. All
her clothes were burnt black as she went through the chimney and flew out of the top.
6. Where does this legend belong to and what kind of country is it?
Ans. The legend belongs to the ‘Northland’, an area that could refer to any of the extremely
cold countries in the Earth’s north polar region, such as Greenland, the northern
regions of Russia - Siberia, or the Scandinavian countries - Denmark, Norway, Sweden,
Iceland and Finland. It is a cold place where days are short and the nights are long.
7. Why was Saint Peter tired and hungry?
Ans. Saint Peter was an apostle of Jesus Christ. He travelled around the land, preaching the
message of Christ. During the course of his journey, sometimes, he did not get food and
water. Besides, he had to observe fasts also. This often left him tired and hungry.
8. Why did the woman bake a little cake?
Ans. The woman in the poem has been shown as being highly stingy, miserly, greedy and
mean by nature. Whenever she picked up a cake to give it away, it appeared to be too
large to give away. Hence, she baked a very small cake for Saint Peter that was as thin as
a wafer.
1. Greed is a quality which God does not like. Discuss it in context of the poem.
Ans. Man is one creation of God who never reaches a state of contentment. He keeps wanting
more and more. His limit for satiation is unmeasurable. Our hands are always with
the palm facing upwards to receive more and more, and never downwards to give
more and more. This is the quality of man that has been described in ‘The Legend of
Northland’.
The baker woman is hesitant to part with the goodies she is baking, and accepts herself,
the difficulty she faces while giving. The cake that appears small on her plate, seems
very big on the plate meant for serving to another. Unconsciously, she does accept her
flaw, but does not make attempts to correct this flaw. We get transformed into inhuman
characters in our madness to satisfy each and every greed/desire of ours. Eventually,
just as the baker woman was cursed, we too will have to suffer for our misdeeds.
2. What do you understand by dramatic narrative?
Ans. Poems with dramatic narrative are a form of poetry that has a plot and tells a story.
Poems can vary in length from short or long to tell a complex story. Many times, these
poems use the voices of characters and narrators and usually the story is written in
metered verse. Dramatic narrative is a specific style of writing in which the poet chooses
to share only the action of a scene and not the internal thoughts or emotions of a
character. Some people refer to this as the “fly-on-the-wall”, where the narrator is a fly
observing the events but not commenting upon them.
This poem is a dramatic narrative, as the poet is narrating to the readers of her poem,
the legend that had been passed on to her by her elders from the far cold Northland.
She is not putting across her thoughts or feelings of acceptance or refusal to be part of
the legend. A moral story is narrated perhaps for the common good of all.
(Meter is a unit of rhythm in poetry, the pattern of the beats. It is also called a foot. Each
foot has a certain number of syllables in it, usually two or three syllables.)
3. What is the message of the poem?
Ans. This poem teaches us that true happiness lies in sharing things with the person who are
in need. If we are greedy, we cannot have happiness in our life. On the other hand, our
charitable nature makes us think about pains and sorrows suffered by the other people.
The little woman baking cakes was asked for something to eat by a tired and hungry
traveller. The woman, who had a large store of cakes, was greedy and selfish.
She made smaller and smaller cakes, but in the end refused to part with any. Her greed
and mercilessness angered the weary traveller, Saint Peter, who told her that she was
too selfish to dwell in human form, where she has food, warmth and shelter. He cursed
her to become a bird and live in a nest and search for scanty food by digging all dry and
hard wood.
4. Briefly narrate the legend of the old woman and Saint Peter.
Ans. Once, Saint Peter stopped by an old lady’s cottage because he was feeling hungry and
weak after the day’s fasting. The lady was baking cakes on the hearth. When Saint
Peter asked her for one of the cakes, she tried to make a tiny cake for him. But as it was
baking, she found it too large to be given away.
She tried baking two more times but even the smallest of cakes seemed too large to her.
Such greedy behaviour of the lady annoyed the hungry saint. He cursed her saying that
she was far too selfish to be a human, to have food, shelter and fire to keep her warm.
Thus, she was transformed into a woodpecker.
All her clothes except her scarlet cap were gone as she went up the chimney and flew
out of the top. Every country schoolboy is said to have seen her in the forest, boring into
the wood for food till date.

To dwell in a human form,
Now, you shall build as the birds do,

All day in the hard, dry wood.”.
(a) What does the repetition of ‘away’ emphasise? (1)

(i) That the hours of the day are few
(ii) That nights are so long
(iii) That how distant Northland is
(iv) That how people are unable to sleep
(b) Which country is the poet talking about? What is unique about the place? (2)

(c) What is a sledge? (1)
(d) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in ‘the children look like
bear’s cubs’? (1)
(i) Simile (ii) Repetition
(iii) Assonance (iv) Consonance
2. Therefore she kneaded another,

And still a smaller one;
But it looked, when she turned it over,
As large as the first had done.
Then she took a tiny scrap of dough,

And rolled and rolled it flat;
And baked it thin as a wafer –
But she couldn’t part with that.
(a) Why did the little old lady knead another flour? (2)
(b) What is the meaning of ‘tiny scrap of dough’? (1)
(i) Waste dough (ii) Little
(iii) Small lump of dough (iv) Both (i) and (iii)
(c) Why was the dough rolled flat? (1)
(i) To make wafer (ii) To make a thin small cake
(iii) To make a big cake (iv) To make a bread
(d) What was the size of the second cake? (1)

1. ‘I don’t believe ‘tis’ true; and yet you may learn a lesson’. What does the poet want to
tell and why?
2. What is the theme of the ballad, ‘The Legend of the Northland’?
3. Was the woman wrong? Justify your answer.
4. Why did the little woman not say anything when she was cursed by Saint Peter?

1. Rewrite the poem, ‘The Legend of the Northland’ as a short story. Highlight the
conversation between Saint Peter and the little woman as written dialogues.
2. Is it right for anyone to curse another or wish ill for another as shown in ‘The Legend
of the Northland?’ Express your opinion in the matter. (Constructed Response Question)
3. John was a little boy.....lived in an orphanage.....youngest child.......Complete the
story and give it a suitable title. Take references from the poem, ‘The Legend of the
Northland’. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

No Men Are Foreign Poem
—James Kirkup 6
About the Poet

James Falconer Kirkup, (23 April 1918 – 10 May 2009) born James Harold Kirkup, was an English poet,
translator and travel writer. He wrote over 30 books, including autobiographies, novels and plays.
Theme
In the poem, ‘No Men are Foreign’, the poet is expressing a wonderful thought – the whole world is one.
According to the place on the earth one is born, there is bound to be difference in the appearance, language
and lifestyle. But there is a common element in every human being and that is love. He is advocating a life
without barriers.
UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD- We are the children of the same father who is God. Therefore, we are the
citizens of our mother earth, so we should not divide ourselves by the boundaries of our countries.
INTERNATIONALISM- The world is one family. It tends to dismantle man-made barriers that stand between
one nation and the other. By having an international outlook, men and women will enjoy equal status.
Summary
The poem is about brotherhood, and harmonious existence without discrimination
geographically, socially or economically.
The poet says that every human being is the same regardless of whatever clothes we may wear.
We walk on the same land, and also get buried here.
Our bio-rhythm is the same, we wake up and work in the same way. The poet emphasises that
the one most important thing that sustains life is love which is recognised and understood by
every living being.
The poet is cautioning us against fighting with each other or getting influenced by others to
fight, for if we do so, we are betraying and condemning ourselves in the process.
He concludes by telling us that our actions defile the earth and outrage the innocence of the air
that is our own, for no men are foreign and the whole world is one.

Glossary
strange – unknown; beneath – below; uniform – clothes we wear; a single body – a body just like any other
like yours and mine
they – all the other people; aware – know about; fed by peaceful harvests – food is produced in the land and
grows silently to feed man; starv’d – starved, die due to hunger; labour – work, toil
wake – to get up; strength – ability; recognise – realise, identify; understand –comprehend
told to hate – enemity is created between brothers; dispossess – deprive; betray – cheat; condemn – blame
defile– to polute, dirty, spoil; hells of fire – extreme hatred and anger; outrage – anger, resentment, revolt;
innocence – state of being free from guilt, blamelessness, pure

1. “Remember, no men are strange, no countries foreign
Beneath all uniforms, a single body breathes
Like ours: the land our brothers walk upon
Is earth like this, in which we all shall lie.
Exp- The poet is telling us to remember that no man is different or unknown to us, and no
country is a foreign one. All of us live upon the same earth. Whatever different kind of
dress we wear, it is a human being, that is alive and breathing under every dress. The
land we walk upon and the earth we live on is equally shared by all of us, and it is within
the depths of this earth that all of us will lie after we die.
2. They, too, aware of sun and air and water,
Are fed by peaceful harvests, by war’s long winter starv’d.
Their hands are ours, and in their lines we read
A labour not different from our own.
Exp- Every human being is aware and can avail of the bounties of nature, the sun, air and
water. All of us use it for the same reasons, wherever we are, then how can we be
different from one another. The food we eat is provided by fields and trees we plant,
and the process is the same everywhere. They also like peace, as we do. They also suffer
when there is war, and face hardships when the weather destroys the crops. All the
human beings suffer and enjoy in the same manner. They too have hands, they work
like us, and the way they labour is just like we do. For survival is the basic need of every
human being.
3. “Remember they have eyes like ours that wake
Or sleep, and strength that can be won
By love. In every land is common life
That all can recognise and understand.
Exp- The poet is reminding us that they have eyes like us, wake up and sleep like us, and
understand the strength, and the emotion “love”, like we all do. It is the same for them
as it is for you and me. He adds that the kind of life they lead is not different from
ours, and we all recognise this fact. We know that life follows a certain pattern that is
not different in the different parts of the world. It is essentially, birth, growth and life,
and eventually, death. This is the normal pattern. You know it just as well as the other
human being. Then, how can one place on earth be foreign to the other?

4. Let us remember, whenever we are told
To hate our brothers, it is ourselves
That we shall dispossess, betray, condemn.
Remember, we who take arms against each other
Exp- We must never allow ourselves to fall prey to the petty prejudices and begin to hate
our brothers. For if we do so, the poet feels that it is ourselves whom we are betraying.
We are doing injustice to our own brothers and sisters, and we will be blamed for our
actions. We will be responsible for destroying the peace and harmony around us. We
are destroying the very essence of peaceful existence which is detrimental for life itself.
5. It is the human earth that we defile.
Our hells of fire and dust outrage the innocence
Of air that is everywhere our own,
Remember, no men are foreign, and no countries strange.
Exp- When we take arms against each other, we are destroying the earth. We are polluting
the earth that is for every one to live on cordially. Hatred, prejudices, war, and killing,
releases the dirt of our thoughts, words, and actions into the air we breathe and destroys
its purity. It is time therefore, that we realise that no one is a foreigner to the other. We
live in the same space, the earth, and we need to recognise this and learn to live and let
live. The world is theirs as much as it is mine and yours, so if you and I can live here,
what should prevent them from living here, in peace and harmony.
Poetic Devices
Rhyme scheme
There is no rhyme scheme. The poem is written in free verse.
Simile
A direct comparison between two unlike things using “like” or “as”.
A single body like ours, Is earth like this, They have eyes like ours
Alliteration
The repetition of consonant sounds in a line or grouping of words.
A single body breathes In which we all shall lie Whenever we are told
Metaphor
The comparison of two dissimilar things, often by expressing that the one thing is actually the other.
Our hells of fire and dust
Assonance
The repetition of vowel sounds in a line or grouping of words.
Aware of sun and air and water

1. (i) “Beneath all uniforms...” What uniforms do you think the poet is speaking about?
(ii) How does the poet suggest that all people on earth are same?

Ans. (i) The poet is referring to the clothes we wear.
It could also be interpreted as the kind of person you are, the caste, creed, culture,
religion, nature, demeanour, character, the facade (deceptive external appearance),
the prejudices, and the pretenses under which we breathe. The poet says that we are
all the same, whatever we cover ourselves with.
(ii) The poet says that we are all the same, we live in the same world, our habits are the
same, we work, we eat, we sleep and wake up in the same manner. The strength in
every human being lies in his ability to love and spread love. And we all settle down
in the same earth when we die.
2. In stanza 1, find five ways in which we are all alike. Pick out the words.
Ans. No men are strange, no countries are foreign, single body beneath all uniforms, land is
same everywhere, land is same where we shall lie.
3. How many common features can you find in stanza 2? Pick out the words.
Ans. They too are aware of sun.., they too are fed by peaceful harvests, their hands are like
ours, in their lines we read, a labour not different from our own.
4. “...whenever we are told to hate out brothers....” When do you think this happens?
Why? Who ‘tells’ us? Should we do as we are told at such times? What does the poet say?
Ans. It is the people who are not interested in a life of universal brotherhood who are the
perpetrators of war. Their selflish and acquisitive motives, urges them to incite other
humans to join them to battle it out and conquer the earth that belongs to everyone.
This could be triggered by intolerance towards each other in the name of religion, caste,
creed, territory, etc. It is these perpetrators who destroy life. We should not adhere to
their demands for war and bloodshed because what is mine is theirs too. We are all
brothers and sisters, and there is no boundary between us. There is no country or no
foreigner.
1. Remember, no men are strange, no countries foreign
beneath all uniforms, a single body breathes
Like ours:
(a) What does the poet want the readers to remember? (1)
(b) What does the poet mean by uniforms? (1)
(i) The different kind of clothes people wear, the style, the colours and the pattern.
(ii) The same clothes people wear.
(iii) The style people follow.
(iv) None of these
(c) What is the tone of the poet in the given stanza? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Warning (2) Courteous
(3) Serious (4) Superficial
(5) Insulting
(i) 2 & 3 (ii) 1 & 3
(iii) 3 & 5 (iv) 1 & 4

(d) What is the poet trying to convey? (2)
Ans. (a) The poet wants the reader to remember that we are all human beings and not
strangers.
(b) (i) The different kind of clothes people wear, the style, the colours and the pattern.
(c) (ii) 1 & 3
(d) The poet is trying to convey that all human beings are similar regardless of the
difference in outward appearances or ways of living.
2. Remember that they have eyes like ours that wake

or sleep, and strength that can be won
By love. In every land is common life
That all can recognise and understand.
(a) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in ‘they have eyes like
ours’? (1)
(i) Alliteration (ii) Metaphor
(iii) Simile (iv) Assonance
(b) Who is referred as ‘they’? (1)
(i) The people of countries, whom we considered as stranger
(ii) The poet and his family
(iii) The sleep and strength
(iv) The love among people
(c) How can we become strong? (1)
(d) What do we have to remember, according to the given stanza? (2)
Ans. (a) (iii) Simile
(b) (i) The people of countries, whom we considered as stranger
(c) The one thing that universally strengthens all human beings is love.
(d) We have to remember that other people too have eyes that wake and sleep which
shows that all human beings are similar. We all are similar in structures as we are all
flesh and blood. We walk on the same land as long as we are alive.
3. Remember, we who take up arms against each other

It is the human earth we defile.
(a) Who are responsible for spoiling the earth? (1)

(i) Human beings (ii) Terrorists
(iii) Foreigners (iv) All of these
(b) What is the poet telling us to ponder upon? (2)
(c) What does he warn us about? (1)
(d) What of the following word from the stanza means the same as ‘damage the purity
or appearance of ’? (1)
(i) Arms (ii) Defile
(iii) Against (iv) None of these
Ans. (a) (i) Human beings
(b) The poet is telling us to ponder upon the situation that would arise, if we take up
arms against each other. War is no solution as it causes loss to both parties.
(c) The poet warns us that we will be responsible for defiling the earth if we take up
arms against each other.
(d) (ii) Defile
1. Do we all belong to the same world? Do you agree with the poet?
Ans. Yes, we all do belong to the same world. I agree with the poet. But belonging and
believing are two different sides of the same coin. How many of us accept the universality
of existence? Do we treat and behave with every one in the same manner? We fail to
accept our immediate surroundings as common, then how is it possible to go beyond.
2. How do human beings conflict?
Ans. The poet says that human beings spread negative ideas, creating ill-will, and intolerance
towards each other. When this volcano of hatred erupts, there is war, bloodshed, death,
and discontent. It is, therefore, necessary that we do not fall prey to false prejudices and
unnecessary attempts made to defile the earth.
3. Why does the poet say that life is the same everywhere?
Ans. The poet says that life is the same everywhere because men have the same wants. To
satisfy these wants, they generally follow the same practices, work the same way, eat the
simililar kind of food, and cultivate food in the similar manner. Most importantly, the
poet says that it is ‘love’ that gives every human being the strength to live.
4. How is innocence outraged? How does it affect our life and surroundings?
Ans. Innocence and purity of everything around us is outraged by hatred and jealousy. It
makes us take up arms against each other, resulting in the destruction of peaceful co-
existence. The poet says that the air that is everyone’s is defiled by hate-mongers.
5. How are the eyes of everyone similar, according to the poet?
Ans. The eyes of every human being is the same, according to the poet. He justifies this by
saying that everyone uses their eyes to sleep and wake up. We may add that we see the
same world and beauties of nature that is spread before us by the almighty. We have
the same dreams and shut our eyes to the same things that we all know is not good for
us.
6. Explain the use of the terms ‘harvest’ and ‘war’ in the poem.
Ans. The poet has used these terms for their symbolic meanings. The term ‘harvest’ is
symbolised as the harbinger (indicator) of peace, harmony, and growth and the giver of
life. Contrarily, ‘war’ is the instrument of destruction, and spreads hatred, and misery
everywhere.
7. Why do we sometimes hate our brothers?
Ans. Sometimes some selfish people instigate the innocent to harm others and hate our
brothers. They do it for their own benefit. The common or ordinary man does not
understand their tricks and starts hating his fellow human beings. The poet says
that one should not follow anybody’s advice without brooding over it.
8. How do we defile the earth?
Ans. We defile the earth by considering other human beings as our enemies, outsiders,
and foreigners; by dividing our earth into countries and by developing enmity against
another group of people. We wage wars and the weapons of war pollute the air we
breathe, by raising dust and smoke, and by piling debris on earth.
9. Explain, ‘Are fed by peaceful harvests’.
Ans. The line ‘Are fed by peaceful harvests’ means that all men feed upon crops that are
cultivated during times of peace. War brings chaos and destroys all of us. There are no
winners in war. However, peace benefits all of us.
1. Write an article on the relevence of the poem in today’s world. You are Preeti/
Preetam. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. In a Foreign World
By Preeti
The essence of human existence has been potrayed magnificently by the poet in the
poem, ‘No Men are Foreign’. Isn’t it true that we are all living in the same world,
whether in the north, south, east or west? Can we live anywhere in the world without
food, water, air, and love? This is the highlight of James Kirkup’s poem. The relevence
the poem has in today’s world is immense. Man is forgetting the fact that we are all
brothers and sisters and created by the same God. What is the use of spreading terror
and hatred? We need to stop killing and maiming our own species. Let us understand
the message of the poet, and appreciate the need to accept the foreigners and countries
around the world as our own. Break all boundaries that separate you and me from them.
2. Is it possible to change the volatile (highly explosive) situation that is prevailing in
the world today? How? Explain. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. The world around us is rife with hatred, blood-shed, war, and death. We were given a
beautiful mass of land to live and co-exist with everyone in peace and harmony. What
happened? When, where, and how? Why have men become intolerant of each other? It
is not very difficult to find an answer or a solution to these questions. But if it has to be
effective, we need to work together.
Man, in the course of time, had developed qualities that were detrimental to harmonious
living. Selfishness, greed, power, and ego, took the better of him. He therefore,
began spreading hatred among his brethren to secure and expand his geographical
boundaries. Is this going to be of any use? Definitely not! What happens as a result of
strife and hatred is chaos and destruction.
Why not change? It is a simple shift over from being inhuman to becoming human.
Live happily, accept everyone the way he or she is, give and spread joy and happiness.
For the world is ours, to live not as foreigners, but as one big family.
3. ‘Wars have always brought total ruin in this world, yet they are fought repeatedly.’
Discuss.
Ans. Wars are a result of over-ambition and greed of irresponsible rulers of the world. They
bring ruin both to the victor and the vanquished by shattering the economy of the
warring countries. In the past, wars were localised by now they are global and hence,
more dangerous and destructive. The memories of the First and the Second World
Wars are still fresh in our minds. The horrific after-effects of the bombing of Hiroshima
and Nagasaki in 1945 can still be seen. Still, it is appalling to note that people of the
world do not learn from history. The danger of yet another war lurks all the time. The
divisive forces are even stronger in the present times and the mad race of armaments
too is scary. Hope lies in the strength of the common people who should refuse to be
fooled by vested and unscrupulous leaders. Instead, people of the world should look
at the world as a global village that offers innumerable opportunities and reasons for

peaceful coexistence.
4. How are we alike? Explain in context with the poem.
Ans. We all are alike. We have the same body structure. All of us need the same air to breathe,
the same sun to get sunlight and warmth, and the same water for many purposes. Our
daily routine is also almost the same. We get up in the morning, take a bath, have
breakfast and go to work or school. All of us long for love. We all sleep at night and wake
up in the morning.
When our needs and feelings are the same, then we should treat all people equally.
We should not look down upon anybody on the basis of his/her colour, caste, region or
gender. We should treat everyone as our brother and sister.
Unfortunately, some self-centered people fight with others and try to hurt them. They
think that others have harmed them. We should not think that other people are ‘others’.
They are also our brothers. If they make any mistakes, we should forgive them or
compromise with them.

1. They, too, aware of sun and air and water,
Are fed by peaceful harvests, by war’s long winter starv’d.
(a) Identify and explain the poetic device used in ‘aware of sun and air and water’.
(2)
(b) Who are ‘they’ in the above lines? (1)
(i) Harvesters (ii) Human Beings
(iii) Both (i) and (ii) (iv) Neither (i) nor (ii)
(c) What are we fed? (1)
(d) Which of the following seasons has been referred in the above lines? (1)
(i) Winter (ii) Harvest
(iii) Rainy (iv) Autumn
2. Their hands are ours, and in their lines we read

A labour not different from our own.
(a) “Their hands are ours”. What does this mean? (1)
(b) What do you understand by the word ‘lines’ in the given stanza? (1)
(i) The line between labour and other
(ii) The lines on their face and body which are just like ours
(iii) The lines on their palm
(iv) The phrase written for a labour
(c) What can we see in their hands? (1)
(i) Same signs of hard work and struggle
(ii) Same lines
(iii) Both hands are same
(iv) Both hands are different

(d) Explain: ‘A labour not different from our own’. (2)

1. Why does the poet begin and end his poem with the same lines?
2. Justify the title of the poem.
3. Is it important to have an opinion of one’s own? Is it right to be influenced by the
thoughts and ideas of others? (Constructed Response Question)
4. How is our life common? Explain in reference to the poem, ‘No Men are Foreign’.

1. Write a letter to the Prime Minister of the country, requesting him to ponder upon the
thoughts shared by the poet James Kirkup. (Constructed Response Question)
2. Write a paragraph on “Coexistence on the Planet”. (Constructed Response Question)
3. Make a diary entry of an incident that happened to you, wherein you were exposed to
a very commendable humanitarian act of a little child on the street.
zzz

Poem
On Killing A Tree
7 —Gieve Patel
About the Poet

Gieve Patel, born on 18 August 1940, is an Indian poet, playwright, painter as well as a doctor. He belongs to
a group of writers who have subscribed themselves to the ‘Green Movement’ which is involved in an effort
to protect the environment.
Theme
The poet in his poem, ‘On Killing a Tree’ is explaining very vivdly the process of destruction of nature.
He is emphasising the predicament we will eventually face, if we continue in this manner.
The idea presented is therefore, deforestation leading to disaster, and the need for afforestation is implied.
This poem highlights a lot of morals. Firstly, it displays the destructive nature of humans. Secondly, it shows
that Mother Nature is inevitable and cannot be easily destroyed. Thirdly, the tree is a symbol of mankind. It
says that human life is not so easy to end. If we cut the fingers or the skin, then we do not die. It is the heart
that should be cut-out. This is the main theme of the poem. The poem is very short. But it slashes out a scar
in our minds.
Summary
The poem begins ironically, describing the crime committed by the tree. For years, it has
consumed the earth’s crust. Like a thief, it has absorbed sunlight, air, and water and has grown
up like a giant. So the tree must be killed. But it is not an easy task. A simple jab of the knife will
not do it. From close to the ground, it will rise up again and grow to its former size. It will again
become a threat to man. So the tree should be tied with a rope and pulled out entirely. Its white,
bleeding root should be exposed. Then it should be browned and hardened and twisted and
withered and it is done. The poem gives a realistic picture of man’s attitude towards trees. The
tree is his greatest friend. But man is so foolish that he doesn’t realise the fact that he is cutting
his own throat when he cuts a tree. The poet depicts violence literally and non-violence ironically.
The root of the tree is like the love that is essential for human beings to survive. This love is
given to us by our parents who take years to nurture us into strong individuals. If this love is
chopped off, the giver that is the parents, wither, decay, and go into oblivion.

1. It takes much time to kill a tree,
Not a simple jab of the knife
Will do it. It has grown
Slowly consuming the earth,
Exp- The poet is telling man that it is not very easy to kill a tree. A simple jab of the knife will not
be adequate to destroy a full grown tree that has absorbed nutrition from the earth slowly.
2. Rising out of it, feeding
Upon its crust, absorbing
Years of sunlight, air, water,
And out of its leprous hide
Sprouting leaves.
Exp- The tree rises out of the earth and feeds upon its crust. As it grows through the years, it
absorbs sunlight, air, and water. (The poet is personifying the bark of the tree by calling
it a leprous hide.) The leaves are seen to be growing on its branches that have several
layers of tough and protective shield, also called the bark of the tree.
3. So hack and chop
But this alone wont do it.
Not so much pain will do it.
Exp- The poet says that just hacking and chopping or putting it through a lot of pain is not
adequate to kill a tree.
4. The bleeding bark will heal
And from close to the ground
Will rise curled green twigs,
Miniature boughs
Which if unchecked will expand again
To former size.
Exp- After the wicked chopping, the bleeding bark will eventually heal. The poet says that
thereafter, from the chopped remains, that is close to the earth, small curled new shoots
will begin to appear again. He warns man that if this is not checked, it will grow into a
big tree, back to its former size once again.
5. No,
The root is to be pulled out—
Out of the anchoring earth:
It is to be roped, tied,
And pulled out— snapped out
Or pulled out entirely,
Out from the earth-cave,
Exp- The poet says, “No” do not let it grow. It has to be uprooted from the earth that is
holding it together. He suggests the technique and says, tie up the root with a rope and
pull it out of the hollow of the earth fully and completely.

6. And the strength of the tree exposed
The source, white and wet,
The most sensitive, hidden
For years inside the earth.
Exp- When the root is pulled out of the earth, we are introduced to the strongest part of the
tree. It is from here that the tree originates. It is moist and white because it is protected
by mother earth who has taken care of it, knowing that this is the most sensitive part of
the tree. Perhaps, that is why, it is kept out of sight of the wicked human beings.
7. Then the matter
Of scorching and choking
In sun and air,
Browning, hardening,
Twisting, withering,
And then it is done.
Exp- After the tree is uprooted, the poet says, the next matter to be considered is how to burn it,
dry it up in the sun and air. It then goes through the stages of losing its lustre and becoming
brown and lifeless, its softness and tenderness is replaced by hardness. The unfortunate
thing then crumbles and withers away to nothingness. The destruction is complete.
Poetic Devices
Sarcasm
This is a sarcastic poem about man’s indiscriminate destruction of trees. The tree is presented as an enemy to
man. Man is presented as a professional killer who thinks of all possible ways to torture the tree.
Personification
The poet has used personification: “the bleeding bark”, “leperous hide”, “so much pain”, “consuming the
earth”, “curled green leaves”, “scorching and choking”.
Alliteration
“ bleeding bark” and “white and wet”
Repetition
“Out. Out”, pulled out, snapped out.”

1. Can a “simple jab of the knife” kill a tree? Why not?
Ans. It takes a long time to kill a tree that has been nurtured and protected for so many years
by mother earth. It grows big and strong therefore, it is not easy to kill it by making a
simple jab on it with a knife.
2. How has the tree grown to its full size? List the words suggestive of its life and activity.
Ans. It has grown to its full size by ‘slowly consuming the earth’, ‘feeding on the earth’s
crust’, and ‘absorbing years of sunlight, air, and water’. Its ‘bleeding bark’, the ‘curled
green twigs’ will rise, and the miniature boughs will ‘expand’.

3. What is the meaning of “bleeding bark”? What makes it bleed?
Ans. The bleeding bark refers to the fluid that oozes out of the part of the tree that has been
chopped. It bleeds because of the sorrow, and pain it encounters as trees also have life.
4. The poet says “No” at the beginning of the third stanza. What does he mean by this?
Ans. The poet begins the third stanza with ‘No’ because he has ended the previous stanza
with a warning that if left unchecked, the tree will grow back. He wants to emphasise to
the cruel human beings that under no circumstances should let this happen.
5. What is the meaning of “anchoring earth” and “earth cave”?
Ans. The expression ‘anchoring earth’ refers to the tight grip with which the earth is holding
the tree together in the ‘earth cave’ that is hollow from which the tree’s roots are secured
within her.
6. What does he mean by “the strength of the tree exposed”?
Ans. The essence of the tree, its root, is under the ground and never seen by man. However,
once a tree is chopped, and has to be destroyed completely, this essence has to be exposed
to man. The root, has to be pulled out of the earth and exposed to the outer world.
7. What finally kills the tree?
Ans. Once the root is hauled out of the earth, it is left to decay and dry in the scorching heat
of the sun. It chokes in the blazing heat, and withers away never to be revived again.
1. It takes much time to kill a tree,
Not a simple jab of the knife
Will do it. It has grown
Slowly consuming the earth,
(a) Why does it take so much time to kill a tree? (1)

(b) Explain, ‘Slowly consuming the earth’. (2)
(c) Why can’t a ‘simple jab of the knife’ kill a tree? (1)
(i) Because it takes time to kill a tree
(ii) Because the tree is big and strong
(iii) Because it can be plucked easily
(iv) None of these
(d) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in the line: “It has grown
slowly consuming the earth”? (1)
(i) Metaphor (ii) Simile
(iii) Personification (iv) Assonance
Ans. (a) Over the years, the tree has grown strong, and hence, it will take so much time to kill
a tree.
(b) ‘Slowly consuming the earth’ means that the tree has grown by consuming years of
nutrients and minerals from the earth. The roots of tree are hidden under the earth
and they are the only source that provide water, nutrients to the other parts of the
tree.
(c) (ii) Because the tree is big and strong
(d) (i) Metaphor
2. The bleeding bark will heal
And from close to the ground
Will rise curled green twigs,
Miniature boughs
Which if unchecked will expand again
To former size.
(a) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in ‘bleeding bark’? (1)
(i) Alliteration (ii) Simile
(iii) Metaphor (iv) Personification
(b) What does regrowing of a hacked tree indicate? (1)
(c) Poet is telling not to ignore: (1)
(i) the roots of the tree.
(ii) small twigs that grow from the chopped tree.
(iii) the leaves falling from the tree.
(iv) the width of the tree before killing.
(d) What is likely to happen if the tree is unchecked? (2)
Ans. (a) (i) Alliteration
(b) The regrowing of a hacked tree indicates that nature cannot be easily defeated by
man.
(c) (i) the roots of the tree
(d) If the boughs of a tree are unchecked, the tree will expand again to its former size.
If we cut the bark with knife, the bleeding bark will heal. Then, from close to the
ground green twigs will appear.
3. No,
The root is to be pulled out —
Out of the anchoring earth;
And pulled out — snapped out
Or pulled out entirely,
Out from the earth-cave
(a) Why does the poet say ‘No’? (1)

(i) To emphasize not to cut the trees
(ii) To emphasize the need for controlling the regrowth of the tree
(iii) To emphasize that tree will not be killed with a knife
(iv) None of these
(b) What is meant by ‘anchoring earth’? (2)
(c) In the given stanza, what is the poet suggesting to do to kill the tree? (1)
(d) How does the earth give protection to the tree? (1)
(i) It provides air and water to the tree.
(ii) It provides food for the tree.
(iii) It anchors the tree and keeps it firm.
(iv) None of these
Ans. (a) (ii) To emphasize the need for controlling the regrowth of the tree

(b) The term ‘anchoring earth’ refers to the tree’s roots that lie within the earth and act
as an anchor for the tree to grow and hold it firmly to the earth. They keep the tree
safe by providing it with water and nutrients.
(c) The poet suggests that for a tree to be killed, the root has to be uprooted, and it has
to be scorched and choked in the sun and air.
(d) (iii) It anchors the tree and keeps it firm.
1. Why has he called the root sensitive?

Ans. The poet has called the root sensitive because it is the life guard of the tree. It is kept
safely under the ground, so that life is ensured. Just as a baby bird is protected by a
mother under her wings, and a human being protects the child from all dangers, the
mother earth also protects the strength of the tree, the nerve centre of the tree, her
child, the root within the safety of her bosom (close to her).
2. What message is conveyed by the poem?
Ans. The poem conveys the message that human beings have destructive temperament
towards nature, but Mother nature has regenerative powers and cannot be destroyed
easily. It has the ability to resurrect itself. Also, the tree teaches us that mere physical
assaults cannot ruin us. As long as our root, our soul is intact we can rise again.
3. What are the two important stages for killing a tree?
Ans. There are two stages of killing a tree. First, the tree should be pulled out entirely. Its
roots are to be exposed to the sun and the air. Secondly, the roots are to be scorched in
the sun. When the roots are scorched, these turn brown, hard and withered. The tree
finally dies.
4. How will the bleeding bark of trees heal?
Ans. When the blow of knives or axes does not kill trees, its bleeding bark will gradually
heal its pain all the time and the green leaves will grow from the boughs. Actually, the
strength of trees lies in its roots. When they are not uprooted, they will expand and
grow into a complete tree.
5. Is it easier to chop off a tree or grow a new one?
Ans. The chopping, uprooting, and killing of a tree may perhaps take a month or two. Just
as it takes only a second to kill a man and bury him. However, for the chopped tree to
reach its original size and glory would take many, many years.
6. How will the ‘bleeding bark’ heal?
Ans. Despite the pain and injury the woodcutter has inflicted on the tree, it will bleed for
a while, and heal in the normal course. It is protected by the mother earth, who will
ensure that healing takes place.
7. How does a tree stop growing completely?
Ans. The poet says that if the root is left underground, in all probability, fresh shoots will
sprout and gradually, the tree will grow back to its original size. If a regrowth has to be
curtailed, it has to be uprooted and destroyed completely.
8. Contrast ‘bleeding bark’ with ‘green twigs’. What is the poet trying to explain?
Ans. The bleeding bark and the red colour of blood refers to the stopping of growth.
Contrarily, the green twigs speak about fresh growth and the beginning of a new life.
He has contrasted the harbinger of death, with that of life.

1. What has the poet tried to express in the poem, ‘On Killing a Tree’?
Ans. Through the poem, ‘On Killing a Tree’, the poet convinces the readers not to cut down
trees and compares it with ‘killing’ a human being. He says that the tree grows slowly
getting its nutrients from earth. Then it absorbs sunlight, water and air for so many
years. It is not easy to kill a tree simply by hacking or chopping it. For a tree to be killed,
the root has to be uprooted, and it has to be scorched and choked in the sun and air.
Then the tree will have no second life. The act of killing a tree becomes complete when
the tree becomes completely withered and dies. This process takes much time and it
requires a lot of effort. The poet gives step-by-step instructions on the total annihilation
of a tree.
2. Write an autobiography of a tree. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. It was over a hundred years ago that a little boy had planted me in the soil. I was a
little seed. My mother is the earth and the atmosphere is my father. After a few weeks
of being in the ground, I slowly developed tiny roots, and then one single stem rose
above the surface of the earth. I was reared both by my mother, who keeps me firm and
secure under the ground and gives me water and nutrition, and my father who gives
me sunlight and air. I have been providing food from the time I was about 5 years of age
to human beings. Many of them build nests in between my branches. I give shade to tired
passers by, and many who are homeless, sleep under my shade. I have always tried to be
of service to everyone.
I am very old now. I have stopped bearing fruits. Nobody remembers the good times.
The son of the little boy who had planted me, does not realise my value, and has decided
to chop me off and sell me for some money. I don’t think my parents can do any thing
to save me. I however, through my autobiography, wish to tell human beings not to kill
us. We are only there to serve you.
3. Trees are our lifeline. So they must not be killed. Write your suggestions on how trees
can be protected. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Trees have great importance in our life. They teach us that life is made for others. They
bear fruit for others and provide shelter to them. All creatures are equal in their eyes.
Besides, trees take several years to become fully grown up. When they are full grown,
they enhance the beauty of nature. But we are recklessly cutting down trees for our
selfish needs. We have to check this useless cutting of trees. We have to make strict rules
and protect them. The government should also come forward in this regard. The forest
should be declared protected areas and people must be encouraged to plant more
trees. They should be made aware of how trees are valuable for human beings. On the
other hand, we should organise ourselves in some groups or associations and prohibit
people from cutting down trees. Moreover, everybody should develop a love for trees.

1. “No,
The root is to be pulled out -
Out of the anchoring earth,
And pulled out - snapped out
Or pulled out entirely.

Out from the earth-cave,
(a) Describe the pulling out of the roots. (2)

(b) State whether the following statement is TRUE or FALSE. (1)
To kill a tree, it has to be pulled out entirely from the earth.
(c) Select the appropriate option to complete the sentence, according to the extract.
The idea that the tree is like a living being and not easy to kill is: (1)
(i) unnatural (ii) scary
(iii) thoughtful (iv) interesting
(d) What is the meaning of ‘earth-cave’? (1)
(i) A type of cave where the plants grow.
(ii) A natural underground chamber in a hillside or cliff.
(iii) The space created in the earth by uprooting a tree.
(iv) A man-made hole dug to plant a tree.
2. And the strength of the tree exposed

The source, white and wet,
The most sensitive, hidden
For years inside the earth

Then the matter
Of scorching and choking
In sun and air,
Browning, hardening,
Twisting, withering
And then it is done.
(a) What does ‘the strength of the tree exposed’ refer to? (2)
(b) According to the stanza, what is the most sensitive source of the tree? (1)
(i) The roots (ii) The leaves
(iii) The stems (iv) The bark
(c) What will happen after the strength of the tree is exposed? (1)

(d) “And then it is done.” What does ‘it’ stand for? (1)
(i) ‘It’ stands for the tree.
(ii) ‘It’ stands for killing of the tree.
(iii) ‘It’ stands for cutting of the tree.
(iv) None of these

1. ‘And then it is done’. What is referred to here?
2. Do you agree with the approach of the poet in expressing the destructive human
attitude? (Constructed Response Question)
3. How is it possible, in your opinion, to bring about a change in man, who seems to
assume that the world is only for him to live on? (Constructed Response Question)
4. Write a short paragraph on the process of growing a tree, and the emotions you
experience as you see it grow. (Constructed Response Question)

1. Write an article for your school magazine on the topic, “The Barren Terrain”.
2. Can you trace a relevance of the theme of the poem, ‘On Killing a Tree’ in the life of a
human being? Elaborate. (Constructed Response Question)
3. You are a woodcutter. You have been given the contract to kill the tree. Write down
your plan of action to bring down the massive tree. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

A Slumber Did My Spirit Poem
Seal —William Wordsworth 8
About the Poet

William Wordsworth (7 April 1770 – 23 April 1850) was a major English romantic poet, who with Samuel Taylor
Coleridge, helped to launch the Romantic Age in English literature with their joint publication, Lyrical Ballads
(1798). Wordsworth’s magnum opus is generally considered to be The Prelude, a semi-autobiographical
poem of his early years that he revised and expanded a number of times. It was posthumously titled and
published, before which it was generally known as “the poem to Coleridge”. Wordsworth was Britain’s poet
laureate from 1843 until his death on 23 April 1850.
Theme
The poem, ‘A Slumber Did My Spirit Seal’ is about death, separation, pain and is a part of “The Lucy Poems”.
(The Lucy poems are a series of five poems composed by the English Romantic poet, William Wordsworth
between 1798 and 1801.) Wordsworth sought to write unaffected English verse infused with abstract ideals
of beauty, nature, love, longing, and death.
Summary
‘A Slumber Did My Spirit Seal’ is one of Wordsworth’s ‘Lucy Poems’, which focuses primarily
on the death of a young woman named Lucy (though she remains unnamed in this poem).
Many scholars and literary historians have offered theories as to who Lucy was, but her true
identity remains a mystery.
The poem is of two four-line stanzas, and yet a great deal happens in this narrow space. The
poet realises that a young woman has died, and that only bad things can happen in a beautiful
world.
In the first stanza, the poet says that he had not been affected by the realities of life, as his spirit
has been sealed off in a deep sleep, awakened by the loss of loved one, he is now faced with the
harshness and is yanked out of his slumber of oblivion. The choice to hide the death between
the stanzas is interesting, as it seems to imply that the poet is unable to verbalise the pain that
goes along with the sudden loss.
On the other hand, the poem may be less about the poet’s innocence than about his belief in
the young woman’s power. Indeed, he seems to have built her up in his mind into a Goddess,
untouched by age and mortality. This desire to keep her perpetually young is a testament to
the poet’s feelings for the young woman.

In the second stanza, Wordsworth offers an eerie description of the woman’s current situation.
She appears to be incapable of seeing or hearing anything, and neither was she making any
movement with her body. This is a particularly painful idea in a Wordsworth’s poem because
he is generally focused on experiencing the senses. The poet also mentions that she is now
without motion or force. This, of course, is true of all dead people, but by stating the obvious,
the poet helps the reader to imagine the way the young woman once was: full of life and vigour.
In the last two lines, the poet says that the young woman is trapped beneath the surface of the
earth. In fact, she has become a part of the earth, rolling with it as it turns day-to-day. The very
last line of the poem is especially interesting because the poet lists both rocks and stones and
trees. The poet is probably trying to accept that the lady has become one with the earth, as is
the Christian belief. “Dust thou art and to dust thou returnest”. Which means that you are born
from the earth and you go back to the earth.
Glossary
slumber – sleep; spirit – (here) mind, the quality of courage, energy, and determination; seal – shut off; human
fears – fears associated with the life of human beings, especially death
feel the touch – be affected by; earthly years – the timely sequence of events or phases of life on the earth, or
one’s life span on the earth
motion – movement, activity; force – life, strength, energy, power
rolled round – moving with, blend with, become a part of; diurnal – earth’s rotation around its axis

1. A slumber did my spirit seal —
I had no human fears.
Exp- The poet is saying that the final slumber (death) of his beloved has yanked him out of
the state of oblivion, where his spirit was sealed until now. He says that till this incident,
he had no fears or worries about the natural phases of human life.
2. She seemed a thing that could not feel
The touch of earthly years
Exp- Here, the poet says that the lady who has gone into slumber, seemed to me of the kind
that would not be affected by the phases of life on earth i.e., the earthly years. He
thought that she was above anything that was human. And now, as she lies as ‘a thing’
and lifeless, it becomes more clear that she will not be affected by the earthly touch and
can no longer age as she is dead.
3. No motion has she now, no force—
She neither hears not sees,
Exp- The young lady is not moving at all as she is lifeless. He is distressed that she can neither
see or hear anymore.
4. Rolled round in earth’s diurnal course
With rocks and stones and trees.
Exp- His beloved is now gone back to her origins—the earth, and has become one with it.
The human being joins the rocks, stones, trees and becomes one with them in their state
of immobility. They are carried by the mother as she goes around her axis. Perhaps, the
poet is trying to immortalise his beloved by saying that she is one with nature.
Poetic Devices
“A Slumber Did My Spirit Seal” is a ballad, though a very short one.
Rhyme Scheme
The stanzas follow an abab rhyme scheme.
Alliteration
‘A slumber did my spirit seal--”
“No motion has she now, no force”
“Rolled round in earth’s diurnal course”
Metaphor
“she seemed a thing that could not feel”
“Earth’s diurnal course”
Repetition
“No motion has she now, no force”
“With rocks and stones and trees”

1. “A slumber did my spirit seal,” says the poet. That is, a deep sleep ‘closed off ’ his
soul (or mind). How does the poet react to his loved one’s death? Does he feel bitter
grief? Or does he feel a great peace?
Ans. The poet is totally shattered with the death of his loved one. He says that all along
he believed that no harm would come to her. He was a very strong person, but when
tragedy struck he was dumb founded because he believed his loved one to be immortal.
2. The passing of time will no longer affect her, says the poet. Which lines of the poem
says this?
Ans. He is referring to his belief that she would not age, or be affected by time. The line of
the poem that mentions this thought of the poet is, “she seemed a thing that could not
feel the touch of earthly years”. Here the death is only implied, and is not ascertained.
3. How does the poet imagine her to be, after death? Does he think of her as a person
living in a very happy state (a ‘heaven;)? Or does he see her now as a part of nature?
In which lines of the poem do you find your answer?
Ans. The poet says that she is in a state where she cannot feel, hear or sense anything. He
does not say anything of her being in a happy state in heaven after her death. It is with
the nature that he feels she has blended with, “Rolled round in the earth’s diurnal
course, with rocks and stones and trees”.
Extract-Based Questions (5 Marks each)
1. A slumber did my spirit seal—
She seemed a thing that could not feel
The touch of earthly years.

(a) The stanza given above suggests that the poet is: (1)
(i) in dilemma whether his beloved is alive.
(ii) convinced with the bitter fact of nature.
(iii) in a trance that kept him from seeing the truth that every life eventually ends
in death.
(iv) afraid about his death.
(b) The poet seems to have indicated: (1)
(i) his deep love with his beloved and reaction of her sudden and unprecedented
death.
(ii) his unwavering faith in the bitter cycle of nature that is death.
(iii) that he believed his beloved would live forever.
(iv) both (i) and (iii)
(c) What does the poet mean by ‘a slumber did my spirit seal’? (1)
(d) Why does the poet say: ‘I had no human fears’? (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) convinced with the bitter fact of nature
(b) (iv) both (i) and (iii)
(c) ‘A slumber did my spirit seal’ means a deep sleep sealed off his mental power to see
the reality of life.
(d) In the stanza, the poet expresses his grief over the death of his beloved. He says that
he is so shocked by the death of his loved one that he feels that his soul has gone into
a deep sleep. He has become completely numb and senseless. Now, the poet does not
have any human fears.
2. No motion has she now, no force—

She neither hears nor sees,
Rolled round in earth’s diurnal course
(a) Which option from the following reveals the poet’s feelings, according to the given
stanza? (1)
(i) The poet feels the earth revolves according to its routine.
(ii) There are so many things such as rocks, stones and trees available in nature.
(iii) The poet experiences excruciating pain about the loss he undergoes.
(iv) The poet considers death to be something worth attaining.
(b) The phrase ‘earth’s diurnal course’, as used in the 3rd line of the given stanza,
means the same as: (1)
(i) stationary movement of the earth
(ii) rotation of the earth
(iii) both (i) and (ii)
(iv) neither (i) nor (ii)
(c) Who is ‘she’? Why does ‘she’ not have any movement? (1)
(d) What is the significance of rocks, stones and trees? (2)

Ans. (a) (iii) The poet experiences excruciating pain about the loss he undergoes.
(b) (ii) rotation of the earth
(c) ‘She’ is the poet’s beloved. She does not have any movement because she is no longer
alive.
(d) Rocks, stones and trees imply that though inanimate, they have life and his beloved
continues her journey with nature, along with them. These things play an important
role in the maintenance of life cycle on the Earth.
1. Why has the poet referred to death as ‘slumber’? Why has it sealed his spirit?
Ans. “Slumber” is a synonym of the word sleep. It is a state of unconsciousness, when we
are not aware of things going around us. And here, the slumber has sealed his spirit
because this time, the slumber was not temporary, but permanent.
2. Write an analysis of the poem in a paragraph.
Ans. In this poem, the poet speaks about being introduced to the realities of life only when
his beloved slips into eternal slumber. He had no fears with regard to her life, but
unfortunately, she fell prey to the laws of nature. However, the poet is focusing on the
positive aspect of the situation, by saying that she has blend with nature, and perhaps,
continues to live with the rocks, stones and trees. She has gone back to the place she
came from. He has accepted the fact that she is no more.
3. Explain the line: ‘The touch of earthly years.’ Who would not feel the touch of earthly
years?
Ans. The expression ‘the touch of earthly years’ refers to the ravages of old age faced by
human beings - the depletion of energy, diseases, senility and death which a person has
to suffer as one grows old during life on this earth. The poet’s beloved Lucy will not face
the problems of old age as she is no more alive.
4. How does the poet come out of his slumber?
Ans. The poet comes out of slumber as the realisation dawn upon him that with her death,
Lucy is no longer a human being and as vulnerable to death as others. She has become
an immortal being and he sees her as a supernatural Goddess. This brings him out of
his unconsciousness or slumber.
5. How does the poet react to his loved one’s death?
Ans. At first, the poet is shocked by the death of his beloved and he feels bitter grief. But after
some realisation, he feels a great peace. He is content that the passing of time will no
longer affect her. She has become part of nature and is free from human travails.
6. What is the central theme of the poem?
Ans. The poem deals with the loss of a loved one through death and the sorrow that follow.
The death of Lucy left the poet in great pain. However, Wordsworth conveys the idea
that death may separate our loved ones from us but they remain around us in the
form of nature. Wordsworth immortalizes Lucy by stating that she lives on in nature
after her physical death. Therefore, the death of a loved one should not leave us grief-
stricken.

1. Why does the poet repeat “no motion has she now, no force—she neither hears nor
sees”?
Ans. The poet offers an eerie description of the woman’s current situation. She is blind and
deaf—wholly incapable of taking in the world around her. This is a particularly painful
idea in a Wordsworth poem because he is generally focused on experiencing the senses.
He also mentions that she is now without motion or force. This, of course, is true of all
dead people, but by stating the obvious, the speaker helps the reader to imagine the
way the young woman once was: full of life and vigour.
2. Why does it appear that the poet is not ascertaining death in the first stanza?
Ans. The choice to hide the death between the stanzas is interesting. It could possibly be
because of the inability of the poet to express in words, his pain and sudden loss.
It can also be inferred that the poem may be less about the poet’s lack of having any
human fears, than about his belief in the young woman’s power. Indeed, he seems to
have built her up in his mind into a Goddess, untouched by age and mortality. This
desire to keep her perpetually young is a testament to the poet’s feelings for the young
woman.
3. Bring out the irony in the poem.
Ans. The poet’s description of his beloved as having ‘no motion or force’ and she is ‘revolving
with the earth around the sun’ actually implies that she is dead and the poet cannot be
with her. This is also because the poet, unlike his beloved, was always alienated from
nature.
This mismatch between what is said and what is meant is an example of irony. The
poet’s opinion that it was because of ‘the slumber’ which ‘sealed’ his spirit that he felt
that his beloved was ‘untouched’ by earthly things like mortality is ironic because it is
not really the slumber, but his desire that his beloved should not be touched by death as
he loves her deeply, that has made him blind to the fact that she is dead.
4. How did Lucy’s death affect the poet? What does it reveal about his attitude towards
her?
Ans. The poet remarks that he had become unaware of the realities of life when he was
under the spell of Lucy’s love. He felt as if he was under some spell and this seemed to
have clouded his sense of reasoning. He felt Lucy was not subject to the consequences
of time and the ageing process. He did not realise she would one day be conquered by
death. For him, she had attained the status of a supernatural being – a Goddess or a
deity beyond worldly suffering.
Such was the poet’s intensity of love for the girl that he was blind to the hard fact of life
that everybody who is born has to ultimately die. Death, however, leaves her unable to
perform any physical activity. As he comes to terms with her death, the poet feels that in
her death his beloved Lucy has become a part of nature. She is now under the surface
of the earth and revolving along with it on its path. He tells us that like other stones,
rocks and trees, she also revolves with the earth now.

1. A slumber did my spirit seal –
She seemed a thing that could not feel
The touch of earthly years
(a) Which line/s of the poem suggest/s that the passing of time will no longer affect her?
(1)
(i) ‘I had no human fears.’
(ii) ‘She seemed a thing that could not feel
The touch of earthly years.’
(iii) ‘A slumber did my spirit seal—’
(b) Explain: ‘The touch of earthly years.’ (2)
(c) Which slumber is the poet talking about? (1)
(d) Which of the following poetic devices has been used in the first line of the
stanza? (1)
(i) Anaphora (ii) Alliteration
(iii) Simile (iv) Assonance
2. No motion has she now, no force –

She neither hears nor sees,
Rolled round in earth’s diurnal course
(a) Explain, ‘Rolled round in earth’s diurnal course’. (1)

(i) It means the earth’s daily rotation on its own axis.
(ii) It means the earth’s ecological balance.
(iii) It means the earth’s atmosphere filled with pollution.
(iv) None of these
(b) Which words from the poem describe death? (1)
(i) ‘No motion’, ‘no force’ and ‘neither hears nor sees’
(ii) ‘Rocks’, ‘stones’ and ‘trees’
(iii) ‘Rolled’, ‘diurnal’ and ‘course’
(iv) None of these
(c) What realisation dawns up on the poet? (1)
(d) How does the poet react to his beloved’s death? (2)

1. Explain, ‘Rolled round in earth’s diurnal course/with rocks and stones and trees’.
2. How does the poet imagine his loved one to be after death?
3. Time will not affect the poet’s beloved. How?
4. What is the theme of the poem ‘A Slumber Did My Spirit Seal’?

1. Mitali was very fond of her little pet parrot. One day, when she ................... Complete
the story, taking ideas from the poem, ‘A Slumber Did My Spirit Seal’.
2. Write an article on “Man is Mortal, be Humane as Long as You Live” to be published in
your school magazine. You are Anjali/Arpit. (Constructed Response Question)
3. As the beloved of the poet, write a paragraph to express your gratitude to the poet for
loving you so dearly. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

The Lost Child Moments
—Mulk Raj Anand 1
About the Author

Mulk Raj Anand was an Indian writer in English, notable for his depiction of the lives of the poorer castes in
traditional Indian society. One of the pioneers of Indo-Anglian fiction, he was one of the first Indian-based
writers in English to gain an international readership. Anand is admired for his novels and short stories,
which have acquired the status of being classic works of modern Indian English literature, noted for their
perceptive insight into the lives of the oppressed, their impoverishment, exploitation and misfortune. He
was also a recipient of the civilian honour of the Padma Bhushan.
Theme
In this chapter, the author deals with the child’s psychology in a sensitive way without shying away from its
reality. We, too, have grown up as an accepted part of our multicultural neighbourhood in the world. Anand
is at his strongest when writing about the child’s classic confrontational relationship with his world without
parents. Young adult readers will be able to identify with the lost child’s struggle to live within his family’s
ambit, while trying to discover his own world outside.
Summary
Mulk Raj Anand, an Indian writer in English is well-known for his depiction of the Indian
society. The lesson, ‘The Lost Child’ vividly depicts an Indian rural village with all its charm,
simplicity and gaiety, especially during the festive season.
The main theme of this lesson is the child’s agony and desperation when he is suddenly lost
in a crowd and realises that he doesn’t have the warm protection of his parents. The child is
taken by the parents to a fair during spring season. He is filled with joy on seeing the fun and
grandeur around him. He wants to stop at every shop and every stall to enjoy the colourful
scenes. But as the parents find the child lagging behind, they keep shouting for him and the
child is alerted. He has to keep moving, lest he is lost in the crowd. Constantly, the parents are
monitoring the child because they know the risk of losing the tiny child amidst the crowd that
have flocked, to enjoy or carry on their business in the fair.
As is common with kids, this child too, keeps pestering the parents to buy him everything
he comes across – the sweets, the flowers, the balloons and all other colourful things he sees
displayed in the fair. The child also knows that it is going to be a stern ‘No’ from his parents.
So, he keeps moving. At the roundabout, the child is determined to have his share of joy,
stubbornly asks his father to allow him a ride on the horse. He realises that his parents are
nowhere near. The child is speechless and helpless. Fear overpowers the child and he starts
crying, frantically trying to search for his parents. The only words that escape from the child’s
choking throat amidst his uncontrollable tears are ‘Mother’, ‘Father’.

A stranger who sees the lost child picks him and tries to pacify him. He offers the child sweets,
balloons, flowers, and all the beautiful things that the child had earlier pleaded for. But now,
the child doesn’t even look at them and firmly declines as he did not find them attractive any
longer. The little boy is seen yearning to be with his dear parents.
A child’s psychology is very effectively portrayed through this simple incident by the author.
A child goes to a fair with his parents. He is happy and excited and wants the sweets and toys
displayed there. But his parents don’t buy them for him. Why then, does he refuse when
someone else offers them to him? It might probably be because his parents have warned him
against accepting things from strangers. Most importantly, it would be because he yearned to
be in the safe company of his dear parents.
Glossary
NCERT Page –1
alleys – passage, pathway, walk; emerged – come into view, become visible; brimming – full of, overflowing
NCERT Page –2
fascinated – enchanted, keen interest; lingering – lasting for a long time; receding– retreat; tyrant – cruel
and oppressive leader/person; gaudy – very bright and showy, flashy; intercepting – obstructing; abreast –
alongside; teeming – filled with; capers – playful skipping movement
NCERT Page –3
throngs – a densely packed crowd; converging – to meet at a point; whirlpool – swirl; repelled – drive or
force back; hawked – carry about and offer for sale; architecture – design, structure, shape; irresistibly – too
attractive and tempting; overwhelming – to be overcome by strong emotions; stole (here) – moved or passed
into his ears; coarse – rough or unrefined; roundabout – merry-go-round
NCERT Page –4
convulsed – shake uncontrollably, shudder; panic-stricken – to be very frightened; suppressed – forcibly put
an end to, control, conquer; congested – overcrowded; jostled – push around, collide; hefty – large, heavy
and sturdy; trampled – tread /walk over and crush; surging – increasing/overflowing crowd; soothe – pacify,
comfort
NCERT Page –6
reiterated – say something again and again, repeat; disconsolate – unable to console, inconsolable

THINK ABOUT IT
1. What are the things the child sees on his way to the fair? Why does he lag behind?
Ans. On his way to the fair, the child sees toys, a host of dragon flies and as he walks along
with his parents, he is showered with the petals of fragrant flowers. He is later distracted
by doves, and goes skipping around the banyan tree in search of them. He being a small
child lags behind as he is attracted to everything he lays his curious eyes on.
2. In the fair he wants many things. What are they? Why does he move on without
waiting for an answer?
Ans. At the fair, the little boy murmured softly that he wanted burfi from the sweetmeat
seller, flowers from the flower seller, balloons from the balloon seller, and to listen to
the music of the snake charmer. He moves on without waiting for an answer because he
knew that his parents would find an excuse for not fulfilling any of his demands. The
only demand he voiced loudly was that he wanted to go on the roundabout.

3. When does he realise that he has lost his way? How have his anxiety and insecurity
been described?
Ans. The little boy realised that he had lost his way when his request for a ride on the roundabout
was met with a silence. When he turned around to look at his parents, he realised that
they were not to be seen anywhere. His reaction was a full, deep cry that rose from within
his dry throat, his body convulsed and he began crying with fear and anxiety. Wailing
loudly, he runs around wildly, shouting out for his parents in absolute desperation.
4. Why does the lost child lose interest in the things that he had wanted earlier?
Ans. The boy was suddenly noticed by a man in the crowd who lifted him in his arms and tried
to console him. In his attempt at calming down the child, he offers him everything the
child had been wanting his parents to buy him. He has only one reply to the gentleman
and that was, “I want my mother, I want my father”. The little child loses interest in
everything around him because he yearns to be with his family, who he had left behind
somewhere in the crowded fair as he absent-mindedly capers around enjoying and
wanting the various things on display.
5. What do you think happens in the end? Does the child find his parents?
Ans. The author has always empathised with the weak, troubled, suppressed, and down
trodden. In this lesson, the little child, who loses his parents as he innocently saunters
into the fair, is desperate, anxious, and inconsolable. A good samaritan picks up the boy
and tries his best to pacify him and offers him toys, sweets, flowers, and balloons to stop
the outburst and wailing. The author has introduced this character, who was different
from all the other indifferent and unconcerned people in the crowd, with the intention
of a happy ending. He would have definitely gone out of his way to unite the child with
his parents. On the other hand, the parents also would have made intense efforts to
secure their child, and the threesome would have been reunited.
1. One little boy ran between his father’s legs, brimming over with life and laughter.
“Come, child, come,” called his parents, as he lagged behind, fascinated by the toys in
the shops that lined the way.
He hurried towards his parents, his feet obedient to their call, his eyes still lingering on
the receiding toys. As he came to where they had stopped to wait for him, he could not
suppress the desire of his heart, even though he well knew the old, cold stare of refusal
in their eyes.
(a) What is the tone of the writer in the given lines? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(1) Sympathetic (2) Judgemental
(3) Empathetic (4) Appreciative
(5) Disgusted
(i) 1, 2 & 3 (ii) 1, 3 & 4
(iii) 3, 4 & 5 (iv) 1, 3 & 5
(b) According to the extract, what does ‘old, cold stare’ mean? (1)
(c) Why was the boy suppressing his desire in the given extract? (2)

(d) Pick the sentence that captures the use of the word ‘cold’ in the given extract. (1)
(i) You know, this house wouldn’t be as cold if there were some curtains on the
window and some rugs on the floor.
(ii) Throwing back the covers that had protected her from the cold night air, she
grabbed one of her boots.
(iii) And if anyone came into his room at such moments, he was particularly cold,
stern, and above all unpleasantly logical.
(iv) For four months in the year its water is as cold as it is pure at all times; and I
think that it is then as good as any, if not the best, in the town.
Ans. (a) (ii) 1, 3 & 4
(b) ‘Old, cold stare’ means the angry act of refusal of the boy’s request communicated
with the eyes.
(c) The boy was attracted towards many things in the fair, but he did not insist his
parents buy any of them. He followed his parents in the fair like an obedient child.
Though he longed for the things yet, he did not express his desire before his parents
because he knew that his parents would not allow him to get them.
(d) (iii) And if anyone came into his room at such moments, he was particularly cold,
stern, and above all unpleasantly logical.
2. “The poor child struggled to thrust away between their feet but, knocked to and fro by
their brutal movements, he might have been trampled underfoot, had he not shrieked
at the highest pitch of his voice.”
(a) When does the child realise that he has lost his way? (2)
(b) Who is referred to as ‘their’ in the above extract? (1)
(i) Crowd (ii) Parents
(iii) Customers at a shop (iv) All of these
(c) Explain, ‘struggled to thrust away between their feet’. (1)
(i) To dig the field between his feet
(ii) To make his way through the feet of the crowd
(iii) To make his feet through the feet of the parents
(iv) To find the way to the toys
(d) Why do you think the child was lost? (1)
Ans. (a) When he reaches near the roundabout, he wishes to get a ride on it and he asks his
parents for it. When he gets no reply, he turns around to look for his parents. But he
finds nobody around him. He realises that he is lost.
(b) (i) Crowd
(c) (ii) To make his way through the feet of the crowd
(d) The child was lost because the child and his parents had lost each other’s company
accidentally.
3. “Will you have a ride on the horse?” he gently asked as he approached the ring. The
child’s throat tore into a thousand shrill sobs and he only shouted, “I want my mother,
I want my father!”
(a) Explain: “Tore into a thousand shrill sobs”. (1)
(b) How did the stranger help the lost child? (2)

(c) What was the reaction of the child? (1)
(i) He was crying. (ii) He was happy.
(iii) He was surprised. (iv) He was angry.
(d) According to the extract, what is the author trying to impress upon the reader?
(1)
(i) Family is more important than material things.
(ii) Children are a big nuisance.
(iii) Not all strangers are bad.
(iv) Children can get lost if parents are careless.
Ans. (a) “Tore into a thousand shrill sobs” means to cry accompanied by sharp high-pitched
sounds.
(b) The stranger was certainly a kind-hearted man. He saved the child from being
trampled under the feet. He loved children very much. He lifted the child in his lap
and offered him all those things which the child desired to have earlier.
(c) (i) He was crying.
(d) (i) Family is more important than material things.
4. A flower-seller hawked, “A garland of gulmohur, a garland of gulmohur!” The child

seemed irresistibly drawn. He went towards the basket where the flowers lay heaped
and half murmured, “I want that garland.” But he well knew his parents would refuse
to buy him those flowers.
(a) Select the sentence that describes the essence of the given extract. (1)
(i) A child had gone to the village fair with his parents.
(ii) The child was being fussy, and wanted everything he saw.
(iii) The child had got lost and was being jostled in the crowd.
(iv) The child was enjoying himself away from his parents.
(b) Complete the given analogy by selecting the appropriate word from the extract.
(1)
push : thrust : : ________________ : squashed
(c) Which sentence from those given below uses the word ‘drawn’ as it has been used
in the given extract? (1)
(i) His illness left him looking pale and drawn.
(ii) Recent actions by a number of sporting bodies show where they think the line
should be drawn.
(iii) You only get to walk variations of the same lines everyone has already drawn
for you.
(iv) The management was evidently drawn in by the candidate’s impressive
behaviour.
(d) Why couldn’t the boy get a garland of flowers for himself? (2)
Ans. (a) (iii) The child had got lost and was being jostled in the crowd.
(b) trampled
(c) (iv) The management was evidently drawn in by the candidate’s impressive behaviour.
(d) The boy wanted to get a garland of gulmohur flowers for himself but he asked for it
in a half-murmuring voice only. Actually, he knew that his parents would refuse by
saying that those flowers were cheap.

1. How does the author introduce the lesson?

Ans. The author introduces the lesson with the spring season when rural India celebrates
the occasion with fun, fair, and festivities. The story begins with a picture of colourfully
dressed people who are walking, riding or being carried along the road. The atmosphere
is full of joy and laughter.
2. How has the child been introduced?
Ans. The child has been shown to be displaying all the characteristics of any child of his
age. He is happy and eager to go to the fair, jumping along aimlessly, and wishing to
possess everything he laid his eyes on. However, he does not voice his desires loudly
because he is aware of the strictness of his thrifty parents. A naughty, lively, obedient,
and affectionate character.
3. His mother, melted by the free spirit of the day was tender and giving him her finger
to hold, said, “look child, what is before you!” Explain.
Ans. The tender heart of the mother melts when her son is upset for having been refused
a toy by his father. To pacify him, divert his attention, and to enjoy the day whole-
heartedly, she tells her son to look at the beautiful mustard fields that were in full
bloom.
4. What were the excuses that the child envisage that his parents would make?
Ans. The child made his requests for various things in murmurs because he knew that if he
asked for sweets, he would be called greedy. Flowers would be termed cheap, he would
be considered too old to play with balloons, and listening to the music of the snake
charmer was forbidden as it was ‘coarse’.
5. What difference do you notice in the child’s behaviour before and after he gets lost?
Ans. In the initial stages of the story, we see a happy little child, enjoying the scenes and sights
all around him. He desires to own some of the things he sees, but gets easily distracted
by his mother who encourages her son to enjoy the beauties of nature. However, after
he gets lost, he is seen to be in a state of panic, and does not get pacified by any of the
things. All that he wanted now, was to be in the secure hands of his dear parents.
6. How has the lost child’s anxiety and insecurity been described?
Ans. His anxiety and insecurity have been described through his reaction to his realisation
that he was lost. Tears rolled down his cheeks, his throat became dry, his face flushed and
convulsed with fear and he ran in all directions in panic without knowing where to go.
7. Do you think the title of the story is appropriate? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Yes, the title appropriately captures the essence of the story. It highlights the plight of a
little child who is lost in a fair and it captures the emotions that the child goes through
on being separated from his parents. It shows how the child who a moment ago is
excited at the sights and sounds of the fair suddenly loses interest in all these sights once
he realises that he is lost.
8. How did the sight of a snake-charmer leave the child spell-bound?
Ans. As the child walked away from the balloon-seller, his eyes caught the sight of a snake-
charmer playing on a flute to a snake. He was fascinated by the swinging hood of
the snake swinging gracefully like the neck of a swan. The music of the flute equally
mesmerised both the snake and the boy.
9. How can you say that the child was an obedient boy?
Ans. The child was fascinated by the fair. He was attracted towards many things in the fair,
but he did not insist his parents buy any of them. He followed his parents in the fair like
an obedient child. Though he longed for the things, yet he did not express his desire
before his parents because he knew that his parents would not allow him to get them.
10. The kind-hearted stranger tried his best to calm down the lost child but failed. Why
did the child remain inconsolable?
Ans. The stranger who noticed the lost child was a kind-hearted man. He had the heart that
could feel the agony of a lost child. He lifted him up in his arms. He tried to distract his
attention by offering a ride on the roundabout and making him hear the music of the
flute. He offered him to buy sweets and balloons to soothe him. He failed in his attempt
because the lost child had nothing in his mind except his parents.
1. Describe the character of the little boy’s parents.

Ans. Mulk Raj Anand has introduced us to a family that belonged to the villages of ancient
India. It was of a time when the relationship between parents and children was not
always informal, and the relationship was outlined with a great amount of respect and
strictness. The father’s word was always the law. The parents shown here, display the
typical character of a tyrannical father and a mother who acts as the buffer between her
husband and child. The little boy, who was seen to be extremely afraid of his father, did
not have the courage to ask him for toys or sweets because he feared facing his anger.
While the mother is seen to handle a sad child very tactfully by diverting his attention to
the bounties of nature. The two of them constantly worry about the safety of the child,
and keep telling him to keep abreast with them.
2. How do you know that the child was fond of nature?
Ans. It was the most beautiful season of the year—Spring, when the plants and trees would
be in full bloom. The little boy was attracted to the bounties of nature because of his
innocence and curiosity. It was not difficult for his mother to divert his attention to the
beauty of the mustard farm in full bloom. He then follows a swarm of dragonflies, and
tries to catch them. He is attracted by the little insects and worms, hiding along the
footpath. He relishes the feel of the soft petals as they fall on him, and then forgets the
flowers as he runs behind the cooing doves. He was extremely intrigued by the beauty
of nature.
3. What impression of the man, who picked up the little boy, comes to your mind? Is it
safe to accompany strangers? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. This story is of a time when perhaps, people still had regard and affection for each
other. The man unlike the other visitors at the fair, notices the little boy crying and goes
out of his way to pacify him and help him get back to his parents. He comes across as a
good samaritan whose intentions are very clean. He does everything he possibly can, to
calm down the wailing child and is not shown to be losing his patience even once.

Well, with regard to the safety of accompanying strangers, it has both a positive and a
negative aspect to it. How can we judge a book by its cover? A person could be a saviour
or a destroyer. The safest option would be to be careful and not get lost in a crowd. Do
not let go of your parent’s hands to avoid getting into such situations.
4. Do you consider the child’s behaviour as depicted in the story normal? Give reasons
for your answer. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Yes, the child’s behaviour was normal. The story very clearly depicts the behaviour of
a young child who is attracted by everything he sees around him. The child is not only
attracted to toys and sweets, but also fascinated by the natural wonders of the world like
dragonflies, pigeons, flowers and snakes.

There is a reflection of the universal phenomenon of a child’s attraction and fascination
with the natural world. As mentioned in the story, the child is both ‘repelled and
fascinated’ by the colourful world around him which is normal for any young child.
The crowds and noise repel a child while the colourful world and the sights of the air
fascinate him.

1. A full, deep cry rose within his dry throat and with a sudden jerk of his body he ran
from where he stood, crying in real fear, “Mother, Father.” Tears rolled down from his
eyes, hot and fierce; his flushed face was convulsed with fear.
(i) Father (ii) Little boy
(iii) Unknown man (iv) None of these
(b) Why was he crying? (1)
(c) How has the child’s anxiety and fear been described? (2)
(d) Select the option that correctly captures the usage of the word ‘deep’ as used in
the extract. (1)
(i) The water is deep and mysterious in the middle of the lake.
(ii) The gardener had dug a deep hole in the garden for making a compost pit.
(iii) Deep in the earth’s crust the rock may be subjected to temperatures high
enough to melt it.
(iv) A nurse patted me on the shoulder and said, “You have a good deep cry, dear”
2. The man took him near the balloons, thinking the bright colours of the balloons would
distract the child’s attention and quieten him. “Would you like a rainbow-coloured
balloon?” he persuasively asked. The child turned his eyes from the flying balloons and
just sobbed.
(a) Why did the man take the child near the balloons? (1)
(b) How did the child react to the balloons? (2)
(c) Which of the following sentences is NOT TRUE, according to the given extract.
(1)
(i) The man was trying to distract the child.
(ii) The man was kidnapping the child.
(iii) The man offered to buy him balloons.
(iv) The child did not want the balloons.
(d) Which word from the following means the same as ‘divert’? (1)
(i) Turned (ii) Quieten
(iii) Distract (iv) Sobbed

1. Do you think the child made a deliberate mistake? (Constructed Response Question)

2. Describe the emotional turmoil experienced by the little boy.
3. Why did the child get away from the snake charmer?
4. Describe the mood of the child, when he passed from the mustard field.

1. Write an article on the need to provide security for children in such situations as shown
in the story. You are Simson/Simple. (Constructed Response Question)
2. Make a diary entry as the man who saved the child. (Constructed Response Question)
3. Write a character sketch of the little boy’s father and mother.
zzz

The Adventures of
Toto
Moments
2 —Ruskin Bond
About the Author

Ruskin Bond (born on 19 May, 1934) is an Indian author of British descent. He lives with his adopted family in
Landour, in Mussoorie, India. The Indian Council for Child Education has recognised his role in the growth of
children’s literature in India. He got the Sahitya Akademi Award in 1992 for Our Trees Still Grow in Dehra, his
published work in English. He was awarded the Padma Shri in 1999 and Padma Bhushan in 2014.
Theme
The instinctive characteristics of a living being are generally difficult to change, and trying to do so is very
painful for the animal/bird. It is necessary to respect every creation of God and allow them to live the way
that has been prescribed for them by the Almighty.
Summary
In the story ‘Adventures of Toto’, Toto is a monkey. The story is written by Ruskin Bond. Ruskin
Bond has described how his grandfather was fond of animals. He bought a monkey from a
Tonga-driver for `5. Initially, when the grandfather saw Toto tied up to a feeding-trough, he
found him looking very ill and ugly. As the grandfather had his own private zoo, he kept the
little monkey in it.
Toto used his tail as a third hand. He used it to hang from a branch and for scooping up
any delicacy that he could not reach with his hands. Toto’s presence was kept a secret from
grandmother as she didn’t like animals. One day, when grandfather was going out of station,
he decided to take Toto along with him. A big black canvas kit bag was provided for Toto, so
that he could be concealed and would not be able to escape.
Gradually, grandmother accepted Toto in the house.
In winters, when Toto had to go for bath, he would cunningly test the temperature of the water
with his hand. When the water became cold, he would run to the kitchen fire to dry himself. If
anyone laughed at him, he felt hurt and would refuse to continue with his bath.
Toto’s mischief was progressing from tolerable to intolerable. He could not be tamed or
domesticated.
Soon, grandfather realised that Toto was not the type of pet to be kept in the house. He found
the Tonga-driver, and sold Toto back to him for ™3 only.

Glossary
NCERT Page –7
peg – a short pin or bolt used to hang something; fastened – fixed; wrenched – pulled or twisted suddenly and
violently
NCERT Page –8
turnstile – a mechanical gate consisting of revolving horizontal arms fixed to a vertical post allowing only one
person to pass at a time; quadruped – an animal that has four feet
NCERT Page –9
apparent – evident, obvious; halter – harness; haunches – the seat and thigh of an animal taken together;
fastened – tied or secured, made secure
NCERT Page –10

hauled – pulled or draged with force

THINK ABOUT IT
1. How does Toto come to grandfather’s private zoo?
Ans. The author’s grandfather bought Toto from a tonga-driver for a sum of five rupees. He
used to keep it tied on to a feeding trough. Grandfather was an animal lover, who felt
that the monkey looked uncomfortable and out of place, and therefore, decided to take
the pretty little fellow to his private zoo.
2. “Toto was a pretty monkey.” In what sense is Toto pretty?
Ans. Toto had bright eyes, sparkling with mischief beneath deep set eyebrows, pearly white
teeth with which he smiled very often and a tail that added to his good looks. His hands
had dried up due to exposure to the sun, but his quick and wicked fingers made up for
them. He used to hang and scoop up any delicacy that his hands could not reach with
his tail. The mischief and mannerism of Toto is what made him pretty.
3. Why does grandfather take Toto to Saharanpur and how? Why does the ticket collector
insist on calling Toto a dog?
Ans. Toto was very destructive and intolerant of the other inmates of the zoo. His presence in
the house was unknown to the grandmother. Grandfather had to go to Saharanpur, the
following day, so he decided it would be safer to take Toto along with him. He was put
inside a big black canvas kit-bag, from which he could not escape when closed. He tried
desperately to get out of the bag, attracting a lot of attention, but all his efforts were in
vain. But the naughty fellow peeped out of the bag and smiled at the ticket collector at
the railway turnstile. The collector insisted on collecting a fee for the monkey, probably
classifying it as a quadruped, that falls into the category of dogs. Grandfather was not
convinced but handed over a fee of rupees three for Toto’s fare.
4. How does Toto take a bath? Where has he learnt to do this? How does he almost boil
himself alive?
Ans. In the cold winter evenings, grandma used to give him a large bowl of warm water to
bathe. He would test the temperature of the water with his hands and step into the
bowl one part of the body at a time, until the water would rise upto his neck. When
he was comfortable, he would rub himself all over with soap. He would rush to dry
himself by the kitchen fire, as soon as the water lost its warmth. He had learnt to do this

by observing the author. On one occasion, Toto nearly boiled himself alive, as he got a
kettle that was placed on a live fire, thinking it was bath water inside.
5. Why does the author say, “Toto was not the sort of pet we could keep for long”?
Ans. Toto had already shown that he was not compatible with the other animals in grandfather’s
private zoo. He crossed all pardonable limits of misbehaviour one afternoon, when he
sat on the dining table eating up the pullao that was supposed to be for the family.
When reprimanded, he took the dish and perched himself on a tree, and continued to
eat to his fill. To annoy grandma, who screamed at him, he threw down the dish and
chattered with pleasure, when he saw it break into a hundred pieces.
This was the reason for the author saying that, “Toto was not the sort of pet we could
keep for long”.
1. His bright eyes sparkled with mischief beneath deep-set eyebrows, and his teeth, which
were a pearly white, were very often displayed in a smile that frightened the life out
of the elderly Anglo-Indian ladies. But his hands looked dried-up as though they had
been pickled in the sun for many years. Yet his fingers were quick and wicked; and his
tail, while adding to his good looks (Grandfather believed a tail would add to anyone’s
good looks), also served as a third hand. He could use it to hang from a branch; and it
was capable of scooping up any delicacy that might be out of reach of his hands.
(a) Who frightened the elderly Anglo-Indian ladies? (1)
(i) The author’s mischief (ii) His grandfather’s anger
(iii) Toto, the monkey (iv) The tonga driver
(b) Which word from the extract means the same as ‘something pleasing to eat because
it is rare or a luxury’? (1)
(c) Which sentence given below uses the word ‘pickled’ in the same context as it has
been used in the given extract? (1)
(i) He got pickled at the office party.
(ii) I must have been rather pickled when I agreed to your stupid scheme.
(iii) The onions have been pickled in brine.
(iv) By this time, he was hopelessly pickled.
(d) Why has the author placed certain words/sentences within brackets in the extract?
List any two reasons. (Competency-focused Question) (2)
Ans. (a) (iii) Toto, the monkey
(b) ‘Delicacy’ means the same as ‘something pleasing to eat because it is rare or a luxury’.
(c) (iii) The onions have been pickled in brine.
(d) 1. The brackets tell the reader that the information is added to further explain the
content mentioned, in this case, the tail.
2. To signify important information, in this case, the grandfather’s love for animals.
2. Unfortunately, I could not accompany Grandfather on that trip but he told me about it
afterwards. A big black canvas kit-bag was provided for Toto. This, with some straw at
the bottom, became his new abode. When the bag was closed, there was no escape.
(a) Which trip is being referred to here? (1)
(i) A trip to Dehra Dun (ii) A trip from Dehra Dun to Saharanpur
(iii) A trip from Saharanpur (iv) A trip from Saharanpur to Dehra Dun
(b) State a reason why Toto was accompanying grandfather on the trip? (1)
(c) What did grandfather tell the speaker about the trip afterwards? (2)
(d) Which word from the following means the same as ‘to go along with someone’?
(1)
(i) Unfortunately (ii) Accompany
(iii) Afterwards (iv) Trip
Ans. (a) (ii) A trip from Dehra Dun to Saharanpur
(b) Toto was accompanying grandfather on the trip because Toto’s presence in the house
was a secret.
(c) Grandfather told the speaker about the mischievous acts of Toto on that trip right
from his jumping inside the bag at Dehra Dun platform to his peeping out of the bag
and grinning at the ticket-collector on the Saharanpur railway station.
(d) (ii) Accompany
3. Then Grandfather, just to get his own back, took from his pocket our pet tortoise, and
said, “What must I pay for this, since you charge for all animals?” The ticket-collector
looked closely at the tortoise, prodded it with his forefinger, gave Grandfather a pleased
and triumphant look, and said, “No charge. It is not a dog.”
(a) “No charge. It is not a dog.” What was the tone of the ticket collector while saying
these words? (1)
(1) Pleased (2) Argumentative
(3) Triumphant (4) Rude
(5) Sarcastic
(i) 1 & 2 (ii) 3 & 5
(iii) 2 & 3 (iv) 2 & 4
(b) Why did grandfather take out his pet tortoise to be charged with ticket? (2)
(c) Why were the charges waived by the ticket-collector? (1)
(d) Which word from the following means the same as ‘poke with finger’? (1)
(i) Pleased (ii) Charge
(iii) Triumphant (iv) Prodded
Ans. (a) (ii) 3 & 5
(b) Grandfather was anooyed by the ticket collector’s behaviour and was unhappy with
the three rupees he had paid for the monkey. So he took out his pet tortoise from
his pocket angrily, and asked the ticket collector if he charges for that as well.
(c) The charges were waived by the ticket-collector because the tortoise was not a dog.
(d) (iv) Prodded
4. “He would cunningly test the temperature with his hand, then gradually step into the
bath, rest one foot, then the other (as he had seen me doing), until he was into the water
up to his neck. Once comfortable, he would take the soap in his hands or feet, and rub
himself all over. When the water became cold, he would get out and run as quickly as he
could to the kitchen-fire in order to dry himself. If anyone laughed at him during this

performance, Toto’s feelings would be hurt and he would refuse to go on with his bath.
(i) Grandson (ii) Toto
(iii) Grandfather (iv) Neighbour
(b) Describe the bathing ritual of Toto. (2)
(c) What opinion do you form about Toto from the behaviour described in the above
extract? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(d) Which word from the following means the same as ‘slowly’? (1)
(i) Cunningly (ii) Gradually
(iii) Until (iv) Bath
Ans. (a) (ii) Toto
(b) Toto enjoyed having a nice and warm bath during the winters. Before getting into
the tub, he would test the temperature with his hand and then get in by putting one
toe in the water first and then the other, then he would take the soap in his hands
and rub himself all over the body, just like human beings.
(c) Toto’s behaviour shows that he is a keen observer. He had seen the narrator taking a
bath and he behaved in a similar manner while bathing himself.
(d) (ii) Gradually
1. Why was Toto not introduced to grandmother?

Ans. Grandmother did not appreciate the introduction of new animals and birds into the
zoo. So, the author and his grandfather decided that they would keep Toto’s presence
in the house a secret to avoid causing any form of discomfort to her, till the time she was
in a good mood to accept him around.
2. Where was he fastened initially? How did Toto keep himself occupied in the closet?
Ans. Toto was fastened to a peg in a little closet that opened into the author’s bedroom wall.
A few hours later, when they came back to release him, the two men were in for a major
shock. Toto had pealed off the ornamental wallpaper that was pasted on the wall, the
peg on to which he had been fastened had been wrenched out of the wall, and the
author’s blazer was reduced to shreds.
3. Why was grandfather pleased with Toto’s performance?
Ans. Grandfather was pleased with Toto’s performance and concluded that Toto was clever.
He said that the little monkey would have converted the shreded blazer into a rope and
escaped through the window, if he had been given adequate time.
4. How did Toto behave with his companions at the servant’s quarters?
Ans. Toto was transferred into a big cage in the servant’s quarters. There was a tortoise, a
pair of rabbits, a squirrel, and the author’s pet goat as companions. All of them lived
with a lot of congeniality. But Toto was not ready to let them live peacefully. He kept
disturbing the animals all through the night and was not allowing them to sleep.
5. How did Toto’s life change after grandmother accepted him? Could he befriend Nana?
Ans. Toto was given a comfortable home in the stable along with Nana, the family donkey.
On the first night at the stable, when grandpa went to check on him, he found Nana
pulling on to Toto’s halter without any provocation from the latter, trying to keep her

head away from the bundle of hay. They continued teasing each other but could never
become good friends.
6. Describe Toto the monkey that grandfather bought from the tonga driver.
Ans. Toto was a pretty monkey with bright eyes that sparkled with mischief under deep-set
eyebrows. He had pearly white teeth which he bared in a smile that frightened old
Anglo-Indian ladies. His skin was wrinkled, with his hands looking pickled in the sun.
His finger was quick and wicked, and his tail acted as a third hand for him.
7. How did grandfather take Toto to Saharanpur?
Ans. He put the monkey in a big black canvas kit-bag with some straw at the bottom. When
the bag was closed there was no place for the monkey to escape from as he could not
get his hands out of the neck which was tied securely, and the canvas was too thick for
him to bite his way out.
8. How did Toto almost boil himself one day?
Ans. One day, Toto found a large kitchen kettle left to boil on the fire. Finding the water just
warm enough for a bath, he got in with his head sticking out from the open kettle. This
was fine for a while until the water began to boil. Toto raised himself a little but finding
it cold outside sat down again. He continued hopping up and down for some time until
grandmother pulled him out, half boiled.
9. How do we know that grandmother was not as fond of collecting animals as grandfather?
Ans. The fact that grandfather had to hide the monkey, Toto in the closet after buying him
off from the tonga-driver tells us that he was afraid that grandmother would create a
fuss if she saw that he had made yet another addition to his collection of animals. Thus,
we get to know that she was not as ardent a lover of animals as grandfather.
10. What did Toto do in the author’s room?
Ans. Toto was kept in a little store. It opened into the narrator’s bedroom. He was tied to a
peg on the wall. A few hours later, the narrator found a change in his bedroom. Toto
had made himself free by pulling out the peg. He had removed the wallpaper of the
bedroom. He had torn the narrator’s school blazer.
1. How can you say that Toto was mischievous?

Ans. Toto was picked up by the grandfather because he was greatly attracted by the mischief
in his eyes. He proved the grandfather’s judgement right in every act of his, during
his stay at the author’s house. He wrenched out the peg from the wall that was used
to fasten him, tore Ruskin Bond’s school blazer into shreds. At the servant’s quarters,
he disturbed the other animals that lived there very happily. While on a journey to
Saharanpur and back with grandpa, he tried every possible trick to come out of his
canvas bag, and peeped out of it at the station making grandpa pay a fare of three
rupees to the station master, who classified Toto as a dog.
He nearly got boiled in a live kettle, when he had got into the water meant for tea. Had
grandma not reached on time, Toto would have been killed. The final drama was his
tryst with the pullao that was made for the family. He threw a plate at grandma and a
glass of water at an aunt because they reprimanded him. Not a day passed when Toto’s
mischief was not on display at the Bond household.
2. As Toto, make a diary entry, expressing your grief at being plucked away from your
family. (Constructed Response Question)

Ans. 14 April, 20XX
Thursday, 8 p.m.

Dear Diary,
I am very sad today. I am back with the cruel tonga driver. I spent a few days with an
old man and his family. I had a good time. But in my desperate attempts to annoy them,
hoping they would release me into the jungle, I troubled them endlessly. Fed up with
me, they handed me back to this cruel man. He will now keep torturing me. What can
I do? I strayed out of the jungle one day while playing with my siblings and friends. It
was then that I got captured by the tonga driver. He does not give me food, he makes
me do tricks, ties me on to the wheel of his tonga to entertain people when I scramble
behind him. My injuries had just begun healing. I regret misbehaving with the old
grandmother and the other animals in that house. I can’t stop crying. Please help me
get back to the jungle, Oh God!
3. How did Toto like to have a bath in winters? How did he once get into serious trouble
while trying to have a hot water bath?
Ans. Bathing in a large bowl of warm water in cold winter evenings was a treat for Toto. He
would cunningly test the temperature of the water brought by the grandmother with
his hand and gradually step into the bath, first one foot, then the other until he was into
the water up to his neck.
Once comfortable, he would take the soap in his hands or feet and rub himself all over.
When the water became cold, he would get out and quickly run to the kitchen fire to
dry himself. If ever someone tried to laugh at him, he would refuse to go on with the
bath. His fondness for a hot water bath one day got him into serious trouble. He noticed
a kitchen kettle on the fire and having nothing better to do decided to remove the lid.
Finding the water just warm enough for a bath, he got in. For a while it was fine, but
soon he began hopping in and out of the kettle because the water had got really hot
while outside the kettle it was too cold for him. That day Toto would have boiled himself
to death, had Grandmother not arrived in time to rescue him.

1. When Toto was finally accepted by Grandmother he was given a comfortable home in
the stable, where he had for a companion the family donkey, Nana. On Toto’s first night
in the stable, Grandfather paid him a visit to see if he was comfortable. To his surprise
he found Nana, without apparent cause, pulling at her halter and trying to keep her
head as far as possible from a bundle of hay. Grandfather gave Nana a slap across her
haunches, and she jerked back, dragging Toto with her. He had fastened on to her long
ears with his sharp little teeth.
(a) When was Toto given a comfortable home and where? (2)
(b) Complete the given analogy with the appropriate word from the extract. (1)
comfortable : uncomfortable : : antogonist : ____________________
(c) Pick the sentence that is NOT TRUE, according to the given extract. (1)
(i) Toto was given a home in a stable.
(ii) Grandfather paid him a visit to see if he was active.

(iii) Nana was pulling at her halter.
(iv) Toto had fastened himself to Nana’s ears.
(d) Who was the companion in the stable for Toto? (1)
(i) Nana (ii) Tortoise
(iii) Horse (iv) None of these
2. A few hours later, when Grandfather and I came back to release Toto, we found that
the walls, which had been covered with some ornamental paper chosen by Grandfather,
now stood out as naked brick and plaster. The peg in the wall had been wrenched from
its socket, and my school blazer, which had been hanging there, was in shreds.
(a) Where was Toto ‘a few hours before’? Why was he kept there? (2)
(b) Why did they come back? (1)
(i) To release Toto (ii) To release Nana
(iii) To buy Toto (iv) To hide Toto
(c) What was the condition of the wall covered with ornamental paper? (1)
(d) Which word from the following means the same as ‘to twist suddenly and pull’? (1)
(i) Shreds (ii) Wrenched
(iii) Release (iv) Peg

1. Explain Toto’s visit to Saharanpur and back.
2. How does Toto take a bath?
3. Grandfather loves animals. Explain.
4. Why was the presence of Toto kept a secret from grandmother?

1. As Ruskin Bond, express your views regarding Toto and his adventures.
2. Is it right to confine animals and restrict their freedom?
3. Give the character sketch of Ruskin Bond’s grandfather.
zzz

Moments Iswaran The Storyteller
3 —R.K. Laxman
About the Author

Rasipuram Krishnaswami Iyer Laxman (born on 24 October 1921) was an Indian cartoonist, illustrator, and
humourist. He was best-known for his creation, The Common Man and for his daily cartoon strip, “You Said
It” in The Times of India, which started in 1951. He was a recipient of the Padma Shri, Padma Bhushan and
Ramon Magsasay awards to name a few.
Theme
R.K. Laxman’s story, ‘Iswaran The Storyteller’ revolves around the concept of the unnatural and occult. It
is an apparition of a dead person that is believed to appear or become manifest to the living, typically as a
vague, blurry image.
Summary
Mahendra was a supervisor in a firm. His job was to supervise different construction sites.
The nature of his job was such that he had to move from one place to another. Mahendra’s
needs were simple. He had a servant named Iswaran who followed Mahendra without any
complaint, cooked for him, and washed his clothes too. Iswaran read Tamil thriller stories and
it affected him so much that even a very small incident like a tree that had fallen, appeared
to him like a frightening beast. Iswaran described each thing with robust details. He weaved
a new story full of thrill and horror to Mahendra every night. He played the role of a TV in
Mahendra’s quarter. One day, he weaved a story about a female ghost, holding a foetus in her
hand. Mahendra stopped him from telling such horrible stories and told him that there are no
such things as ghost and that they are only our imagination. After a few days, Mahendra heard
some noises near his windowsill during the night. At first, he put it down to the cries of a cat
but the noise became louder and louder. When he peeped through the window, he fainted,
for he saw a cloudy figure clutching a bundle, near his windowsill. Mahendra could not sleep
that night. In the morning, Iswaran asked him about the sounds and the female ghost. He also
complained about how he had chided him earlier. Mahendra was so upset that he resolved to
leave the haunted place the very next day.

Glossary
NCERT Page –13
weave – fabricate, make-up; anecdotes – stories, tales, narratives; desolate – uninhabited, bare; miraculously
– amazingly, unbelievably; conjure – make something appear; narrative flourishes – language that appeals and
humanises the story; thrall – power to control someone, be in someone’s clutches; sprawled – lounge, recline,
stretch out the body carelessly
NCERT Page –14

prologue – introduction; emulation – immitation, mimic, copy; helter-skelter – disorderly haste and confusion,
to be careless; depredations – damage, wreckage, destruction; menacingly – threateningly, dangerously;
hypnotised – capture the attention, fascinate, mesmerise; mustering – gathering; whacked – strike forcefully
with a sharp blow
NCERT Page –15

rapt – to be completely absorbed; summoned – call for; shrug – raise one’s shoulders, dismiss; credible –
convincing; inimitable – unique, special; auspicious – favourable, lucky, fortunate, providential; culinary – of
or for cooking; garish – bright and showy, gaudy; supernatural – attributed to some force beyond scientific
understanding or the laws of nature; jerked – pull, twitch, seize; reverie – day dream, a state of being lost in
one’s thoughts
NCERT Page –16

shrivelled – wrinkled and shrunken; figment of imagination – a creation of one’s mind, fiction, fantasy; sulk –
be moody, out of humour, disappointed
NCERT Page –17

vicinity – area within your vision, neighbourhood; guttural – throaty, harsh sound; feline – resembling a cat;
subconscious – concerning the part of the mind of which one is not fully aware but which influences one’s
actions and feelings; haunted – frequented by ghosts, possessed, cursed

THINK ABOUT IT
1. In what way is Iswaran an asset to Mahendra?
Ans. Mahendra was a junior supervisor, who would be posted at various locations. His job
required a lot of travelling. The biggest asset in his peripatetic (excessive travelling
around) life was his cook, Iswaran. He cooked, washed clothes, and gave him company
by weaving endless stories spiced up with thrill and horror.
2. How does Iswaran describe the uprooted tree on the highway? What effect does he
want to create in his listeners?
Ans. The uprooted tree on the highway was described with a lot of dramatic gestures and
suspense. He begins by saying that the road was deserted and he was alone, when
he suddenly spotted something looking like an enormous bushy beast lying sprawled
across the road. He continues to say that he was about to escape from there, but did not
do so because when he came closer, he realised that it was a tree that had fallen and its
dry branches had spread out. All this, just to say that a tree had fallen on the highway.
He wanted to build up a sense of suspense and fear in his listeners.
3. How does he narrate the story of the tusker? Does it appear to be plausible?
Ans. Iswaran narrates the story of a tusker that had escaped from a timber yard when he
was a small child. The tusker began ravaging all that he laid his eyes on. Finally, he
reached his school. The children, playing on the ground, ran into their classes, and
everyone in the school was watching the elephant and its madness in fear. Iswaran, who
was on the terrace of the school, snatched a cane from a teacher’s hand, and threw it
on to the toenail of the tusker, which he says shivered from head to toe and collapsed.
It may seem plausible that such a thing happens because the pain inflicted by the cane
that landed on its toe, could have been very severe. The skin of the elephant being very
sensitive, would explain the collapse of the jumbo. Although, the account of valour
sounds too dramatical to be a 100% factual.
4. Why does the author say that Iswaran seemed to more than make up for the absence
of a TV in Mahendra’s living quarters?
Ans. The author says that Iswaran made up for the absence of a TV in their quarters because
of his dramatisation and fascinating style of storytelling. He recounted every story with
a lot of spice and often delivered it with passion and joy. His stories had adventure,
horror, suspense, and crime, which he imbibed from the books he read, and Mahendra
enjoyed listening to them because of the inimitable way in which they were told by
Iswaran.
5. Mahendra calls ghosts or spirits a figment of the imagination. What happens to him
on a full-moon night?
Ans. One night, it was a full-moon night, Mahendra was woken up from his sleep by a soft
moaning sound close to his window. He initially thought it to be a cat prowling behind
a mice. But he noticed that the sound was too guttural for a cat. He could not resist
checking, as the sound began getting louder. He was scared, but he mustered up the
courage to look out. He saw a dark cloudy form clutching a bundle. He broke into a
cold sweat and fell on to his pillow, panting. This was perhaps because of the story about
a female ghost, that Iswaran had told him earlier, and had remained somewhere in his
subconscious mind. He had actually told Iswaran that all what he was churning out
about ghosts was a figment of his imagination. The experience was ghastly.
6. Can you think of some other ending for the story?
Ans. The author has ended the story by making the protagonist, Mahendra, escape from the
scene, instead of finding out or investigating the matter.
I would end it in a very different way. Mahendra, a brave and tough person, was
intrigued by the sounds that appeared on the moonlit night. At the back of his mind,
the story of Iswaran was gnawing his sensibilities. Not willing to succumb to any kind of
fear, he took his torch and stepped out of his quarters. He did not wake up the sleeping
cook. Armed with a huge stick, he went close to the sound and handed over a strong
blow to the ‘apparition’. It started shouting and running helter-skelter. Now, the sound
was even more familiar. Assuring himself that the problem was sorted out, he went back
to bed.
The next morning, he called out to Iswaran to bring his coffee, when he noticed
that Iswaran’s shoulder seemed dislocated. He then disclosed the truth that he had
pretended to be the ghost to prove that it was not a figment of his imagination. Iswaran
gave up his fascination for thrill and crime. The shoulder took two months to set.
1. By the time he had got up in the morning, had a bath and come out to have his breakfast,
the horror of the previous night had faded from his memory. Iswaran greeted him at
the door with his lunch packet and his bag. Just as Mahendra was stepping out Iswaran
grinned and said, “Sir, remember the other day when I was telling you about the female
ghost with a foetus in its arms, you were so angry with me for imagining things? Well,
you saw her yourself last night. I came running hearing the sound of moaning that was
coming from your room...”
A chill went down Mahendra’s spine. He did not wait for Iswaran to complete his
sentence. He hurried away to his office and handed in his papers, resolving to leave the
haunted place the very next day!
(a) What does ‘the horror of the previous night’ mean? (1)
(b) Which word DOES NOT mean the same as ‘a chill run down the spine’? (1)
(i) Suspenseful (ii) Frightening
(iii) Thrilling (iv) Comical
(c) Why did Mahendra not let Iswaran complete his sentence? (2)
(d) Who was the ‘female ghost with a foetus in its arms’? (1)
(i) Wife of Mahendra who was dead and had been haunting him.
(ii) Wife of Iswaran who was haunting Mahendra.
(iii) A figment of the imagination due to the influence of the ghostly stories.
(iv) Iswaran’s associate to make Mahendra believe ghosts actually exist.
Ans. (a) It refers to the ghostly experience of the previous night.
(b) (iv) Comical
(c) Mahendra did not let Iswaran complete his sentence because he had become quite
frightened to know that he had seen a real ghost last night; he just wanted to get as
far away from that place as he could.
(d) (iii) A figment of the imagination due to the influence of the ghostly stories.
2. At first, he put it down to a cat prowling around for mice. But the sound was too guttural
for a cat. He resisted the curiosity to look out lest he should behold a sight which would
stop his heart. But the wailing became louder and less feline. He could not resist the
temptation any more. Lowering himself to the level of the windowsill he looked out
at the white sheet of moonlight outside. There, not too far away, was a dark cloudy
form clutching a bundle. Mahendra broke into a cold sweat and fell back on the pillow,
panting. As he gradually recovered from the ghastly experience, he began to reason
with himself, and finally concluded that it must have been some sort of auto suggestion,
some trick that his subconscious had played on him.
(a) Why did Mahendra resist the curiosity to look out? (2)
(b) ‘Lest’ is a conjunction used in the above extract. The same conjunction has been
used in the following sentences. Find out the sentence where ‘lest’ is inappropriately
used. (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(i) Walk carefully lest you should fall.
(ii) Work hard lest you should succeed.
(iii) I feared lest I should be late again.
(iv) Walk carefully lest you should not fall.
(c) The sound of the cat was ‘guttural’. Here the writer means to say that the cat
was: (1)
1. Sounding harsh 2. Growling
3. Gruffy 4. Croaky
5. Jarring 6. Melodious
(i) Only (6) (ii) Both (6) and (2)
(iii) Both (3) and (5) (iv) All, except (6)
(d) Why did Mahendra reason with himself? (1)
Ans. (a) Mahendra wanted to look out of the window, but he stopped himself because he was
worried that he might see something terrible that could stop his heart. He was afraid
that he might see a horrifying sight of some ghost.
(b) (iv) Walk carefully lest you should not fall.
(c) (iv) All, except (6)
(d) Mahendra reasoned with himself in order to convince himself that he was safe.
3. Mahendra shivered at the description and interrupted rather sharply, “You are crazy,
Iswaran. There are no such things as ghosts or spirits. It is all a figment of your
imagination. Get your digestive system examined — and maybe your head as well. You
are talking nonsense.”
He left the room and retired for the night, expecting Iswaran to sulk for a couple of
days. But the next morning he was surprised to find the cook as cheerful and talkative
as ever.
(a) Why did Mahendra react sharply? (2)
(b) Mahendra’s disapproval to Iswaran’s storytelling shows that: (1)
(i) he didn’t approve of his skill.
(ii) he was actually scared.
(iii) he boasts about himself and his skill of storytelling.
(iv) Mahendra always wanted to improvise Iswaran’s stories.
(c) Mahendra’s advice to Iswaran to get his digestive system examined reflects his:
(1)
(i) vexation (ii) appreciation
(iii) high opinion (iv) contentment
(d) With what intention did Mahendra leave the room? (1)
Ans. (a) Iswaran has cooked up a new ghostly story. He said that the place where they were
living was once a burial ground. Iswaran told Mahendra about the spirit he had seen
on a full moon night, who carried an unborn baby in her arms. This left Mahendra
scared, that’s why he reacted sharply.
(b) (ii) he was actually scared
(c) (i) vexation
(d) Mahendra left the room so that Iswaran remains quiet for a few days as he had been
scolded.
1. What kind of a life did Mahendra lead?

Ans. Mahendra was a bachelor, who led a very simple life and had no problem in adjusting
to the varying conditions that he had required to face in the course of his job. The only
constant feature in his life was his cook, who stood by him through thick and thin.
2. Why did Iswaran want to make something special for dinner one night?
Ans. One morning, while having breakfast, Iswaran asks his master, if he could make
something special for dinner that night. He said it was an auspicious day, on which
according to the tradition, delicacies are prepared to feed ancestors.

3. What did Iswaran tell his master on the night of the full moon?
Ans. He reported having seen remains of human skulls and bones. Going a step further, he
says that he has seen ghosts during the night time on several occasions. He claims that he
has seen a female apparition with a shrivelled face and matted hair, holding the skeleton
of a foetus in her hands.
4. Do you think Mahendra was fearful of ghosts? Give reasons for your answer.
Ans. Yes, Mahendra seems to be fearful of ghosts for several reasons. Firstly, he shivered in
response to Iswaran’s description of the woman ghost, and then started feeling a sense
of unease at night. He kept peering into the darkness outside the window to make sure
there was no movement of dark shapes. He also lost his fascination for looking out at
the milky-white landscape on moonlit nights.
5. How did Iswaran manage to make even the simplest incident interesting? Give an
example.
Ans. Iswaran was a master storyteller. He narrated even the smallest of incidents by creating
a lot of suspense. For example, if he had to describe a fallen tree, he would not simpy
say that he saw an uprooted tree on the highway. He would say, “The road was deserted
and I was all alone. Suddenly, I spotted something that looked like an enormous bushy
beast. But as I came closer, I saw that it was only a fallen tree.”
6. What did Iswaran do after Mahendra had left for office?
Ans. When Mahendra left for the office, Iswaran would do his work and take a leisurely
bath. While taking bath, he kept muttering a prayer. After lunchtime, he would read
for a while before going to sleep. He read popular Tamil thrillers. The stories that he
narrated were greatly influenced by these novels.
7. Why was Iswaran called Mahendra’s asset?
Ans. Iswaran was called Mahendra’s asset because of his complete dedication and devotion to
his master. He followed Mahendra to all his postings uncomplainingly and looked after
his needs. He cooked excellently by improvising material even at the remotest place,
washed clothes and also chatted with his master at night, often narrating interesting
anecdotes and stories.
8. Describe Mahendra’s character.
Ans. Mahendra was a simple man with simple needs. He was a junior supervisor in a firm
which offered to hire supervisors at construction sites like factories, bridges, dams, etc.
His work involved moving from one site to another as per the orders by his head office
and keeping an eye on the activities at the work site. He was a devoted employee and a
kind master.
1. As Mahendra, make a diary entry of the full moon night. Express your fear and
decision of moving out. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. 15 January, 20XX
Friday, 9.20 p.m.
Dear Diary,
It was the most horrible day of my life. That stupid Iswaran, really had me in jitters. He
asked my permission to make delicacies to feed the ancestors. I agreed to it, and after a
sumptuous dinner, he began giving me eerie details of the area where we live and work.
He spoke of seeing ghosts, skeletons, bones, and claimed that the place was initially a
graveyard. He told me about the ghost of a lady whom he had seen. That frightened me.

I told him to stop and retire for the night. The fear in my subconscious mind, created a
panic situation. I began hearing eerie sounds and images while sleeping. I was extremely
frightened. I decided that there was no fun leading such a life. I am going to report the
matter and get away from this horrible place tomorrow itself. I can’t rest easy until I am
out of here.
Good night
2. Write a character sketch of Iswaran.
Ans. Iswaran was the second character, who was shown to be multi-faceted in the story. He
was the cook of the protagonist, Mr Mahendra, who was working as a junior supervisor.
His had a transferable job, and the transfers were generally sudden and frequent.
Iswaran was the biggest asset in his life. Iswaran was very loyal to him, and followed him
wherever he got transfered. Iswaran filled in as a cook, housekeeper, washerman, and
companion. The only weakness this man possessed was that he was a voracious reader
of Tamil thriller and crime, and he used these to entertain his master while interacting
with him during their dinner time and after. Iswaran’s story of ghosts, bones and graves
had a huge impact on Mahendra one night, making him decide to leave the place for
good. A humble and simple character, who could do a lot of harm in all his innocence,
Iswaran was the only steady influence in an otherwise changing world for Mahendra.
3. Right from childhood, we hear ghost stories. What should be our opinion about
ghosts? Answer with reference to the story ‘Iswaran the Storyteller’?
Ans. Since our childhood, we hear the stories of a ghost. Sometimes, we become frightened
and fall asleep quickly. And sometimes, we think about the action of ghosts. As children,
we believe in the existence of ghosts. We become confident that ghosts exist in the
world and become afraid of dark even if we see any horrible sight. Our belief in ghosts
deepens further. In the story, Iswaran told Mahendra that he had seen a female ghost
one day. He further told him that the ghost appeared off and on at midnight during the
full moon. The ghost seemed an ugly creature with thick hair and a shrivelled face and
it gave the impression of a skeleton holding a foetus in its arms. Although Mahendra
called Iswaran a crazy fello, he was frightened inside. However, at night he conjured up
the ghost and started shivering. Thus, his belief in ghosts deepened and he decided to
leave the place at once.

1. “The elephant reached the outskirts of our town; breaking the fences down like
matchsticks,” he would continue. “It came into the main road and smashed all the stalls
selling fruits, mud pots and clothes. People ran helter skelter in panic! The elephant
now entered a school ground where children were playing, breaking through the brick
wall. All the boys ran into the classrooms and shut the doors tight. The beast grunted
and wandered about, pulling out the football goal post, tearing down the volleyball net,
kicking and flattening the drum kept for water, and uprooting the shrubs. Meanwhile
all the teachers had climbed up to the terrace of the school building; from there they
helplessly watched the depredations of the elephant. There was not a soul below on the
ground. The streets were empty as if the inhabitants of the entire town had suddenly
disappeared.”
(a) “The elephant reached the outskirts of our town; breaking the fences down like
matchsticks.” Identify the speaker. (1)
(b) There are words displaying destruction caused by the beast. Find the one which
you think should NOT belong to this group. (1)
1. Breaking 2. Tearing
3. Uprooting 4. Restoration
5. Kicking 6. Flattening
7. Smashed
(i) Option (1) and (4) (ii) Option (4)
(iii) Option (7) (iv) Option (2) and (6)
(c) How did Isawaran describe the story of an elephant? (2)
(d) Select the option that makes the INCORRECT use of ‘depredations’, as used in
the extract, to fill in the blank space. (1)
(i) The entire area has suffered the ___________________ of war.
(ii) The town survived the ___________________ of rapacious gangs.
(iii) The hurricane left much ___________________ in the city.
(iv) The students were ecstatic after a series of ___________________.
2. That night Mahendra enjoyed the most delicious dinner and complimented Iswaran
on his culinary skills. He seemed very pleased but, unexpectedly, launched into a most
garish account involving the supernatural.
“You know, sir, this entire factory area we are occupying was once a burial ground,” he
started. Mahendra was jerked out of the pleasant reverie he had drifted into after the
satisfying meal. “I knew on the first day itself when I saw a human skull lying on the
path. Even now I come across a number of skulls and bones,” Iswaran continued.
(a) What made Iswaran prepare delicious dinner that night? (2)
(b) What is ‘the most garish account’ referred to in the above extract? (1)
(c) ‘Mahendra was jerked out of the pleasant reverie he had drifted into after the
satisfying meal.’ What is the ‘pleasant reverie’? (Competency-focused Question) (1)
(i) An oblivious state of mind after which you are drifted with your own thought.
(ii) A state of being pleasantly lost in one’s thoughts; a daydream, here it specifies
the jerk Mahendra receives after a delicious dinner.
(iii) An unpleasant state of mind when one receives a jerk after some unpleasantries
or mishappenings.
(iv) A state of losing one’s cool after something precedent.
(d) Pick the option that correctly collates with ‘jerked’. (1)
(1) Up (2) Out
(3) From (4) Off
(iii) Option (4) (iv) All of these

1. What did Mahendra decide to do after his experience on the full moon night?

2. How did the story of the female ghost affect Mahendra?
3. How can you say that Iswaran was a fascinating storyteller?
4. Write a character sketch of Mahendra.

1. What are the qualities of a good listener? Elaborate with reference to Mahendra.
2. If there was a ghost haunting the area, what could be the reason for it wandering about?
Give your point of view. (Constructed Response Question)
3. You are Mahendra’s employer and being a good worker, you do not want him to leave.
As his employer, write a letter to Mahendra, requesting him to continue at his current
posting, giving adequate reasons for the same. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

In The Kingdom of Moments
Fools —A.K. Ramanujan 4
About the Author

Attipate Krishnaswami Ramanujan (born on 16 March 1929) also known as A.K. Ramanujan was an Indian
poet and scholar of Indian literature who wrote in both English and Kannada. Ramanujan was a poet, scholar,
philologist, folklorist, translator, and playwright. He was a recipient of MacArthur Fellowship, Sahitya
Akademi Award and Padma Shree.
Theme
It is believed that a fool is more dangerous than a cruel person. His foolishness can bring about major
calamities. The story, ‘In the Kingdom of Fools’ is based on the theme that it requires patience and wisdom
to handle people who choose to be foolish.
Summary
A guru and his disciple visit a kingdom. They are surprised to find the whole kingdom asleep
during the day. The duo understand that the people were following the instructions of the
king. The guru being a wise man, decides to leave the place as he realises the danger of staying
in the kingdom of fools.
The guru leaves the city, but the disciple stays behind to eat and be merry.
A very unfortunate incident happens in the kingdom. In the process of awarding justice to the
victim, the king commits one foolish act after another and ultimately, succumbs to the wisdom
of the guru, who has returned to save the life of his disciple. The foolish king and his minister
fall into the trap set by the guru. Eventually, the guru and his disciple take over the Kingdom
as the new king and minister, and restore normalcy in the kingdom.
Glossary
NCERT Page –19
disciple – follower, devotee, student; groceries – items of food sold in a grocery or supermarket; duddu
(Kannada word) – money, coin
NCERT Page –20

sacred – holy, blessed; sneaked – get in without being noticed; pursuing – following or chasing; compensate –
repay or reimburse for a loss

NCERT Page –21
burgled – robbed; execution – capital punishment, death penalty; anklets – ornaments worn around the ankle
NCERT Page –22

damned – used to express anger or frustration, cursed, condemned; bailiffs – official in the court of law
NCERT Page –23

decisively – a decision that will produce a definite result; stake – a strong wooden or metal post; impaling –
pierce and cause injury with a sharp instrument
NCERT Page –24

decree – an official order that has the force of a law; scrape (here) – to get into an embarrassing situation
because of one’s foolishness
NCERT Page –25

clamour – uproar, loud and strong protest; puzzled – confused, unable to understand, perplexed; solemn –
formal and dignified, serious; disguised – altering one’s appearance, hide, conceal; promptly – immediately
NCERT Page –26

panicked – to be filled with fear; mourned – to grieve or feel sorry because of the death of a dear one; persuade
– convince to do something

THINK ABOUT IT
1. What are the two strange things the guru and his disciple find in the Kingdom of Fools?
Ans. The two strange things, the guru and his disciple found in the Kingdom of Fools were
that the king had ordered to change night into day and day into night. They would all
thereby, work at night and sleep during the day. Secondly, everything in the kingdom
had a fixed cost, a single duddu.
2. Why does the disciple decide to stay in the Kingdom of Fools? Is it a good idea?
Ans. The disciple did not want to leave the place because the most important thing in life
for him was food. And in the Kingdom of Fools, food was very cheap and good. The
disciple therefore, stays back in the kingdom, refusing to listen to his guru’s advice. It
eventually turned out to be a very foolish idea because he eats without a respite and
begins to resemble a street-side overfed sacred bull.
3. Name all the people who are tried in the King’s court, and give the reasons for their
trial.
Ans. The reason for the trial that ensued in the King’s court was that, a robber had died
when he had got crushed under a weak wall, that had collapsed while he was sneaking
in, to pursue his ancient trade. The people who were tried were the merchant whose
house was being burgled, he blamed the mason/bricklayer who inturn blamed the
dancing girl who distracted him. The dancing girl blamed the goldsmith whom she
referred to as a lazy scoundrel. The goldsmith blamed the merchant for not finishing
the dancing girl’s order. The enquiry completed an entire circle and settled on the
same merchant at whose house the robber had been crushed by a weak wall. He was
summoned again, and in his defense, he claims that it was his dead father who had
ordered for the jewellery and not him. He was condemned to death anyway.
4. Who is the real culprit according to the king? Why does he escape punishment?
Ans. The king consulted his minister and concluded that the real culprit was the merchant.

Though the merchant asserted that it was his father who had ordered the jewellery, and
claimed innocence, the king sentenced him to death. A new stake was ordered to be
made. The minister observed that it was too big for the merchant who was very thin. He
appealed to the common sense of the king and stalled the execution of the merchant.
Thus, the merchant escaped punishment.
5. What are the guru’s words of wisdom? When does the disciple remember them?
Ans. The search for a candidate that would be suitable for the new stake was on. The servants
spotted the disciple who had fattened himself by feasting on bananas, rice, wheat and
ghee. He cried aloud saying that he was an innocent sanyasi, but it was of no avail. The
king’s servants hauled him towards the stake. It was at this unfortunate moment that
he remembered the words of his guru, “This is a city of fools. You don’t know what
they will do to you next”. He advised his disciple to accompany him out of the foolish
kingdom.
6. How does the guru manage to save his disciple’s life?
Ans. The guru took advantage of the fact that everybody in the kingdom was foolish. After
the mock fight between him and his disciple, on who should go to the gallows first,
the guru extracts a promise in secrecy from the king that he should be killed first. He
tells the king that the first person who is executed on the new stake which is the God
of justice, will be reborn as the king of the country, while the second person will be the
minister. The foolish king believed this tale, and convinced his minister that it should be
they and not an outsider who should rule the kingdom in the next life as well. Both of
them disguise as the sanyasi and the disciple, and get executed. With his wit, sharpness
and intelligence, the guru rescues his disciple.
1. The two strangers were amazed by what they saw around them and wandered around
town till evening, when suddenly the whole town woke up and went about its nightly
business.
The two men were hungry. Now that the shops were open, they went to buy some
groceries. To their astonishment, they found that everything cost the same, single
duddu – whether they bought a measure of rice or a bunch of bananas, it cost a duddu.
The guru and the disciple were delighted. They had never heard of anything like this.
This could buy all the food they wanted for a rupee.
(a) Who were the two strangers? (1)
(b) When the guru and the disciple reached the city, it was: (1)
(i) midight (ii) broad daylight
(iii) cold evening (iv) early dawn
(c) Why were they wandering around the town? (2)
(d) Why was the guru and his disciple delighted? (1)
(i) To find everyone so happy
(ii) To see the mermerising beauty
(iii) To find that every item costs the same
(iv) To be able to rule over the kingdom

Ans. (a) The two strangers were a guru and his disciple, who were wandering from place to
place.
(b) (ii) broad daylight
(c) They wandered around the town till evening because they were curious to know the
reason behind the lonely streets of such a beautiful city. They felt something strange
about the town. The people worked at night and slept in the day. Also, everything
cost the same – a duddu.
(d) (iii) To find that every item costs the same
2. “Your Highness, when my brother was pursuing his ancient trade, a wall fell on him
and killed him. This merchant is to blame. He should have built a good, strong wall.
You must punish the wrongdoer and compensate the family for this injustice.”
(a) What was the ancient trade mentioned in the given extract? (1)
(b) What is the speaker doing in the given extract? (1)
(i) Ordering (ii) Thanking
(iii) Pleading (iv) None of these
(c) Was the merchant really to be blamed? (2)
(d) What did the merchant say when he was accused of murdering the thief? (1)
(i) He accepted his crime.
(ii) He denied saying that it was not his fault since he was out of the station that
night.
(iii) He denied saying that it was not his fault since he didn’t put up the wall.
(iv) He blamed the disciple for the murder.
Ans. (a) The ancient trade refers to the profession of burglary.
(b) (iii) Pleading
(c) The wall that led to the thief ’s death has collapsed because it had become weak after
the thief had made a hole in it to sneak into the house of the merchant. Hence, the
merchant was not to be blamed for the thief ’s death.
(d) (iii) He denied saying that it was not his fault since he didn’t put up the wall.
3. “That was when this bricklayer saw me. It’s not my fault, My Lord, it’s the damned
goldsmith’s fault.”
“Poor thing, she’s absolutely right,” thought the king, weighing the evidence. We’ve got
the real culprit at last. Get the goldsmith, wherever he is hiding. At once!” The king’s
bailiffs searched for the goldsmith who was hiding in a corner of his shop. When he
heard the accusation against him, he had his own story to tell.
(a) Who blamed the goldsmith and why? (2)
(b) How did the goldsmith defend himself? (1)
(c) “Poor thing, she’s absolutely right.” Who thought this? (1)
(i) The goldsmith (ii) The merchant
(iii) The bricklayer (iv) The king
(d) What does ‘bailiffs’ mean in the given extract? (1)
(i) Servants (ii) Officials
(iii) Cooks (iv) Carriers
Ans. (a) The dancing girl blamed the goldsmith, who had to make jewellery for her, but

had not made it in time. Because of this, she had to visit him several times, thereby
walking up and down the street in front of the bricklayer, disturbing him.
(b) The goldsmith defended himself by pleading that he could not complete the dancing
girl’s order in time because he had to first finish a rich merchant’s order.
(c) (iv) The king
(d) (ii) Officials
4. “What have I done wrong? I’m innocent. I’m a sanyasi!” he cried. That may be true.
But it’s the royal decree that we should find a man fat enough to fit the stake,” they
said, and carried him to the place of execution. He remembered his wise guru’s words:
“This is the city of fools. You don’t know what they will do next.” While he was waiting
for death, he prayed to his guru in his heart, asking him to hear his cry wherever he
was. The guru saw everything in a vision; he had magic powers, he could see far, and
he could see the future as he could see the present and the past. He arrived at once to
save his disciple, who had got himself into such a scrape through love of food.
(a) “What have I done wrong? I’m innocent.” Identify the speaker. (1)
(b) What does a ‘royal decree’ mean? (1)
(i) An order given by a king or queen
(ii) An order given to a king or queen
(iii) An order given for a king or queen
(iv) An order taken to a king or queen
(c) Which of the following proverbs perfectly reflects the condition of the disciple?
(1)
(i) He who distinguishes the true savour of his food can never be a glutton; he
who does not cannot be otherwise.
(ii) He who is contented with what he has, would not be contented with what he
would like to have.
(iii) Successful people are always looking for opportunities to help others.
Unsuccessful people are always asking, “What’s in it for me?”
(iv) Greed keeps men forever poor, even the abundance of this world will not make
them rich.
(d) Why was the disciple summoned by the king? (2)
Ans. (a) The disciple is the speaker of the given lines.
(b) (i) An order given by a king or queen
(c) (i) He who distinguishes the true savour of his food can never be a glutton; he who
does not cannot be otherwise.
(d) Since the rich merchant could not be executed, the disciple was chosen to fit the
stake. The disciple’s Guru had a vision and saw everything. In order to save his
disciple, the Guru hatched a plan.
5. “Will you promise to put me to death if I tell you?” asked the guru. The king gave him
his solemn word. The guru took him aside, out of the servants’ earshot, and whispered
to him, “Do you know why we want to die right now, the two of us? We’ve been all over
the world but we’ve never found a city like this or king like you. That stake is the stake
of the god of justice. It’s new, it has never had a criminal on it. Whoever dies on it first
will be reborn as the king of this country.”

(a) What did the guru ask the king to do? (1)
(b) What did the guru whisper to the king in the given extract? (1)
(i) He has never seen a king like him.
(ii) He has never lied in his life.
(iii) The stake was the stake of the god of justice.
(c) According to the Guru, the first person to get executed will reborn as a: (1)
(i) goldsmith (ii) king
(iii) minister (iv) saint
(d) What happened at the end? (2)
Ans. (a) The guru urged the king to guarantee that he would be killed first if he revealed the
secret behind why he wanted to be executed first.
(b) (iv) Both (i) and (iii)
(c) (ii) king
(d) The king, tricked by the guru, asked the guru and his disciple to switch the places
and let the king and his minister be punished. The king wanted to be the king of the
country again. So the king died at the end and the guru became the king.
1. How did the king justify the execution of the merchant?

Ans. The investigation regarding the person, responsible for the death of the robber,
concluded towards the merchant. He tried to claim innocence, and blame his dead
father. The king says that along with the riches and property, he has also inherited the
sins of his father. He will therefore, have to die to make ammends for his father’s sins.
2. Who had gone to the king with a complaint? Explain the irony.
Ans. A thief had broken into a merchant’s house, and while he was escaping with the loot, a
wall collapsed crushing him under the debris. It was this thief ’s brother who had gone
with a complaint to the king, seeking justice and compensation. It was ironical that the
king was trying to avenge a criminal, who claimed that robbery was their ancient trade,
instead of punishing or reprimanding him.
3. On what condition did the guru agree to be the king?
Ans. While mourning for the execution of their king and minister, some people thought that
they should ask the guru to be their king. After a lot of persuasion, he agrees to be their
king. He consents only on the condition that they would agree to change their lifestyle,
and all the existing laws. He added that the cost of things should vary according to their
value and will not be fixed at one duddu.
4. Why did the disciple not want to leave the kingdom of fools?
Ans. The disciple did not want to leave the kingdom of fools because he could enjoy a
comfortable life by getting good and cheap food for a nominal price. A measure of rice
and a bunch of bananas, both came for a duddu each.
5. What was the fight that the guru and his disciple got into? Why?
Ans. The guru and his disciple fought over the right to be the first one to die at stake. They
had got into this fight as part of the plan to rescue the disciple. They wanted to make
the king believe that getting killed on the stake of the god of justice would make the
person the next king.
6. What was foolish about the king’s trial of the merchant?
Ans. The merchant had not killed the thief. He was being punished only because his wall had
fallen on the thief. Secondly, he said that his father had been to blame. But because his
father had died, the king ordered the merchant to be executed in place of his father.
7. How did the kingdom become normal again?
Ans. When the people came to know of the death of their king and minister, they mourned.
They discussed the future of the kingdom. They requested the guru and the disciple
to be their king and minister. They agreed to rule the kingdom, but on one condition.
The old laws would be changed. The good days returned to the kingdom. Thus, the
kingdom became normal again.
8. How was the kingdom of fools different from any other place?
Ans. The kingdom of fools was strange and different from any other place. It was governed
by an idiot king and his silly minister. They passed an order according to which people
had to work at night and sleep during the day. Even the cattle were made to sleep
during the day. In addition, everything had the same cost - one duddu.
9. What problem arose before the final execution of the criminal?
Ans. Minutes before the execution of the merchant, the minister realised that the merchant
was too thin and could not be properly executed on the stake. So the problem was that
the execution orders had been issued but could not be completed because the accused
did not fit the stake.
10. How did the executioners mistake the king and his minister for the guru and his
disciple?
Ans. The king had ordered the executioners to kill the two men that would be sent at night.
These two men were the king and his minister themselves. They had disguised themselves
as the guru and his disciple respectively after setting the duo free. The executioners
made a mistake because they promptly followed the order without confirming the true
identity of the two men sent for execution.
1. How important is it to take sensible decisions, and seek the help of wise people while
doing so? Explain with reference to the disciple.
Ans. In the lesson, a guru and his disciple, during their sojourn, reach a particular kingdom,
where the people had altered the normal and universally accepted pattern of human
life. They slept during the day and worked at night. And every living being, both
humans and their domesticated animals, had to abide by this lifestyle. Any purchase
made would cost only “a duddu”. This meant that food was very cheap. The guru did
not want to remain with the mad people, and advised his disciple to leave the kingdom
alongwith him. However, the latter decided to stay back and this was his undoing. He
had no understanding of the priorities of life, and made an irrational decision that
nearly cost him his life. He ate to his heart’s content and became as fat as a street side
cow. He was selected to be one who would be sacrificed at the new stake, that was made
to redress the harm done to a family of robbers. One of whom had lost his life in an
unfortunate accident. The disciple regretted his decision.
2. Explain the drama enacted by the guru and his disciple, in front of the foolish king.
Ans. The guru who has an extraordinary and divine vision, reaches the kingdom as soon
as his disciple’s life was in danger. He calls his disciple aside and briefs him about the
act they were to perform. They ask the king who is greater, the guru or the disciple.

Taking advantage of the king’s reply that it was definitely the guru, he requested to be
killed first. Both of them now began clamouring for being sent to stake first. The king
was surprised as the drama unfolded, and asked the wise guru to explain the mystery.
The wise guru, under the oath of secrecy, tells the foolish king that the person who gets
executed first at the new and unblemished stake, that is the God of Justice, would be
reborn as the king of the kingdom. And he reiterates that he should be killed first. The
drama changed the history of the foolish king and his kingdom.
3. Name all the people who were tried in the King’s court, and give reasons for each of
their trials.
Ans. A large number of people were tried in the King’s court, starting with the rich merchant.
It was his house that the theif tried to enter, but died when a wall collapsed on him. He
was called for trial when the theif ’s brother blamed him for the theif ’s death.
The next person to be tried was the brick-layer, who had built the house. He was put
on trial for having built such a weak wall that had collapsed. After that, a dancing girl
was put on trial, because the brick-layer accused her of distracting him by walking up
and down the street with her anklets jingling while he was building the wall. The girl,
however, blamed the goldsmith for not having made her ornaments on time, which
caused her to go up and down the street. The goldsmith was then put on trial, but
blamed a rich merchant for pressurising him to make ornaments because of which he
could not complete the dancing girl’s jewellery. This rich merchant turned out to be the
father of the merchant whose house had been broken into.
1. As soon as he arrived, he scolded the disciple and told him something in a whisper.
Then he went to the king and addressed him, “O wisest of kings, who is greater? The
guru or the disciple?” “Of course, the guru. No doubt about it. Why do you ask?” “Then
put me to the stake first. Put my disciple to death after me.”
(a) “As soon as he arrived” Who has arrived and why? (1)
(i) The king to oversee the hanging
(ii) The thief ’s brother to see the hanging
(iii) The disciple to be hanged
(iv) The guru to save the disciple
(b) Why does the guru ask the king who is wiser? (1)
(i) To save the disciple by offering to die
(ii) To trick the king
(iii) To play a game with the king
(iv) To confuse the king
(c) What do you think the guru would have whispered in the disciple’s ears? (2)
(d) Complete the analogy with a word from the extract. (1)
arrived : departed : : __________________ : existence

2. All night they mounted and discussed the future of the kingdom. Some people suddenly
thought of the guru and the disciple and caught up with them as they were preparing
to leave town unnoticed. “We people need a king and a minister,” said someone. Others
agreed. They begged the guru and the disciple to be their king and their minister. It
didn’t take many arguments to persuade the disciple, but it took longer to persuade the
guru. They finally agreed to rule the kingdom of the foolish king and the silly minister,
on the condition that they could change all the old laws.
(a) What happened to the former king and the minister? (1)
(i) They were banished. (ii) They were fired from their posts.
(iii) They were hanged. (iv) None of these
(b) On what condition did the guru and the disciple agreed to rule the kingdom? (2)
(c) Did the kingdom become normal again? (1)
(d) What does the sentence ‘it took longer to persuade them’ mean? (1)
(i) They were ready to be the king and the minister.
(ii) They were not ready to be the king and the minister.
(iii) They were ready to leave the village.
(iv) They were not ready to leave the village.

1. How did the dancer shift the blame on to the goldsmith?
2. Was the king justified in accepting the minister’s suggestion of finding another person
to fit the new stake?
3. Was the guru’s technique of saving his disciple ethical? Justify.
4. How would you have saved the disciple from what seemed imminent death?

1. As the disciple, write a letter to your guru, requesting him to save you from the gallows,
and also seeking pardon for your greed and disobedience.
2. ‘Prayers and miracles’ a myth or a reality? Write an article for your school magazine,
using inputs from the lesson, ‘In The Kingdom of Fools’.
3. You are the merchant who has been sentenced to death. Make a diary entry, expressing
your sorrow, innocence, and helplessness. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

Moments The Happy Prince
5 —Oscar Wilde
About the Author

Oscar Fingal O’Flahertie Wills Wilde (born on 16 October 1854) was an Irish poet and playwright. After writing
in different forms throughout the 1880s, he became one of the London’s most popular playwrights in the
early 1890s.
Theme
‘The Happy Prince’ is a wonderful allegory (a story, poem, or picture that can be interpreted to reveal a hidden
meaning, typically a moral or political one) that is packed with valuable themes, such as social injustice, the
disparity between the poor and the wealthy, loss of innocence, sacrifice, love, empathy and compassion.
Summary
The story is an allegory. It brings out the importance of charity. We learn that love and
sacrifice can endear us to God. The prince, in the story, is no living prince. He is the statue
of a dead prince decorated with gold leaves and precious stones. He is known as the Happy
Prince because there is a smile on his lips. But the smile gradually gives way to tears. The
Happy Prince cannot help crying over the scenes of misery in the houses of the poor. He
decides to help them with his gold leaves and costly stones. A little swallow, who had flown in
from Egypt, breaks his flight and takes rest at the feet of the Prince. This little bird acts as his
messenger, and he gives away all his wealth. The swallow was on his way back to his homeland
when the prince had detained him to help the poor. He still wished to go back but now it
was too late. The intense cold killed him. Thus, the little swallow lost his life while helping
the poor. His death broke the prince’s heart. So, the swallow and the prince perished for a
noble cause. But their death was not the end. It made them immortal. That is why, the angel
selected the dead swallow and the lifeless heart of the prince as the noblest things on earth.
The story teaches a very useful and true lesson. We learn that God loves those who love their
fellow human beings.

Glossary
NCERT Page –28
gilded – covered thinly with gold leaf or paint; hilt – handle of a weapon; alighted – descend from the air and
settle on ground; swallow – a migratory swift-flying songbird with a forked tail and long pointed wings
NCERT Page –29

drenched – thoroughly wet, soaked; polite – well-mannered, gracious, courteous; seamstress – a tailor, a
person who earns money by stitching; pedestal – a base on which a statue is mounted
NCERT Page –30

sculptured – make or represent a form by carving; thimble – a small metal cap worn to protect the finger while
sewing; delicious (here) – pleasant, peaceful, enjoyable; slumber – sleep
NCERT Page –31

steeple – a church tower; commissions – undertaking, missions, work, task; garret – a top-floor or attic room,
especially a small dismal one; withered – become dry and shrivelled; violets – a herbaceous plant of temperate
regions, typically having purple, blue, or white five-petalled flowers; grate – a metal frame for holding fuel in a
fireplace or furnace; playwright – a person who writes plays
NCERT Page –33

mystery – puzzle, problem, question, secret; misery – agony, pain, distress, unhappiness; archway – a curved
structure forming a passage or entrance; listlessly – having or showing little or no interest in anything
NCERT Page –34

leaden – dull and heavy, or made of lead; shabby – in a poor condition, falling apart, worn out or discoloured;
proclamation – a public or official announcement dealing with a matter of great importance
NCERT Page –35

furnace – an enclosed structure in which material can be heated to very high temperatures, e.g. for smelting
metals; overseer – supervisor; foundry – a workshop or factory for casting metal; paradise – the kingdom of
heaven

THINK ABOUT IT
1. Why do the courtiers call the prince, “The Happy Prince”? Is he really happy? What
does he see all around him?
Ans. As a live human being, when he lived in a beautiful palace, the Prince did not know
or feel the emotion “sorrow” because it was not allowed to enter ‘The Walls of the
Palace’. He would be always pleasant and happy, therefore, the courtiers called him
“The Happy Prince”. He lived and died happily. But now within this stone structure
placed on a very high pedestal, the prince is very unhappy because he can see all the
ugliness and misery that is present in his city.
2. Why does the Happy Prince send a ruby for the seamstress? What does the swallow
do in the seamstress’ house?
Ans. The happy prince sends a ruby for the seamstress because she did not have any money to
give her little son who was down with very high fever. The swallow goes to the seamstress’
house and finds the lady sleeping due to fatigue. So he drops the ruby on the table beside
the lady’s thimble. Then he flew gently round the bed, fanning the boy’s forehead with
his wings making him feel better, which helped him sink into a deep slumber.

3. For whom does the prince send the sapphires and why?
Ans. The prince’s eyes were made of rare sapphires. He had exhausted all the rubies. One
night, he spotted a playwright trying to finish a play which he could not because of the
excessive cold. He had no fire in his grate, and had fainted due to hunger. The prince
told the swallow to scoop out one eye and give it to the playwright to help him get
energy and warmth to get on with his work. His second eye was plucked out to be given
to a little girl who had dropped her matches into a gutter. The prince knew that if she
was not helped, her father would beat her. With both the sapphires gone, the prince
had gone blind.
4. What does the swallow see when he flies over the city?
Ans. The swallow saw the rich enjoying themselves in their beautiful houses, while the poor
were sitting at their gates hoping to receive some leftovers. In the dark lanes, white faces
of starving children, stared listlessly into the bleak and hopeless black space around
them. A watchman was driving away two little boys who were cold and hungry from
under the archway of a bridge.
5. Why did the swallow not leave the prince and go to Egypt?
Ans. The swallow did not leave the prince and go to Egypt because the prince had lost both
his eyes. He told the prince that he would stay back with him forever, and continued
to sleep at his feet. The little bird now served the prince by being his eyes. He would
fly around the city and perch upon the prince’s shoulder and tell him all that he saw
around him.
6. What are the precious things mentioned in the story? Why are they precious?
Ans. God told the angel to bring back two precious things from the city. The angel came back
with the leaden heart of the prince and the body of the dead bird. They were precious
because the prince’s leaden heart had broken and the little bird had lost his life in the
name of service to mankind. God appreciated the angel’s choice and said that the bird
would sing forever in his garden of paradise and the Happy Prince would praise the
Lord in his city of gold.
1. “I will put up there,” he cried. “It is a fine position with plenty of fresh air.” So he
alighted just between the feet of the Happy Prince.
“I have a golden bed-room,” he said softly to himself as he looked round, and he
prepared to go to sleep; but just as he was putting his head under his wing a large drop
of water fell on him. “What a curious thing!” he cried. “There is not a single cloud in
the sky, the stars are quite clear and bright, and yet it is raining.”
Then another drop fell.
(a) What were the drops that fell on the swallow? How did he react? (2)
(b) Which was the fine position with plenty of fresh air? (1)
(i) Among the big trees
(ii) The crown of the prince

(iii) Just between the neck of the prince
(iv) Just between the feet of the prince
(c) Select the sentence that uses the word ‘cried’ in the same context as it has been
used in the given extract. (1)
(i) She cried until too tired to cry more, then leaned against the pod, feeling as if
her skin was frying despite the shade.
(ii) The market traders cried out like barnyard cocks.
(iii) The baby cried and cried, shrieking loudly until his mother came to see why
he was upset.
(iv) She cried uncontrollably at the funeral.
(d) Complete the analogy using the appropriate word from the given extract. (1)
strange : conventional : : ordinary : __________________
Ans. (a) The drops that fell on the swallow were the tears of Happy Prince. The swallow
was getting ready to sleep when a large drop of water fell on him. He considered
it a curious thing because it was a clear, bright, starlit and cloudness night with no
indication of rain.
(b) (iv) Just between the feet of the prince
(c) (ii) The market traders cried out like barnyard cocks.
(d) curious
2. “My feet are fastened to this pedestal and I cannot move.”

“I am waited for in Egypt,” said the swallow. “My friends are flying up and down the
Nile, and talking to the large lotus flowers. Soon they will go to sleep.”
The Prince asked the swallow to stay with him for one night and be his messenger. “The
boy is so thirsty, and the mother so sad,” he said. “I don’t think I like boys,” answered
the swallow. “I want to go to Egypt.” But the Happy Prince looked so sad that the little
swallow was sorry. “It is very cold here,” he said. But he agreed to stay with him for one
night and be his messenger.
(a) Which adjectives given below can be used to describe the swallow?
(1) Kind-hearted (2) Evil
(3) Selfish (4) Polite
(5) Empathetic
(i) 2, 3 & 5 (ii) 1, 4 & 5
(iii) 3, 4 & 5 (iv) 1, 3 & 4
(b) Why did the swallow agree to stay with the prince for one night? (1)
(c) “Soon they will go to sleep.” Who are ‘they’ here? (1)
(i) The people of Egypt
(ii) The Swallows who are in Egypt
(iii) The seamstress and her son
(iv) The large lotus flowers
(d) Why did the Happy Prince ask the swallow to stay? (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) 1, 4 & 5
(b) The Prince looked so sad that the little swallow felt sorry for him and agreed to stay
one night and be his messenger.

(c) (iv) The large lotus flowers
(d) The Happy Prince told the swallow that he wanted to help the poor but he could not
move as his feet were fastened to the pedestal. So, he requested the swallow to stay
there and take the ruby to the seamstress.
3. “Alas! I have no ruby now,” said the Prince. “My eyes are all that I have left. They are
made of rare sapphires, which were brought out of India a thousand years ago.” He
ordered the swallow to pluck out one of them and take it to the playwright. “He will sell
it to the jeweller, and buy firewood, and finish his play,” he said.
“Dear Prince,” said the swallow, “I cannot do that,” and he began to weep. “Swallow,
Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “do as I command you.”
(a) “Dear Prince,” said the swallow, “I cannot do that,” Why does the swallow say
this? (1)
(i) He felt too cold to remain in the city.
(ii) He did not want to pluck the prince’s eye.
(iii) He did not want to stay another day with the prince.
(iv) He did not want to help the playwright.
(b) The Prince can be described using which of the following adjectives? (1)
(1) Cruel (2) Kind
(3) Benevolent (4) Determined
(5) Selfish
(i) 1, 2 & 3 (ii) 2, 3 & 5
(iii) 2, 3 & 4 (iv) 1, 4 & 5
(c) Why did the swallow begin to weep? (1)
(d) Why did the Prince command instead of making a request? (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) He did not want to pluck the prince’s eye.
(b) (iii) 2, 3 & 4
(c) The swallow began to weep because he could not bear the thought of the Happy
Prince losing his sight.
(d) The Prince commanded instead of making a request to the swallow because the
Swallow had refused to pluck the sapphire while the Prince was determined to help
the writer.
4. “She has no shoes or stockings, and her little head is bare. Pluck out my other eye,
and give it to her, and her father will not beat her.” “I will stay with you one night
longer,” said the swallow, “but I cannot pluck out your eye. You would be quite blind
then.” “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the prince, “do as I command you.” So,
he plucked out the prince’s other eye, and darted down with it. He swooped past the
matchgirl, and slipped the jewel into the palm of her hand. “What a lovely bit of glass!”
cried the little girl; and she ran home, laughing.
(a) Who is referred as ‘she’ in the given extract? (1)
(i) The seamstress
(ii) The playwright’s wife
(iii) The little girl with matches
(iv) The little girl’s mother
(b) How did the Happy Prince and the swallow help the matchgirl? (2)

(c) Why did the Happy Prince want to help the girl? (1)
(d) Which sentence given below uses the word ‘beat’ in the same context as it has been
used in the given extract? (1)
(i) He beat at the door with his fist.
(ii) The best way to beat the cold was to work up some heat.
(iii) He beat the dirt off his clothes with his hat and then unsaddled the horse.
(iv) If you throw one more dead animal at my feet, I’m going to beat you over the
head with it.
Ans. (a) (iii) The little girl with matches
(b) The Happy Prince asked the swallow to pluck out the sapphire from one of his eyes
and deliver it to the little girl who was crying because she was afraid that her father
would beat her if she didn’t bring back any money. By getting sapphires, the girl
became very happy and ran happily towards her house.
(c) The Happy Prince wanted to help the match girl because the matches which the girl
was selling out in the freezing cold all got drown away.
(d) (iv) If you throw one more dead animal at my feet, I’m going to beat you over the
head with it.
1. “That is because you have done a good action”. Explain

Ans. These lines were said by the prince to the swallow when he came back after his first
errand. After handing over the ruby to the seamstress and fanning the little boy to
sleep, the bird tells the prince that surprisingly, he was feeling quite warm when the
weather was fairly cold. The prince explained to the bird that we experience warmth
whenever we do something good.
2. What happened when the swallow was settling down to sleep?
Ans. After a long and tiring flight, the swallow settles down at the feet of a gilded statue for
the night. Just as he was tucking his head under its wings, he felt a drop of water fall
on him. He was wondering how it could rain on such a clear and starry night. Shortly,
another drop fell on him and yet another. He was planning to fly off, when he noticed
that the drops were the tears that were flowing from the eyes of the beautiful statue.
3. What happened to the golden leaves on the statue?
Ans. After the rubies and sapphires were exhausted, the prince had nothing else to give to
his people who were still leading miserable lives. Whenever the swallow came after his
aerial survey and reported the plight of the poor in the city, the prince would tell him to
pluck out the golden leaves and give it to the needy. In this manner, all the leaves were
also distributed.
4. Explain the use of symbolism by the author.
Ans. Friendship is a motif for the story due to the recurring act of the swallow, sacrificing his
time and distributing the prince’s jewels to the less fortunate. The Prince’s leaden heart
symbolises immortality. This is because when the Happy Prince is being melted, they
could not melt his heart. The swallow himself is a symbol of loyalty.
5. Why was the bird not able to sleep peacefully the first night?
Ans. Just as the bird was about to sleep, he was disturbed by three tear drops that fell from

the eyes of the statue. When he saw the tears running down the cheeks of the statue, he
looked so beautiful in the moonlight that the bird was filled with pity and could not sleep.
6. Why was the statue of the Happy Prince weeping?
Ans. The statue of the Happy Prince was weeping because when he had been alive, he had
not known any sorrow. But after his statue had been erected, he was able to see all the
ugliness and misery of the city and even though he now had a heart of lead, he could
still feel the pain, which made him cry.
7. Why did the swallow delay his departure for the second time?
Ans. He delayed his departure for the second time because the Prince asked him to deliver
one of his sapphire eyes to a poor young man in a garret who was trying to finish a play
for the Director of the theatre, but who was too hungry and cold to write anymore.
8. Why did the Happy Prince request the swallow to stay with him for the night?
Ans. The Happy Prince was very kind. He saw that the poor seamstress was very sad. Her son
was ill. She had nothing to give him except the river water. The Happy Prince wanted
to help her. He wanted to send her a ruby. But he could not move. So he requested the
swallow to stay with him for the night.
9. The little Swallow grew colder and colder but kept up his determination. How did the
bird show his great strength and courage?
Ans. The bird grew cold because of the snow and the frost but he did not leave the Happy
Prince. He would eat crumbs from a baker’s shop and keep himself warm by flapping
his wings. He showed great strength and courage by staying on beside the Happy Prince
in spite of the bitter cold and the consequent risk to his life.
10. What did the swallow do when he realised that he was going to die? How did the
Prince respond?
Ans. On realising that he was going to die, the swallow gathered his remaining strength and
flew up to the Prince’s shoulder. He bid him goodbye and sought permission to kiss his
hand. The Prince thought that the swallow was going to leave for Egypt. He welcomed
this decision and asked the swallow to kiss him on lips instead, as he loved him.
1. Comment upon the reaction of the Mayor and his councillors.

Ans. Early one morning, when the Mayor and his councillors were walking in the square,
they noticed that the statue of the Happy Prince looked very shabby. The absence of
the decorations were noticed and they found it looking just a little better than a beggar.
They are astounded to see a dead bird at his feet. The author is being very satirical,
when he remarks upon the proclamation that the mayor wanted to pass, preventing birds
from dying there. Unfortunately, these makers of law, did not know what was happening
around them, neither did they notice the precious stones and gold vanishing earlier.
The bird and the lifeless statue seemed to possess more humanitarian qualities than live
human beings.
2. Discuss the role of the swallow in the story ‘The Happy Prince’.
Ans. The little swallow plays a very important role in the story. He acts as the agent of charity for
the prince. He carries gold leaves and precious stones to the poor people on the request
of the prince. He does the noble work of rescue and relief. The swallow is a migratory bird

who was planning to fly off into warmer regions. But he is a kind-hearted swallow. He
stays with the happy prince to help the poor in the city. When the prince lost his eyes, the
bird decides to give him company forever, and served as his eye too. Unfortunately, with
the onset of winter, the bird was not able to sustain for long. He dies, serving the people
on behalf of the kind-hearted prince, immortalising both the prince and himself.
3. Why did the leaden heart of the statue snap?
Ans. The cold had become unbearable. The little bird tried everything to keep himself warm.
But he was not able to sustain, and refused to fly off because he loved the prince. On
that particular day, the swallow knew that he would have to bid adieu to the prince and
the world. With a lot of difficulty, he flew to sit on the prince’s shoulder, kissed him
and said that he was going to the House of death and dropped dead at his feet. At that
moment, a sound of something cracking came from within the statue. The leaden heart
of the prince had snapped into two.
4. ‘Goodness can never be destroyed.’ Do you agree? Illustrate with reference to the
story ‘The Happy Prince’. (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Yes, I agree with the statement, “Goodness can never be destroyed.” In the story,
the Happy Prince had goodness for all. He had a kind heart and was moved by the
widespread poverty and misery of the people. So, he had his great will to help others
in adverse circumstances. He gave his eyes, gold and jewels to the poor. The swallow
was the messenger of the Happy Prince. When the swallow died at his feet, the heart
of the Happy Prince was broken into two due to its death. The statue of Happy Prince
was no longer useful and beautiful. It was pulled down. When the statue was melted in
a furnace, the heart did not melt because goodness can never be destroyed.

1. “What is the use of a statue if it cannot keep the rain off?” he said. “I must look for
a good chimney pot,” and he determined to fly away. But before he had opened his
wings, a third drop fell, and he looked up, and saw – Ah! What did he see? The eyes
of the Happy Prince were filled with tears, and tears were running down his golden
cheeks. His face was so beautiful in the moonlight that the little swallow was filled with
pity. “Who are you?” he said. “I am the Happy Prince.” “Why are you weeping then?”
asked the swallow. “You have quite drenched me.”
(a) Why was the swallow filled with pity? (1)
(b) What made the Happy Prince cry? (1)
(i) The pathetic condition of the city
(ii) The pathetic condition of his city’s people
(iii) The pathetic condition of his statue
(iv) The pathetic condition of the city’s bus stand
(c) Why was the swallow looking for a good chimney pot? (2)
(d) What does the word ‘drenched’ mean? (1)
(i) Make somebody hot (ii) Make somebody wet
(iii) Make somebody calm (iv) Make somebody composed

2. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in the glass by his side there is a bunch
of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate,
and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the
Theatre, but he is too cold to write any more. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger
has made him faint.
(a) Why was the man unable to complete his play? (1)
(i) For it was too hot (ii) For it was too cold
(iii) For it was too warm (iv) None of these
(b) How has the playwright been described in the given extract? (1)
(c) How does the Happy Prince help the playwright? (2)
(d) Which of the following is the correct synonym of the word ‘withered’? (1)
(i) Shrunken (ii) Shriveled
(iii) Wizened (iv) All of these

1. “There is no mystery in misery.” Explain.
2. Give a brief character sketch of the Prince.
3. Do you think that the Prince should have bothered more about his people, when he was
alive? (Constructed Response Question)
4. How did the Prince help the match girl? What was the result?

1. What is the lesson you have learnt from Oscar Wilde’s, ‘The Happy Prince’?
2. The seamstress’s son has grown up. He realises that it was the prince and the swallow
who had helped him. Write a letter to the Mayor, requesting him to reinstate the statue
of the Prince in all its glory. He added that a golden swallow must also be perched on his
shoulder. (Constructed Response Question)
3. The swallow dies in the end, and the leaden heart of the prince snaps. Could you suggest
a different conclusion to the story? (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

The Last Leaf Moments
—O. Henry 6
About the Author

William Sydney Porter (September 11, 1862 – June 5, 1910) born in Greensboro, North Carolina known by his
pen name O. Henry, was an American short-story writer. His stories are known for their surprise endings.
Theme
The theme of the story, ‘The Last Leaf’ revolves around the basic human emotions and beliefs. They include
faith, hope, the value of life, pessimism, fear of death, sacrifice, love and friendship. Apart from this, the
story gives us a hint that God is the only one who knows whether we ride on with life and take chances, or
trail on and be drawn against the judgment. The melodramatic and picturesque setting of the story connects
to the negative status of the main character facing life and death.
Summary
This highly inspirational tale deals with the unselfish sacrifice of a man who uses his talent to
save the life of another.
Two artists, Johnsy and Sue share an apartment in an artists’ community. There is an outbreak
of a malicious disease which spreads its deadly influence and mows down many of its members.
Johnsy is infected and soon gives up hope of survival. She pins her destiny to the survival of
one last leaf on a vine which she perceives through her window, whilst lying in bed.
The doctor informs Sue that Johnsy’s chance of survival is dependent on her hope and desire
to survive. Sue informs Mr Behrman, an old fellow artist, a neighbour, about this and he is
annoyed that Johnsy has such little hope. He is aware of her life fading away with the dropping
of the last leaf.
The next morning, after a vicious storm, Johnsy sees the last leaf still clinging to the tree. She
decides that she wants to continue living. With hope returning, Johnsy slowly regains health
and her life is saved.
Sue informs her some time later that Mr Behrman had died of pneumonia and the Janitors
had found a burning lamp, a ladder and a palette containing a mixture of colours, similar
to that of a leaf, in his room, they found him shivering and in clothes that were completely
drenched. He had contracted pneumonia and expired two days later due to his frail condition.

It was clear that Mr Behrman had painted his long-promised masterpiece — the leaf which
saved Johnsy’s life, sacrificing his own in the process.
Glossary
NCERT Page –44
pneumonia – is an inflammatory condition of the lung affecting primarily the small air sacs. Its symptoms
include a cough, difficulty in breathing, chest pain
NCERT Page –45

finality – the fact or impression of being final and irreversible; sleep forever – die
NCERT Page –46

masterpiece – a work of outstanding artistry, skill, or workmanship; reluctantly – with hesitation, doubt or
dread
NCERT Page –47

energetically – showing or involving great activity or vitality; janitor – a caretaker or doorkeeper of a building
NCERT Page –48

flutter – move with a light irregular or trembling motion

THINK ABOUT IT
1. What is Johnsy’s illness? What can cure her, the medicine or the willingness to live?
Ans. Johnsy was suffering from pneumonia. The doctor who was checking on her said that
she will not get cured by the medicines that are being administered to her, if she gives
up hope of recovering.
2. Do you think the feeling of depression Johnsy has is common among teenagers?
Ans. Yes, I think the feeling of depression Johnsy experiences is very common among
teenagers. The present lifestyle is putting teenagers under constant pressure as they
are burdened with studies and the anxiety of future. They are also subjected to a lot
of parental and peer pressure. Along with this, they are also expected to behave in a
certain manner as deemed appropriate by the society. Most often, they are unable to
bear so much of stress and end up being depressed.
3. Behrman has a dream. What is it? Does it come true?
Ans. Behrman always dreamt of creating a masterpiece. Behrman’s dream comes true
because the leaf he had painted on to the tree, ‘the last leaf ’, on which Johnsy’s life
depended, helped save her life. It looked so original to Johnsy that the hope to live and
survive revives within her.
4. What is Behrman’s masterpiece? What makes Sue say so?
Ans. The painting of a leaf, which Behrman made after the last leaf fell, was really a
masterpiece. Sue has every reason to say so because the painted leaf, that looked like
the original, was able to inspire Johnsy to live her life. His last stroke was a masterpiece,
as he sacrificed his life to revive that of a young teenager, who was in the throes of death,
and had given up the desire to live.

1. “No,” replied Sue. “But why do you ask?”

The doctor said, “Johnsy, it seems, has made up her mind that she is not going to get
well. If she doesn’t want to live, medicines will not help her.” Sue tried her best to make
Johnsy take an interest in things around her. She talked about clothes and fashions,
but Johnsy did not respond. Johnsy continued to lie still on her bed. She brought her
drawing-board into Johnsy’s room and started painting. To take Johnsy’s mind off her
illness, she whistled while working.
Suddenly Sue heard Johnsy whisper something. She quickly rushed to the bed and
heard Johnsy counting backwards.
(a) What role did Sue play in Johnsy’s life? (1)

(b) How did Johnsy react? (1)
(i) She did not respond. (ii) She seemed to like it.
(iii) She was feeling happy. (iv) She became more sad.
(c) Why was Sue talking about clothes and fashion? (1)
(i) To make her feel jealous (ii) To make her feel better
(iii) To make her feel more sick (iv) To make her feel sad
(d) What does the expression ‘counting backwards’ reveal about Johnsy’s state of
mind? (2)
Ans. (a) Sue was a true friend who dearly loved Johnsy. She tried to motivate Johnsy by
humming and being cheerful as she sits by her friend drawing.
(b) (i) She did not respond.
(c) (ii) To make her feel better
(d) ‘Counting backwards’ reveals Johnsy’s miserable state of mind. She lacked the will
power and motivation to live further which resulted in relating falling of leaves with
her survival. She kept looking out of the window and counting backwards to note the
number of leaves left on the ivy creeper.
2. “Six,” whispered Johnsy. “They are falling faster now. Three days ago there were almost
a hundred leaves. There were only five left now.”
“It is autumn,” said Sue, “and the leaves will fall.”
“When the last leaf falls, I will die,” said Johnsy with finality. “I have known this for the
last three days.”
“Oh, that’s nonsense,” replied Sue. “What have old ivy leaves to do with your getting
well? The doctor is confident that you will get better.”
Johnsy did not say anything. Sue went and brought her a bowl of soup. “I don’t want
any soup,” said Johnsy. “I am not hungry.... Now there are only four leaves left. I want
to see the last one fall before it gets dark. Then I will sleep forever.”
(a) How did Johnsy associate herself with the falling leaves? (2)
(b) How did Sue react when she learned about Johnsy’s belief regarding the falling
leaves of the ivy creeper? (1)

(c) Which of the following describes the character of Johnsy? (1)
(1) Strong (2) Depressed
(3) Desperate (4) Optimistic
(5) Pessimistic
(i) 1, 2 & 3 (ii) 2, 3 & 5
(iii) 3, 4 & 5 (iv) 1, 3 & 5
(d) Pick out the statement that is NOT TRUE, according to the given extract. (1)
(i) There were almost hundred leaves three days before.
(ii) The season was autumn when leaves fall.
(iii) Sue was determined to get well.
(iv) Johnsy wanted to see the last leaf fall, and then sleep forever.
Ans. (a) It was autumn and the ivy creeper leaves were falling gradually. This depressed an
already ill Johnsy and strangely enough she associated her falling health with the
leaves. She believed that she would die when the last leaf fell.
(b) As Sue heard Johnsy’s belief about the ivy leaves, she did not believe much in it and
asked her friend not to think about it.
(c) (ii) 2, 3 & 5
(d) (iii) Sue was determined to get well.
3. It looks quite green and healthy. In spite of the storm and the fierce winds, it didn’t
fall.” “I heard the wind last night,” said Johnsy. “I thought it would have fallen. It will
surely fall today. Then I’ll die.” “You won’t die,” said Sue energetically. “You have to
live for your friends. What would happen to me if you die?” Johnsy smiled weakly and
closed her eyes. After every hour or so she would look out of the window and find the
leaf still there. It seemed to be clinging to the creeper. In the evening, there was another
storm but the leaf did not fall. Johnsy lay for a long time looking at the leaf. Then she
called out to Sue. “I have been a bad girl. You have looked after me so lovingly and
I have not cooperated with you. I have been depressed and gloomy. The last leaf has
shown me how wicked I have been. I have realised that it is a sin to want to die.”
(a) What is referred to in this statement, “It looks quite green and healthy”? (1)
(i) The trees outside (ii) The painting made by Behrman
(iii) The painting made by Sue (iv) The last leaf on the ivy
(b) Which words given below describe the character of Sue? (1)
(1) Kind (2) Understanding
(3) Weak (4) Selfish
(5) Supportive
(i) 1, 2, 5 (ii) 1, 3, 5
(iii) 2, 3, 4 (iv) 2, 4, 5
(c) Why did the last leaf not fall down on that stormy night? (2)
(d) What did Johnsy realise at the end? (1)
Ans. (a) (iv) The last leaf on the ivy.
(b) (i) 1, 2, 5
(c) The last leaf on the ivy creeper did not fall because it was not a real leaf but a painted
one. It was a painting made on the window by the old Behrman. It was an attempt
by the kind man to revive in Johnsy, the wish to live.

(d) Johnsy realised that she had been non-cooperative, depressed and gloomy. She also
realised that it was a sin to want to die.
4. Then they found a ladder and a lantern still lighted lying near his bed. There were also
some brushes and green and yellow paints on the floor near the ladder. “Johnsy dear,”
said Sue, “look out of the window. Look at that ivy leaf. Haven’t you wondered why it
doesn’t flutter when the wind blows? That’s Behrman’s masterpiece. He painted it the
night the last leaf fell.”
(a) Who was Behrman? (1)
(b) What had happened to Behrman after he painted his masterpiece? (1)
(i) He got drenched and died of pneumonia.
(ii) He felt proud and happy.
(iii) He was honoured.
(iv) None of these
(c) Why was the lantern still lighted? (1)
(i) Because he had been painting the leaf outside through the stormy night
(ii) Because he fell asleep while reading a book
(iii) Because he forgot to switch it off after completing the painting
(iv) None of these
(d) Why did Behrman sacrifice his life? (2)
Ans. (a) He was an old aged painter, who lived on the ground floor of the same building
where Sue and Johnsy used to live.
(b) (i) He got drenched and died of pneumonia.
(c) (i) Because he had been painting the leaf outside through the stormy night
(d) When Behrman got to know about Johnsy, he decided to paint a leaf near Johnsy’s
window and so he did. But in order to do that, he stayed out in the stormy night
and got too cold. And at the end, he died of pneumonia. So he sacrificed his life for
Johnsy.
1. Why was Johnsy counting numbers in the descending order?

Ans. Johnsy was suffering from pneumonia, and she had seen many of her friends succumb
to the illness. She had therefore, given up the hope of survival. She looked out of the
window and was counting the leaves that remained on an ivy, for she concluded that her
heart would stop beating as soon as the last leaf dropped. Johnsy was counting down
the leaves as they weakened and dropped from the creeper.
2. What is the significance of the ivy leaves?
Ans. The ivy plays a significant role because the leaves of the ivy had become the object
of measurement of Johnsy’s life and time on earth. She had given up hope, and had
convinced herself of the imminent departure from the mortal world. Her life on earth
would end the day, the last leaf dropped off the creeper. It was eventually an ivy leaf,
though a painted one, that revived in her the desire to live, and got her back on the
road to recovery.
3. How did Behrman react when Sue told him about Johnsy’s condition?
Ans. Behrman was a sixty-year-old painter who lived on the ground floor of Johnsy’s house.
After the doctor’s report of Johnsy’s condition, Sue, her friend went down to pour out

her worries to the old man. He reacted by saying, “Is she stupid? How can she be so
foolish”? and went up to meet her. He left the sleeping girl alone, and went back to his
room without uttering a single word.
4. “In spite of the storm and the fierce winds, it didn’t fall”. Explain.
Ans. When Johnsy gets up the next morning, she draws the curtain and looks out to check, if
the last leaf had fallen. To her surprise, she sees the leaf still on the creeper looking more
green and healthy. It had not fallen despite the storm and fierce winds of the previous
night. She had actually prepared herself to follow the last leaf out of the world. She kept
looking at the leaf that was clinging quite strongly to the creeper and developed her
own strength and will to get back to life.
5. Why did Johnsy say that she has been a bad girl?
Ans. After noticing the leaf firm and alive on the creeper, she calls out to her friend Sue,
and regrets having been a bad girl. She feels sorry for not having cooperated with Sue
who looked after her so lovingly. Johnsy was sorry for having gone into depression, and
realises that it was sinful of her to have wanted to die.
6. Do you think Johnsy was a good friend? Give reasons for your answer.
Ans. Yes, she was a good friend as she did finally realise and appreciate all that Sue had done
for her. She apologised and made an effort to recover, thereby showing that she cared
about Sue’s friendship.
7. How long had Behrman been ill? Why did he die so quickly?
Ans. Behrman had been ill for two days. He died very quickly because he gone out in the
storm and remained in his wet clothes even after he returned to his flat. He was about
sixty years old, and caught a chill very quickly. Further, he was found to be ill by the
janitor, as he lived alone, which also suggests that he did not really have anyone to take
care of him.
8. How did Johnsy associate herself with the falling leaves?
Ans. It was autumn and the ivy creeper leaves were falling gradually. This depressed an
already ill Johnsy and strangely enough she associated her falling health with the leaves.
She believed that she would die when the last leaf fell. She was in a state of depression
and had to be convinced that she could recover if she had the will to live.
9. Why was Johnsy counting backwards while looking out of the window?
Ans. Johnsy kept looking out of the window and counted backwards to note the number
of leaves left on the ivy creeper. She believed that she would die when the last leaf
fell, whereas the leaves were falling in a normal process of nature during the autumn
season.
10. Why did Sue seek the promise from Johnsy not to look out of the window while she
completed her painting?
Ans. Sue sought this promise because she did not want Johnsy to go deeper into the
depression on seeing the ivy leaves fall. Moreover, she could not even pull the curtains
to stop Johnsy from looking out as she needed the incoming light to complete her
painting and get money for the two of them by selling it.
11. How did Johnsy realise his mistake?
Ans. Johnsy was suffering from pneumonia. There was a creeper on the wall facing her
window. Johnsy had a fancy that she would die when the last leaf fell. One night, there
was only one leaf left. She thought that she would also die with the falling of the leaf.
But that night, Behrman painted a leaf in its place. So id did not fall. It made her realise
that it was a sin to wish to die.

12. What kind of a friend was Sue to Johnsy?
Ans. Sue and Johnsy were close friends. Both were painters. Apart from that, their tastes
and views were similar. They lived in a small flat together. When Johnsy suffered from
pneumonia, Sue looked after her with love and care. It was largely because of her care
that Johnsy’s life was saved.
1. How has O. Henry featured friendship in the story, ‘The Last Leaf ’?
Ans. Friendship is one of the main themes of the lesson. It has been glorified by the character
of Johnsy’s friend, Sue and neighbour, Behrman. When Johnsy suggests that Sue sketch
in the other room, Sue declares her friendship, saying that she would rather be with
Johnsy and stay in the same room with her. After the doctor’s visit, a worried Sue rushes
down to Mr Behrman, who cares about Sue, and informs him of Johnsy’s growing
hopelessness. Hearing of this despair, Behrman becomes angry and accompanies Sue
to the girls’ apartment, where Johnsy was sleeping. Sue and Behrman looked out the
window. Then they looked at each other for a moment without speaking. Behrman
later, returns home, and ascertains that the last leaf does not fall.
2. What is the importance of sacrifice? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Sacrifice has been taken to very extraordinary heights by O. Henry. Sue’s outpouring of
her worries and concerns about the miserable and depressed condition of her friend to
their affectionate neighbour, resulted in an unusual display of humanitarian behaviour.
Old Behrman, who had not said anything about what he has seen out the window is
found to have been inflicted by pneumonia in a serious form. Chances of recovery
seemed bleak. He died in the hospital having fulfilled the scriptural words, “Greater
love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.”
Behrman had gone into the icy night, climbed a ladder, and painted an ivy leaf, so
Johnsy will still see the last leaf hanging, when she looks out her window. Behrman’s
leaf restored hope in Johnsy and made her determined to get well. He had sacrificed
his life for the young teenager.
3. This story shows the power of mind. Discuss.
Ans. Yes, the story reveals the power of one’s thoughts and the mind in making us believe
in something. In this story, we see that one of the characters, Johnsy is suffering from
pneumonia. She believes that she will not survive, and as a result, even medicines have
no effect on her. Even her doctor was worried about her chances of recovery. Later, we
see the power of the mind once again when she recovers.
At this point, her belief was that she would only live as long as the last leaf stayed on
the creeper. When she sees that the leaf does not fall off despite the wind and stormy
conditions, it makes her believe that even she might be able to survive. Even though it
is not a real leaf, and was just painted by Behrman, Johnsy draws inspiration from it,
and slowly gains the will to live. Therefore, the story clearly expresses the power of the
mind in changing the course of our lives.

1. The doctor said, “Johnsy, it seems, has made up her mind that she is not going to get
well. If she doesn’t want to live, medicines will not help her.”
Sue tried her best to make Johnsy take an interest in things around her. She talked
about clothes and fashions, but Johnsy did not respond. Johnsy continued to lie still on
her bed. Sue brought her drawing-board into Johnsy’s room and started painting. To
take Johnsy’s mind off her illness, she whistled while working.
(a) What exactly had happened to Johnsy? (1)
(i) She had met with an accident.
(ii) She suffered from paralysis and could not move.
(iii) She was suffering from pneumonia.
(iv) She was suffering from clinical depression.
(b) Why did the doctor say, “If she doesn’t want to live, medicines will not help
her.” (1)
(c) According to the extract, what was Sue trying to do by talking about clothes and
fashion and painting in front of Johnsy? (1)
1. To distract Johnsy
2. To make Johnsy interested in painting
3. To motivate Johnsy to get better
4. To be more friendly with Johnsy
Select the correct option.
(i) 1 & 3 (ii) 2 & 4
(iii) Only 3 (iv) Only 4
(d) List any two things that Sue did to make Johnsy take an interest in things
around. (2)
2. “I have to die, so let me go away peacefully like one of those poor, tired leaves.”
“Try to sleep,” said Sue. “I have to paint an old miner. I will call Behrman up to be my
model.”
Sue rushed down. Behrman lived on the ground floor.
He was a sixty-year-old painter. His lifelong dream was to paint a masterpiece but that
had remained a dream. Sue poured out her worries to Behrman. She told him how
Johnsy was convinced that she would die when the last leaf fell.
“Is she stupid?” asked Behrman. “How can she be so foolish?”
“She is running a high temperature,” complained Sue. “She refuses to eat or drink and
that worries me a lot.”
“I will come with you and see Johnsy,” Behrman said.
(a) “I have to die, so let me go away peacefully like one of those poor, tired leaves.”
Which figure of speech has the author used in the given line? (1)
(i) Metaphor (ii) Simile
(iii) Personification (iv) Hyperbole

(b) Why did Sue discuss the problem with Mr Behrman? (1)
(c) Why was Sue worried about Johnsy? (2)
(d) According to the doctors, what was the cure of Johnsy’s illness? (1)
(i) Medicines (ii) Love and care
(iii) Her own willingness to live (iv) All of these

1. Give an alternate conclusion to the story, ‘The Last Leaf ’.
2. Explain the role of nature in the story. How does it affect life and death?
3. Justify the title of the story, ‘The Last Leaf ’.
4. Give a character sketch of Johnsy.

1. “A diseased mind is even more harmful than the disease itself ”. Justify with reference to
O. Henry’s, ‘The Last Leaf ’.
2. In what way, has the character of Behrman influenced you?
3. As Sue, make a diary entry about the interaction with Behrman, and his death,
expressing the varied emotions that are going through your mind.
zzz

Moments A House is Not
7 a Home—Zan Gaudioso
About the Author

Zan is a contributing author and editor of several volumes of the best-selling Chicken Soup for the Soul series,
most notably Chicken Soup for the Teenage Soul III. She is also a co-author of the award winning book, The
Buddha Next Door. Zan worked on a documentary about happiness and explored what constitutes happiness
in a time of change. She has acquired a Bachelor of Arts (BA) degree in Special Education and Teaching.
Theme
After passing the junior high school, the author joins a new high school. She feels isolated in her new school.
She misses her old school, teachers and friends who encourage her to take part in the new school activities
and make new friends. Her house catches fire, and she and her mother run out to the neighbours to call the
fire department. Her mother runs back home and brings the metal box and again runs back home to bring
pictures, documents and letters of her father. The author in this story is conveying the anxieties, problems and
challenges a teenager faces as she is growing up, and the role of society and family in helping the people in
distress.
Summary
A house is not a home is a story that conveys that a house is a brick and mortar structure
while home is more of a feeling. In the story, a child is compelled to move schools and finds it
hard to adjust to the new surroundings. He dearly misses his old school, friends and teachers.
One day, his house is destroyed in a fire that reduces everything to ashes. He even lost his
rescue cat. Living at his grandparent’s house, he is compelled to attend school in previous day’s
church outfit and a pair of borrowed shoes. Embarrassed by it all, he finds it strange when his
schoolmates hurry him to the gym class. There he finds it all laid-out clothes, books, school
supplies, all just for him. He is overjoyed and touched by everyone’s genuine concern, and
goes on to be friending some of them that day.
Although relieved, he still misses his dear cat. Months later, when he, along with some friends,
is overseeing the re-construction of his house, a lady approaches them with his cat. She’d found
his cat after he’d fled from the site of fire.
With his cat back, and his friends and family around, he feels the life getting back to how it used
to be. He feels at home again.

Glossary
NCERT Page – 49
awkward – causing difficulty; hard to do or deal with; afford – provide or supply (an opportunity or facility);
isolated – having minimal contact or little in common with others; swatting – hitting; groping – search blindly
or uncertainly by feeling with the hands
NCERT Page – 50
engulfed – sweep over so as to surround or cover it completely; crazed state – make (someone) wildly insane
or out of control; logically – characterised by or capable of clear, sound reasoning; emerged – move out of or
away from something and become visible
NCERT Page – 51
in tow – accompanying or following someone; vanished – disappear suddenly and completely; embarrassed
– cause (someone) to feel awkward, self-conscious, or ashamed; weird – very strange; bizarre; geek – an
unfashionable or socially inept person; surreal – having the qualities of surrealism; bizarre, weird, strange;
ripped – come violently apart; tear
NCERT Page – 52
grieve – feel intense sorrow; rubble – remains, ruins, debris – scattered pieces of rubbish or remains;
vulnerable – endangered, unsafe, unprotected; plight – a dangerous, difficult, or otherwise unfortunate
situation; milling – move around in a confused mass; genuine – truly what something is said to be; authentic,
original; outpouring – an outburst of strong emotion
NCERT Page – 53
insecurity – lack of self-confidence, self-doubt; curb (here) – a stone edging to a pavement or raised path.
NCERT Page – 54
freaked – lose one’s self-control, act wildly; tragedy – disaster, calamity; overwhelming – (especially of an
emotion) very strong; diminish – decrease, reduce, lessen; gratitude – to be thankful

THINK ABOUT IT
1. What does the protagonist notice one Sunday afternoon? What is his mother’s
reaction? What does she do?
Ans. One Sunday afternoon, while the author was sitting and doing his homework at the
dining table, he smelled something strange and noticed smoke pouring in through the
seams of the ceiling and filling the room at a great speed, and everything was engulfed
in smoke, barring normal vision. The family got out on to the front yard. Her mother
ran out with a small box that was full of important documents. She ran back again,
probably to rescue the pictures of her dead husband. As for the author, he ran to the
neighbour’s house to request them to call for the fire department.
2. Why does he break down in tears after the fire?
Ans. The author burst into tears, when he realised that his cat was no where to be seen. The
loneliness he experienced in his new school, the unfortunate fire, the sorrow of seeing
one’s house being brought down to ashes, uncertainty of the future, and his missing cat,
was too much for the teenager to bear. He burst into tears as he could not control his
bursting emotions any more.

3. Why is the protagonist deeply embarrassed the next day in school? Which words
show his fear and insecurity?
Ans. The protagonist and his mother had moved to their grandmother’s house after the
tragedy. He had no clothes or shoes to wear as everything was swallowed by the fire.
His mother would not allow him to stay at home, so he went to school wearing clothes
in which he attended church the previous day. He felt embarrassed because of this, and
also because he did not have a bag or books to work with. He expresses his insecurity by
saying, “Was I destined to be an outcast and a geek all my life?.... I just wanted to curl
up and die”. All the security, he had known, had been ripped away.
4. The cat and the protagonist are very fond of each other. How has this been shown in
the story? Where was the cat after the fire? Who brings it back and how?
Ans. The protagonist would go every day while the rubble was being cleared in the hope that
he would find his vulnerable little kitten. He was recollecting their interaction every
morning and missing her immensely. One day, as he sat with his friends on the curb, he
noticed a lady coming up with a kitten in her hand. The child leapt up and grabbed her
off the lady’s arms, and hugged her. The little one had run off because of the fire. The
lady enquired, who the cat belonged to, and returned her to the rightful owner.
5. What actions of the schoolmates change the main character’s/protagonist’s
understanding of life and people, and comfort him emotionally? How does her
loneliness vanish and how does she start participating in life?
Ans. The author had gone to the school with a lot of bitterness and hesitation. He was
however in for a great surprise, when all his schoolmates had donated school supplies,
notebooks, and different kinds of clothes, when they got to know about the tragedy.
He was overwhelmed, and it felt like Christmas. It would not be wrong to say that
the fire had ironically brought a positive change in the child. He developed a better
understanding of life, and people. He gathered friends and began living life to its
fullest. The actions of his schoolmates created a very significant change in him.
6. What is the meaning of “My cat was back and so was I”? Had the author gone
anywhere? Why does he say that he is also back?
Ans. As the author sat with his friends and the cat curled up in his lap, all the overwhelming
feelings of loss and tragedy seemed to diminish. He felt grateful for his life, his new
found friends, the kindness of the lady, who rescued his cat, and the purr of his beloved
four legged friend. The line above means that he had secured and recovered his original
identity once more. He was once again the junior school boy who loved life. He had not
gone anywhere physically, but mentally had got lost in a lonely world with depression
as his only companion. With the arrival of his cat, he feels that he has also come back to
being himself in every sense.
1. She was never far from me. I had rescued her when she was a kitten, and somehow
she knew that I was the one responsible for giving her ‘the good life’. My mother
kept stoking the fire to keep the house nice and warm. Suddenly, I smelled something
strange, and then I noticed it.... smoke pouring in through the seams of the ceiling.
The smoke began to fill the room so quickly that we could barely see. Groping our
way to the front door, we all ran out into the front yard. By the time we made our way

outside, the whole roof was engulfed in flames and it was spreading quickly. I ran to
the neighbours to call the fire department, while I watched my mother run back into
the house.
(a) ‘I smelled something strange’. Why does the author say so? (1)
(b) Put the following sentences in order of their occurrences in the extract. (1)
(1) The fire department was called.
(2) Mother ran back to the house.
(3) They ran out of the house.
(4) The little boy smelled something strange.
(5) The smoke began to fill the room.
(6) The roof was engulfed in fire.
(i) 1, 2, 3, 5, 4, 7, 6 (ii) 4, 5, 6, 3, 7, 1, 2
(iii) 1, 4, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 (iv) 7, 6, 2, 3, 4, 5, 1
(c) What does the speaker mean by ‘good life’? (1)
(i) Pampering (ii) Feeding well
(iii) Giving freedom (iv) All of these
(d) How did ‘she’ know that the author was the one responsible for giving her a
‘good life’? (2)
Ans. (a) The author says so because he smelled the smoke which was caused due to the fire
caught in the house.
(b) (ii) 4, 5, 6, 3, 7, 1, 2
(c) (iv) All of these
(d) She, the kitten, knew that the author was responsible for giving her a good life
because he was quite liberal with her. He allowed her to lie over his papers and
punch at his pen while he did his homework.
2. My mother then ran out of the house carrying a small metal box full of important
documents. She dropped the case on the lawn and, in a crazed state, ran back into the
house. I knew what she was after. My father had died when I was young, and I was
certain that she was not going to let his pictures and letters go up in flames. They were
the only things that she had to remember him by. Still I screamed at her, “Mom! No!”
I was about to run after her when I felt a large hand hold me back. It was a fireman. I
hadn’t even noticed that the street had already filled with fire trucks. I was trying to free
myself from his grasp, yelling, “You don’t understand, my mother’s in there!”
He held on to me while other firefighters ran into the house. He knew that I wasn’t
acting very logically and that if he were to let go, I’d run. He was right. “It’s all right,
they’ll get her,” he said.
(a) Pick out the emotions that are on display in the given extract. (1)
(1) Fear (2) Casual
(3) Joy (4) Concern
(5) Panic
(i) 1, 2, 3 (ii) 1, 4, 5
(iii) 2, 3, 5 (iv) 1, 2, 5
(b) Why was the boy not acting logically? (1)

(c) Which of the following trait of the narrator is highlighted in the above extract? (1)
(i) Abundant love for his mother
(ii) Strong emotional dependence
(iii) Arrogance and stubbornness
(d) “He was right.” Why? (2)
Ans. (a) (ii) 1, 4, 5
(b) The boy was not acting logically because he was trying to run into a burning house
as his mother was inside.
(c) (iv) Both (i) and (ii)
(d) He, the firefighter, was right because Zan, the author would have certainly run into
the burning house after his mother and would have thus, endangered his life too if
the firefighter had left him.
3. I had no books or homework, and my backpack was gone. I had my life in that backpack!
The more I tried to fit in, the worse it got. Was I destined to be an outcast and a geek all
my life? That’s what it felt like. I didn’t want to grow up, change or have to handle life
it was going to be this way. I just wanted to curl up and die.
I walked around school like a zombie. Everything felt surreal, and I wasn’t sure what
was going to happen. All the security I had known, from my old school, my friends, my
hoise and my cat had all been ripped away.
(a) What is the mental state of the author in the given stanza?
(1) Angry (2) Depressed
(3) Triumphant (4) Shocked
(5) Disillusioned
(i) 1, 3, 5 (ii) 1, 2, 5
(iii) 3, 4, 5 (iv) 2, 4, 5
(b) Why did the author feel like a zombie in the school the next day? (2)
(c) Pick the option that is NOT RIGHT, according to the given extract. (1)
(i) The boy had lost his backpack.
(ii) He was desperate that he had lost everything he loved.
(iii) He wanted to curl up and die.
(iv) He was enveloped by a sense of security in the new school.
(d) Complete the analogy with the appropriate word from the extract. (1)
eccentric : zombie : : ________________ : weird
Ans. (a) (ii) 1, 2, 5
(b) The author felt humiliated the next day at school since he was still wearing the
clothes he had worn to church that morning when the fire broke out. He also had
no shoes because he had lost them in the fire.
(c) (iv) He was enveloped by a sense of security in the new school.
(d) surreal
4. When I walked through what used to be my house after school that day, I was shocked
to see how much damage there was – whatever hadn’t burned was destroyed by the
water and chemical they had used to put the fire. The only material things not destroyed

were the photo albums, documents and some other personal items that my mother had
managed to heroically rescue. But my cat was gone and my heart ached for her.
There was no time to grieve. My mother rushed me out of the house. We would have to
find a place to live, and I would have to go buy some clothes for school.
(a) What was the condition of the author’s house after the fire broke out? (2)
(b) How would you describe the author’s mother? (1)
(i) She was wallowing in self-pity.
(ii) She was waiting patiently for better times to come.
(iii) She was being practical and was determined to move on with life.
(iv) She chose to grieve for the rest of her life.
(c) ‘There was no time to grieve’. Why? (1)
(d) What are the emotions that has been expressed in the given extract?
(1) Sorrow (2) Anxiety
(3) Discontentment (3) Apathy
(5) Pain
(i) 1, 3, 4 (ii) 1, 2, 5
(iii) 2, 3, 5 (iv) 1, 2, 4
Ans. (a) The house was completely burned down after the fire. The author and his mother
could not live in that house till it was renovated. The things which were not destroyed
by fire were damaged by the water and chemical used during the extinguishing.
(b) (iii) She was being practical and was determined to move on with life.
(c) They had no time to grieve because they were left with nothing they could call
their own. The life needed to be restarted and there were many urgent needs to be
fulfilled.
(d) (iii) 1, 2, 5
1. Is it normal to feel lost and lonely in new surroundings?

Ans. It is normal to feel lost and depressed in unfamiliar surroundings. Just like our
protagonist did, when he moved from his junior school to the higher school. He felt
detached from everyone, and probably did not make an attempt to interact with his
peers as he should have.
2. Who provided immediate financial help to the author and her mother? Why?
Ans. Having lost all proof of identity, author’s mother could not go and withdraw money
from the bank. So in their state of despair and severe crisis, it was his grandparents who
helped them financially, emotionally, and physically.
3. Justify the title, ‘A House Is Not a Home.’
Ans. A house is defined as a structure made for human habitation, while a home is the
place where one lives permanently, especially as a member of a family or household.
There is love, happiness, sorrow, birth, and death, in a home. Emotions make a house a
home. In this lesson, the house had burnt, but the love, the support and empathy from
everyone, enabled them to overcome the loss of the house. Thus, the title aptly fits the
story of the author’s life.
4. What was unusual and strange in the school the next day?
Ans. The news of the tragedy had spread like wild fire and everybody in the school knew
about it. This made him feel uncomfortable, as though, he was responsible for their
plight. People at school were looking and behaving with him in a strange and unusual
way. This was not the kind of attention he was looking forward to.
5. What was the sight that shocked the author? Why was there no time to grieve?
Ans. As he walked past his house, while returning from school, he was shocked to see the
demolished condition of his house. Everything had been reduced to ashes. He had lost
his cat which made him feel extremely sad. Despite all the losses, they did not have time
to grieve because they had to secure themselves, until, they set their house in order.
6. Why did the author feel awkward during her first year of high school?
Ans. He felt awkward because it was a new school, much bigger than her previous junior
high school. It was strange starting as a freshman after enjoying the benefits of being
the senior-most class in junior high. He also felt isolated as all his close friends had gone
to different high schools and he did not know anyone there.
7. Why does the author miss his old teachers?
Ans. The author missed his old teachers because they would encourage him to get involved in
school activties, so that he could meet new people. They also assured him that he would
soon adjust to his new school. Their affection, warmth and cooperation in making him
feel special made the author miss them.
8. Why does the author miss his old teachers?
Ans. The author misses his old teachers because they would encourage him to get involved in
school activities, so that he could meet new people. They also assured him that he would
soon adjust to his new school. Their affection, warmth and cooperation in making him
feel special made the author miss them.
9. What did the author notice one Sunday afternoon? What was his mother’s reaction?
What did she do?
Ans. One Sunday afternoon, the author smelled something strange and noticed smoke
pouring in through the seams of the ceiling of his house. His mother reacted promptly
and the two of them ran out into the front yard. However, she ran back into the house
and brought out a small metal box full of important documents.
10. How did Zan’s mother save important documents from the burning house?
Ans. Zan’s mother saved important documents from the burning house by courageously
rushing inside the house on fire and bringing out a small metal box that contained
those documents. She, thus, risked her life but eventually succeeded in her mission.
11. What is surreal? Why does the author feel that everything was surreal?
Ans. Surreal means something strange or unreal. The author felt that everything was surreal
because too many unfortunate things had happened to him - his house was burnt down,
his cat was lost, his mother was left with no money and he had no books, shoes, clothes
and school uniform. His secure zone had been ripped away suddenly and the changes
were too much and too many for him to handle.
12. How did the author realise that he was not alone in the world?
Ans. Unfortunately, a fierce fire had burnt down the narrator’s house. He had lost everything
in the fire, but he went to school the following day and found that his friends were
also worried about this incident. They gave him many things. Thus, the feeling of his
insecurity gradually vanished and he realised that he had many friends to decrease his
problems. He opened up to all the wonderful people around him.

1. What is the most important aspect in the story that appealed to you?
Ans. This story, that was a turning point in the main character’s life, appeals very strongly
to one’s emotions. It touches the right cord in our heart. The unfortunate tragedy,
accompanied by the mental discomfort of the teenager, churns within us the feelings
of sorrow, empathy, and brotherhood. A child who was a new entrant into the portals
of the high school, had no friends at school or in the neighbourhood. He was in a state
of extreme depression. But the reaction and support provided by his schoolmates is
really commendable. The young boy who felt all alone and desolate, suddenly feels
overwhelmed and emotional with the way he was absorbed by his peers and society. His
life takes a turn for the better, and he identifies with his true self.
2. Make a diary entry of the day that changed your life for the better. You are Zan.
Ans. Thursday, 14 July 20XX
10 p.m.

Dear Diary,
I was up in the morning at the usual time. I missed kitty a lot. Mom forced me to go
to school. I hesitated as I did not have shoes and was wearing yesterday’s clothes. Aunt
gave me my cousin’s shoes, that were too big and looked weird on me. Feeling very low
and desperate, I walked down to school. When I reached, I observed the unusual looks
that the students were giving me. Little did I know what was in store for me. In the
course of the day, I was shocked to see, as I was being pushed into the gym, a table filled
with stuff donated by my schoolmates. I was overwhelmed. These were the people who
had hardly interacted with me. They had got to know about my tragic situation, and
worked as a team to help in rehabilitating me and my family. This was a turning point
in my high school life. I developed a wonderful relationship with everyone. Life became
enjoyable once again. Thank you, God!!
Good Night
3. What kind of relationship did the author share with his mother? Give reasons to
support your answer.
Ans. The author was very close to his mother. His father died years ago, and the only immediate
family he had was his mother. Even though it is mentioned that there had been times
when he felt as though he hated his mother, it is clear that the fire brought them closer.
They supported each other as they rebuilt their lives, both physically and emotionally.
The author’s mother had run into the house to rescue some important documents. At
that point, the author had been so relieved when the firemen brought her mother out
safely, that he ran up and hugged her. He accepted the changes that were inevitable as
a result of the tragedy, and supported his mother in every way he could.
4. What is the meaning of the sentence, “My cat was back, and so was I”? Had the author
gone somewhere? Why does he say that he is also back?
Ans. The author means to say that the return of his cat marked an end to the period of loss
and loneliness that he and his mother had been experiencing since their house burnt
down. In the fire, the author and his mother had lost all their possessions, and for a
month they had to survive on charity and donations from acquaintances and family
members like his grandparents and aunt.

However, by the time the cat was returned to him by a kind lady who had rescued it and
traced its family, the author had made many friends in his new school, and regained his
self-worth. He was once again in control of his life and secure in the acceptance and love
of the people around him. With the return of her cat, it was as though his new life was
now complete again.

1. We had to borrow money from my grandparents because there were no credit cards,
cash or even any identification to be able to withdraw money from the bank. Everything
had gone up in smoke.
That week the rubble that used to be our house was being cleared off the lot. Even
though we had rented an apartment nearby, I would go over to watch them clear away
debris, hoping that my cat was somewhere to be found. She was gone. I kept thinking
about her as that vulnerable little kitten. In the early morning when I would disturb her
and get out of bed, she would tag along after me, clumb up my robe and crawl into my
pocket to fall asleep. I was missing her terribly.
(a) Why were they not able to withdraw money from the bank? How did they manage
the funds? (2)
(b) “I was terribly missing her.” Who was the author missing terribly? (1)
(i) His cat (ii) His grandmother
(iii) His beloved (iv) His mother
(c) What was the consequence of the fire? (1)
(i) They lost important documents.
(ii) The house was not destroyed.
(iii) The cat went missing.
(iv) They were living in a rented apartment.
(d) Complete the given analogy with an appropriate word from the extract. (1)
borrow : forfeit : : ________________ : deposit
2. A month later, I was at my house watching them rebuild it. But this time it was different
– I wasn’t alone. I was with two of my new friends from school. It took a fire for me
to stop focusing on my feelings of insecurity and open up to all the wonderful people
around me. Now I was sitting there watching my house being rebuilt when I realised my
life was doing the same thing.
While we sat there on the curb, planning my new bedroom, I heard someone walk up to
me from behind and say, “Does this belong to you?” When I turned around to see who it
was, I couldn’t believe my eyes. A woman was standing there holding my cat! I leapt up
and grabbed her out of the woman’s arms.
(a) What was the unbelievable event mentioned in the extract? (1)
(b) Pick out the words that describe the narrator, according to the extract. (1)
(1) Solitary (2) Happy

(3) Awkward (4) Overjoyed
(5) Sociable
(i) 1, 2, 4 (ii) 2, 3, 5
(iii) 2, 4, 5 (iv) 1, 3, 4
(c) How did the author get back his beloved cat? (2)
(d) Which of the following sentences uses ‘curb’ as it has been used in the given
extract? (1)
(i) She had nothing to offer him to curb whatever ambition he had.
(ii) Dean pulled away from the curb, keeping his speed to a parade crawl.
(iii) Worst of all, there existed no recognized authority in the land to curb and
control its jarring centrifugal political elements.
(iv) It required a strong hand to curb the Libyan chieftains, and divisions soon
began to show themselves in the kingdom.

1. Write a short note on his relationship with the teachers of his old school.
2. What was the relationship, he shared with his cat? How did he get her back after the
tragedy?
3. How did the fireman handle him, when he was in a state of anxiety?
4. Give a brief character sketch of his mother.

1. “A friend in need is a friend in deed”. Explain with reference to the lesson, ‘A House Is
Not a Home’.
2. As the protagonist, write a letter to the Head of your school, thanking her and all your
schoolmates for their support in the worst moment of your life.
3. The fire blazed throughout the colony........little Jan........and her father........ Complete
the story and provide a suitable title to it. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

Moments The Beggar
8 —Anton Chekhov
About the Author

Anton Pavlovich Chekhov (29 January 1860– 15 July 1904) was a Russian playwright and short-story writer,
who is considered to be among the greatest writers of short fiction in history. His career as a playwright
produced four classics, and his best short stories are held in high esteem by writers and critics. Along with
Henrik Ibsen and August Strindberg, Chekhov is often referred to as one of the three seminal figures in
the birth of early modernism in the theatre. Chekhov practiced as a medical doctor throughout most of his
literary career.
Theme
In ‘The Beggar’ written by Anton Chekhov, he has covered the theme of change, dishonesty, alcoholism,
kindness, compassion, desperation, struggle, selflessness and gratitude. Taken from his “The Complete
Short Stories” collection, the story is narrated in the third person by an unnamed narrator and from the
beginning of the story, the reader realises that Chekhov may be exploring the theme of desperation and
struggle.
Summary
Lushkoff, due to his alcoholism, is no longer able to work and has to resort to begging, in order
to survive, and resorts to lying about his misfortune to get money from strangers. Sergei shows
Lushkoff little or no compassion, believing that hard work will cure him of his homelessness
and addiction to alcohol. Though Sergei’s suggestion does not work for Lushkoff, the kindness
of Olga, changes his life and he gives up drinking. It is through listening and talking to Olga
that Lushkoff sees the error of his ways and is able to mend his life.
Though it is true that Sergei provided the impetus (or work) for Lushkoff to change, it is Olga
who should be given full credit for the compassion and kindness that she showed to Lushkoff.
If it was not for Olga, Lushkoff ’s life would not have changed for the better. It is also worth
noting that Sergei is allowing his ego to take credit for helping Lushkoff improve his life.
Though some critics might suggest that Lushkoff continued to lie to Olga about being unable
to chop the wood and played on her good nature, it is more likely that Lushkoff, because of
his alcoholism was unable to physically exert himself. Something that is lost on Sergei. It is
also worth noting that though Sergei thinks he is acting out of charity, he is in fact gaining
something. He is getting his wood chopped. He is not acting selflessly, though, would like
others to see him in that light. Whether it be chopping the wood or helping to move furniture.
He cleanses his soul by way of paying Lushkoff and in many ways patronising him. At no stage
in the story is there a sense that Sergei understands Lushkoff ’s alcoholism.
Olga is perhaps the most important character in the story because of her behaviour. She helps
Lushkoff by chopping the wood and giving him advice on the evils of alcohol. Lushkoff is
grateful to Olga, something that the reader becomes aware of, when he is talking to Sergei at
the theatre. Despite the passing of time, he has not forgotten all that Olga has done for him,
which appears to come as a surprise to Sergei.
Glossary
NCERT Page – 62
copecks – a monetary unit of Russia and some other countries of the former Soviet Union, equal to one
hundredth of a rouble (rouble is the Russian currency); intrigues – the secret planning of something illicit or
detrimental; calumny – a false and slanderous statement, defame, character assassination; suppliant – the
person who is a pleader, beggar, a person making a humble or earnest plea
NCERT Page – 63
swindling – cheat, deceive or exploit someone of money or possessions; choir – an organised group of
singers, especially sing during church services; perplexity – the inability to deal with or understand something;
irresolutely – showing or feeling hesitancy; uncertain; gait – a person’s manner of walking; inclination
– a person’s natural tendency or urge to act or feel in a particular way; a disposition; wrathfully – full of or
characterised by intense anger; shoved – push roughly
NCERT Page – 64
pseudo – not genuine; billet (here) – a thick piece of wood; cautiously – carefully; overshoe – a shoe worn over
a normal shoe; menial – (of work) not requiring much skill and lacking prestige; waif – a person who appears
thin or poorly nourished, abandoned, homeless
NCERT Page – 65
shovel – a tool resembling a spade with a broad blade; hauling – pull or drag with effort or force; carters –
people who convey or put in a cart or similar vehicle; feebleness – lacking physical strength; notary – a person
authorised to perform certain legal formalities
NCERT Page – 66
indebted – owing gratitude for a service or favour

THINK ABOUT IT
1. Has Lushkoff become a beggar by circumstances or by choice?
Ans. Lushkoff resorts to begging because of his unfortunate circumstances. He was a singer
who used to sing in the choir. He lost his job because of alcohol abuse, which was
however, a problem he had got into by choice. After he was out of the rehabilitation
centre, the social stigma of being a drunkard prevented him from getting a job. To
make ends meet, he had to resort to begging.
2. What reasons does he give to Sergei for his telling lies?
Ans. Sergei confronts Lushkoff, and threatens to hand him over to the police for swindling
people by telling lies. Lushkoff, tells him the truth. He accepts that he was lying and that
he was neither a student nor a school teacher. He was a singer who was thrown out of
the Russian Church choir because of his alcoholism. He resorts to lying for survival.
3. Is Lushkoff a willing worker? Why, then does he agree to chop wood for Sergei?
Ans. Sergei offers Lushkoff the job of a woodcutter, and he is taken to the wood-shed by
Olga, the cook. The scarecrow of a beggar shrugged his shoulders and went behind the
cook. His style of walking expressed very clearly that he had consented to chop not for
the money, but because he had got trapped in his own game. His alcoholism had robbed
him of his health and will to toil.

4. Sergei says, “I am happy that my words have taken effect.” Why does he say so? Is he
right in saying this?
Ans. Sergei believes that his timely advice helped Lushkoff get rid of his need to beg. He may
be right from his perspective because he was not aware of the fact that it was Olga who
was chopping the wood for Lushkoff. He chose to take pride and in having helped a
person change. However, he was not right in saying so because he had not shown any
compassion towards Lushkoff, but alternately, Sergei was quite harsh on him.
5. Lushkoff is earning thirty five roubles a month. How is he obliged to Sergei for this?
Ans. The encounter with Sergei was that which contributed to bring about a change in
Lushkoff ’s life. It was because of Sergei that he got an opportunity to get acquainted
with the cook, Olga. She was so compassionate that she would help him with his work.
The whole incident changed Lushkoff ’s perception about his future. His stay with
Sergei and Olga developed in him a new confidence that helped him secure a decent
job, and earn money for his livelihood.
6. During their conversation, Lushkoff reveals that Sergei’s cook, Olga is responsible
for the positive change in him. How has Olga saved Lushkoff?
Ans. Olga is introduced as a very tough and rude woman. She chides Lushkoff for his
incompetence, but noticing the difficulty he faced while trying to chop the wood, she
would help him, and report to the master that the work was done, which helped him
earn half a rouble. Lushkoff continued to work for Sergei on and off. But it would be
Olga who did Lushkoff ’s work. Lushkoff while expressing his gratitude to Sergei for
helping him settle down to a normal life says, “it was your cook, Olga, who saved me”.
He continued by saying that she used to abuse him, feel sad for him, cry, and would feel
miserable that he had destroyed his own life. Lushkoff further denied having chopped
even one piece of wood. And says that Olga’s words, and noble deeds set him on the
right path.
1. “KIND sir, have pity; turn your attention to a poor, hungry man! For three days I have
had nothing to eat; I haven’t five copecks for a lodging, I swear it before God. For eight
years I was a village schoolteacher and then I lost my place through intrigues. I fell a
victim to calumny. It is a year now since I have had anything to do.”
The advocate, Sergei, looked at the ragged, fawn-coloured overcaoat of the suppliant,
at his dull, drunken eyes, at the red spot on either cheek, and it seemed to him as if he
had seen this man somehwere before.
“I have now had an offer of a position in the province of Kaluga,” the mendicant went
on, “but I haven’t the money to get there. Help me kindly; I am ashamed to ask, but – I
am obliged to by circumstances.
(a) Describe how the beggar appeared when Sergei met him. (2)
(b) “Obliged to by circumstances” concurs with which one of the following? (1)
(i) Grateful to the situation (ii) Victim of a situation
(iii) Bound by the situation (iv) Surrender to the situation

(c) The probem that ‘I’ DOES NOT face according to the passage is: (1)
(i) hunger (ii) poverty
(iii) fulfilment (iv) joblessness
(d) What requestt did the beggar make before Sergei? (1)
Ans. (a) When Sergei met the beggar, he noticed that the beggar was old, his face was dull,
having drunken eyes and also some red spot on his cheek. He was wearing torn and
ragged clothes. One of his shoes was bigger than the other. He was looking like a
miserly person.
(b) (ii) Victim of a situation
(c) (iii) fulfilment
(d) The beggar requested Sergei to have pity on him and give him some money, so that
he can feed himself.
2. “This is dishonesty, my dear sir!” he cried angrily. “This is swindling – I shall send the
police for you, damn you!”
“Sir!” he said, laying his hand on his heart, “the fact is I was lying! I am neither a
student nor a schoolteacher. All that was fiction. Formerly I sang in a Russian choir and
was sent away for my drunkenness. But what else can I do? I can’t get along without
lying. No one will give me anything when I tell the truth, what can I do?”
“What can you do? You ask what you can do?” cried Sergei, coming close to him. “Work!
That’s what you can do! You must work!”
“Work – yes. I know that myself; but where can I find work?” “How would you like to
chop wood for me?” “I wouldn’t refuse to do that, but in these days, even skilled wood-
cutters find themselves sitting without bread.”
(a) “This is dishonesty, my dear sir!” he cried angrily. ‘He’ is angry because: (1)
(i) the beggar was an expelled student
(ii) the beggar said he was a teacher
(iii) the beggar said he was in the church choir
(iv) the beggar was lying blatantly
(b) Complete the given analogy. (1)
dishonest : veracious : : __________________ : altruism
(c) Pick out the adjectives that describe Sergei, according to the given extract. (1)
(1) Straightforward (2) Hardworking
(3) Soft-spoken (4) Polite
(5) Assertive
(i) 1, 2, 5 (ii) 2, 3, 4
(iii) 1, 3, 5 (iv) 2, 4, 5
(d) Why did the speaker threaten to send the police for the listener? (2)
Ans. (a) (iv) the beggar was lying blatantly
(b) swindling
(c) (i) 1, 2, 5
(d) The speaker, Sergei, threatened to send the police for the listener, Lushkoff, because
the latter was reluctant to admit that he had adopted unfair means to gain sympathy
and monetary help from people.

3. Sergei’s anger had vanished and he now began to feel a little sorry and ashamed of
himself for having set a spoiled, drunken, perhaps sick man to work at menial labour in
the cold.
An hour later, Olga came in and announced that the wood had all been chopped.
“Good! Give him half a rouble,” said Sergei. “If he wants to, he can come back and cut
wood on the first day of each month. We can always find work for him.”
(a) Why did Sergei feel ashamed? (2)
(b) Who was Olga? (1)
(c) “Olga came in and announced that the wood had all been chopped.” Who had
actually chopped the wood? (1)
(i) Olga (ii) Lushkoff
(iii) Both of these (iv) None of these
(d) What did Sergei give Lushkoff for chopping wood? (1)
(i) a pound (ii) a dollar
(iii) a frank (iv) a rouble
Ans. (a) Sergei gave Lushkoff a physically hard work which was to chop the wood. This task
was not fit for a drunken and sick man, besides, the weather was very cold. As it was
an unjustful task for Lushkoff, Sergei felt ashamed of his act.
(b) Olga was the lady servant of Sergei.
(c) (i) Olga
(d) (iv) a rouble
4. “Pleased at having put a man on the right path, Sergei tapped Lushkoff kindly on the
shoulder and even gave him his hand at parting. Lushkoff took the letter, and from that
day forth came no more to the yard for work.”
(a) Where are they in the given extract? (1)
(i) At Sergei’s house (ii) At the ticket window of theatre
(iii) At post office (iv) In a market
(b) Why did Sergei tap Lushkoff ’s shoulder and shook hands with him? (1)
(c) What letter did Lushkoff get from Sergei? (2)
(d) Which word from the following means the same as ‘onwards’? (1)
(i) Path (ii) Forth
(iii) Parting (iv) Pleased
Ans. (a) (i) At Sergei’s house
(b) Sergei tapped Lushkoff ’s shoulder and shook hands with him because he was pleased
with having put a man on the right path.
(c) Lushkoff got a letter of recommendation from Sergei. It was addressed to Sergei’s
friend, so that Lushkoff would get some copying work to do from him. This was a
cleaner employment in comparison to wood-chopping.
(d) (ii) Forth
1. What was the first lie that Lushkoff told Sergei?

Ans. Lushkoff tells Sergei that he was a poor hungry man, who had not eaten for three days.
He said that he didn’t have money to afford a shelter, as he was without a job for about

a year. He claims that he was a school teacher who lost his job because of the attempts
made by people to defame him.
2. Why did Sergei’s anger vanish?
Ans. Sergei saw the beggar irresolutely pulling the billet towards him, and struggling with
the assigned job of chopping it into pieces. Seeing this, his anger vanished and he began
to feel sorry and ashamed of himself for having set up an unhealthy, weak, and drunken
man to work as a menial labourer in the cold.
3. How did Lushkoff start earning thirty five roubles every month?
Ans. Appreciating the improvement being shown by Lushkoff, Sergei helped him by giving
a recommendation letter to help him secure a job with his friend. Lushkoff had not
gone to the yard to work for Sergei again. Two years later, he notices Lushkoff at a ticket
window, and he tells his reformer that he was working as a notary and made 35 roubles
every month, and that he was doing well.
4. What does Sergei tell Lushkoff after referring to him as his godson?
Ans. Sergei expressed happiness on seeing a reformed Lushkoff and said that he was a
godson to him in every sense. He was very happy that despite being rude and strict with
him, he had succeeded in putting him on to the right path. And he thanked Lushkoff
for not forgetting his words of advice.
5. What information does Lushkoff share with Sergei about the cook?
Ans. Lushkoff speaks very highly of the cook, and gives all credit for his transformation to
her. He informs Sergei that it was the nobility of the cook that had truly changed him.
She had done all the errands for him, so that he could earn the money offered by
Sergei. She also used to cry for him, worried that he would end up in total ruin.
6. How did Sergei recognise the beggar?
Ans. Sergei looked at the beggar. His face appeared familiar to him. He tried to recollect
where he had seen him. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the beggar’s shoes. One shoe was
high and the other was low. Now, he clearly remembered where he had seen the beggar
before. He had seen the beggar in the Sadovya Street.
7. How did Olga treat Lushkoff in the beginning? Why did she do this?
Ans. In the beginning, Olga treated Lushkoff callously. She called him a drunkard. She
rebuked him. Then she would sit before him and grow sad. She looked into his face
and wept. Then she chopped wood for him. She did so because she felt pity for him.
Secondly, she wanted to put him on the right path.
8. What plea does Lushkoff make to Sergei when he appears at his yard?
Ans. Lushkoff pleads to Segei to have pity on him. He says that he has not eaten anything for
three days and does not have five copecks for lodging. He further tells Sergei that he
had been a village school teacher for eight years and had lost his job due to scheming
and lies.
9. Describe the physical appearance of Lushkoff when Sergei observes him in his yard.
Ans. Sergei observed Lushkoff closely when the latter came to his yard asking for alms. At
that time, Lushkoff had a ragged appearance. He had worn a fawn-coloured overcoat
and his eyes were dull and drunken. There was a red spot on either cheek. He looked
every bit a disgusting beggar.
10. Why did Sergei hurry into the dining room? What did he see from there?
Ans. Sergei hurried into the dining room because he wanted to check the beggar’s behaviour
while chopping wood. He saw both Olga and Lushkoff walking towards the shed. He
also saw Olga’s expression of wrath towards the beggar and the manner in which he
struggled to chop wood in the acute cold.
11. How did Sergei feel after he saw Lushkoff chopping wood?
Ans. Sergei didn’t feel angry anymore after he saw Lushkoff chopping wood. Instead, he felt
a little sorry and ashamed at having given the tough task of wood-chopping to Lushkoff
who seemed to him a spoiled, drunkard and probably a sick man. It was difficult for
him to do such a menial task in the severe cold.
12. Why did Lushkoff return to the yard on the first of the month? Why did he reappear
often?
Ans. Lushkoff returned to the yard on the first of the month in order to chop wood and earn
one rouble in return. He reappeared often because every time he used to be given odd
jobs like shovelling snow, putting the wood-shed in order and beating the dust out of
rugs and mattresses. The money he thus got helped him survive.
13. Why does Lushkoff acknowledge Olga’s contribution in reforming him?
Ans. Lushkoff is grateful to Sergei for employement but he gives true credit for his
reformation to Olga, Sergei’s cook. Outwardly, Olga is full of anger and spite, but her
heart is full of human sympathy and kindness. While she severely scolds Lushkoff for
being a miserable drunkard, she weeps for him and chops wood for him. She is the chief
reason why Lushkoff gives up his bad habits and transforms into a hardworking man.
1. Give a character sketch of Lushkoff.

Ans. Lushkoff was a Russian, who was perhaps a good singer as he had been a part of the
Church choir. He unfortunately gets addicted to alcohol, that destroys his very existence.
He gets thrown out of the choir, and tries to get rehabilitated. But his agony sees no end
because his habit preceded him, and he was not able to get a job anywhere. The last
resort was to beg to stay alive. He resorted to fabricating stories while trying to secure
money from people. His life changed after his encounter with Advocate Sergei, who
admonished him, and set him up to be a woodcutter. With the help of Sergei’s cook, Olga,
he secured money for a job, he had not done. But seeing her concern for him, Lushkoff
decides to make a change in his life. He steps back on to the path of righteousness, and
remains eternally grateful to Sergei and his cook for helping him do so.
2. Give a character sketch of Olga.
Ans. Olga was the gentle and caring cook of advocate Sergei. She had a very sharp tongue
and did not mince words while reprimanding the ‘woodcutter’ for not being strong
enough to pick up the axe and chopping the wood. Olga would look at him, curse
him, abuse him, cry and sympathise with his misfortune, and do his work for him. She
developed a motherly affection to the boy. Pity and concern were the emotions she
showed for the beggar boy. Her affection was exhibited by the fact that she chopped
the wood for Lushkoff, so that he can earn money. The way she suffered and helped
him, and not even once reported the truth to the master was laudable. Her behaviour
towards Lushkoff made him develop sensitivity towards others’ feelings, and in the
process, he also changed. There was no display of love or compassion by them towards
each other. The author has used pathos very explicitly while portraying the character
of Olga.
3. Bad habits ruin a person. Lushkoff turned to begging because of his drinking habit.
How does this habit ruin him? What lesson do you learn from his life?
Ans. Lushkoff was a middle-aged man. He was a beggar. He used to beg in a polished manner.
Once, he pretended to be a school teacher. Next time, he presented himself as a student.

In fact, he was a singer in a Russian Choir. He was sent away for his drunkenness. He
was a man ruined by his drinking habit which turned him to begging.
His drinking habit made him physically and mentally incapable. He was so weak that he
could not do any work offered by Olga or Sergei. He had to compromise with his self-
respect. He had to feel ashamed of his habits. He had to beg. Bad habits initially may
give pleasure, which is temporary but they bring disrepute, humiliation and ruin to a
person in the long run.
4. Compassion and pity can bring positive changes in a human being. How does the
story ‘The Beggar’ prove it? (Constructed Response Question)
Ans. Compassion and pity are the human values that can transform a person completely.
To bring about the positive changes in a person with negative character traits, patience
and love are required. The story has ample evidence to prove this statement. Olga was
a social and sympathetic lady. She had the sense of humaity. She realised the miserable
condition of Lushkoff and felt pity for him.
She kept criticising him in order to improve him. Lushkoff realised her noble feelings
and a change took place in his heart. So, love and compassion of Olga and Sergei
completely changed Lushkoff, a beggar by circumstances. He realised the importance
of hard work and was able to live with dignity. It is because of the encouragement and
empathy and sympathy shown by Olga and Sergei that brought positive changes in
Lushkoff.

1. “Thank you, old man, for not forgetting my words.”
“Thank you, too.” said Lushkoff. “if I hadn’t come to you then I might still have been
calling myself a teacher or a student to this day. Yes, by flying to your protection I
dragged myself out of a pit.”
“I am very glad, indeed.” “Thank you for your kind words and deeds. I am very grateful
to you and to your cook. God bless that good and noble woman! You spoke finely then,
and I shall be indebted to you to my dying day; but, strictly speaking, it was your cook,
Olga, who saved me.”
(a) Lushkoff thanked Sergei for: (1)
(i) his kind words and deeds
(ii) for not providing him timely help
(iii) for telling Olga to stay away from him
(iv) for leaving him in the church
(b) Why will Lushkoff be indebted to Sergei forever? (1)
(c) Which of the following statements is NOT TRUE about Olga? (1)
(i) She chopped wood in place of Lushkoff.
(ii) She scolded him like a mother would.
(iii) She sneaked about him to Sergei.
(iv) She helped him earn money.
(d) What opinion do you form about Lushkoff after reading the given extract? (2)

2. “Thank Heaven! That’s fine! I am delighted for your sake. I am very, very glad, Lushkoff.
You see, you are my godson, in a sense. I gave you a push along the right path, you
know. Do you remember what a roasting I gave you, eh?”
(a) Why was the speaker delighted? (1)
(b) Who reformed Lushkoff? (1)
(i) Sergei (ii) Olga
(iii) Both of these (iv) None of these
(c) What is the speaker remembering? (2)
(d) Which word from the following means the same as ‘criticise severely’? (1)
(i) Delighted (ii) Glad
(iii) Push (iv) Roasting

1. “I am obliged to my circumstances”. Explain.
2. How did Lushkoff progress from an alcoholic to a notary?
3. What happened when Sergei threatened the beggar?
4. Why was Sergei ashamed of himself?

1. What would have happened if Olga had been a wicked old woman?
2. After Lushkoff says that it was Olga who chopped the wood and that it was Olga who
truly reformed him, the story ends. Write an alternate ending that presents Sergei’s
reaction to Lushkoff ’s disclosure. (Constructed Response Question)
3. As Sergei, make a diary entry of the day you saw Lushkoff at the ticket window. Express
your feelings after he tells you about Olga. (Constructed Response Question)
zzz

SPEAKING AND
LISTENING SKILLS
[SUBJECT ENRICHMENT]
1. SPEAKING ASSESSMENT —1 TO 3
20 MARKS
2. LISTENING ASSESSMENT —1 TO 3
Speaking Assessment
Speaking Test
Time (8 min) 1
STAGE 1: INTRODUCTION (1 MIN)
Procedure
Examiner : Hello, please sit down.

My name is _________________________________________. What is your name?
(to Candidate A) And what’s your name? (to Candidate B) So your names are
(name and serial number A) and (name and serial number B).

(To Candidate A) Tell me something about your family.

Candidate A responds: _____________________________________.

(To Candidate B) Tell me something about your hobbies.

Candidate B responds: _____________________________________.
STAGE 2: TOPIC PRESENTATION (4 MIN)
SAVE NATURE, SAVE MANKIND

Examiner : Now (Candidate A), you are going to speak about your topic.
When you have finished, Candidate B will ask you a question and then I will
ask you some more questions.
Would you like to begin please?
Candidate A : My topic is ‘Save Nature, Save Mankind’.
The delicate balance of nature has been disturbed due to increased population
of human beings. The activities of mankind have led to decrease in the green
cover comprising forest land. This has resulted in many wild animals getting
extinct or reaching the brink of extinction.

Increased population results in clearing of forest lands. Encroaching is done
for farming, leading to decrease in living space for wild animals. Poaching for
skins, rhino horns, elephant tusks, etc. has led to a decrease in their numbers.

Not only has the loss of habitat played havoc but the greed for animal products
has caused the dwindling of the species of tiger, rhinoceros, crocodile, and
many of the birds. This has adversely affected the food chain. There is an urgent
need for afforestation and strict implementation of forest laws. More wildlife
sanctuaries are needed to protect the forest land. More voluntary agencies
need to be active and work for Gandhiji’s message ‘Nature has enough for
man’s need but not for man’s greed’.
Speaking and Listening Skills 395

Examiner : Thank you (Candidate A). (To Candidate B)
Can you ask a question please?
Candidate B : How is the balance of nature disturbed?
Candidate A responds: The delicate balance of nature is disturbed due to
increased population and pollution.
Examiner asks 2 or 3 follow-up questions as appropriate from the topic prompt list.
For example,
Examiner : What initiative will you take to save environment?
Candidate A responds: I’ll plant more and more trees. I’ll make people aware
about the importance of trees and consequences of deforestation.
Examiner : What do you mean by deforestation?
Candidate A responds: Cutting down of trees is called deforestation.
Examiner : What is the result of man’s greed for animal products?
Candidate A responds: Man’s greed for animal products has caused the
dwindling of the species of tiger, rhinoceros, crocodile, and many of the birds.
Examiner : Thank you Candidate A. (To Candidate B) You are going to tell us about your
topic. When you have finished, Candidate A will ask a question and then I will
ask you some more questions. Would you like to begin please?
Candidate B : I am going to speak on ‘Child Malnutrition in India’.

Child malnutrition is the biggest challenge our country is facing today even
when the economy is said to be surging ahead. Every second, child under
the age of three in the country is malnourished. The number for under five
children is 55 million which is two and half times the population of Australia.
35% of the world’s malnourished children live in India. Half the number
of child deaths takes place due to malnutrition which could be prevented.
The situation has not seen an improvement between the reports of the
National Family Health Survey III in 2007 and NFHS II seven years earlier.
It is a known fact that malnutrition can affect economic productivity and the
ability to make decisions. Experts say that unless the problem is addressed on
a war footing, it will lower the country’s GDP growth rate by 2-3%. One of the
reasons why the issue has remained unaddressed is because it is not high on
national agenda. There has been no determined action.
a war footing, it will lower the country’s GDP growth rate by 2-3%. One of the

a war footing it will lower the country’s GDP growth rate by 2-3%. One of the

The problem of child malnutrition starts long before the child is born. The age
at which a woman marries has a bearing on the foetus. So does her nutritional
intake during pregnancy and after she gives birth. Her educational status will
decide whether she goes in for institutional deliveries which prevent infections,
the importance she attaches to hygiene and to immunization of her child. Her
nutrition, health and education and her status in the family and the community
determine whether the child is malnourished or not. It is not possible to
address the problem of child malnutrition unless the condition of the woman is
improved.

The Indian figures are worse than the malnutrition rates prevalent in sub-
Saharan Africa even though those countries have been known for famine,
poverty and political instability. In the world, 40% of the low weight babies
(below 2.5 kg) are from India. One of the major causes of low birth weight
babies in India is the high incidences of anaemia among women.

Recent studies have shown that the damage is done by the time a child reaches
the age of two. The critical age-group is 0-2 and it is this group that needs
the maximum attention. The government’s focus needs to shift to address the
nutritional and survival issues related to this group.

The issue of child malnutrition needs attention from all levels. From political
will to pressure from civil societies and communities themselves.
Examiner
: Thank you (Candidate B). (To Candidate A) Can you ask a question please?
: (To Candidate B) How does malnutrition affect a country’s economic
Candidate A
productivity?
Candidate B responds: Due to malnutrition, a country’s GDP growth rate
decreases by 2-3%.
Examiner asks 2 or 3 follow-up questions as appropriate from the topic prompt list.
For example:
Examiner : Why has the issue of malnutrition remained unaddressed?
Candidate B: It has remained unaddressed because it is not high on national
agenda.
Examiner : Suggest some measures to curb the problem of malnutrition.
Candidate B: The problem of child malnutrition starts before the child is born.
The age at which a woman marries has a bearing on the foetus. By taking
proper care of the pregnant women, the problem of malnutrition can be
curbed to a large extent.
STAGE 3: PROBLEM SOLVING (3 MIN)
Examiner : Thank you. Now, let’s go to the next task.

I’m going to give you a card which has information about a problem.
I’d like you to read the information and then discuss together how you are going
to solve the problem.

You have 2 minutes to do this. Here is your problem.
Stage 3 sample problem solving card
Q Your maid servant has three daughters and two sons. The sons go to school and the daughters
go to different houses to work as maids.

Q Discuss this problem with your partner. How can you educate the people about the importance
of girls’ education?
C
andidates explain: Girls’ education is a lifeline to development. It is one of the most effective
ways for ending poverty in developing nations. The benefits of girls’ education include:
Q reducing the number of babies women have
Q lowering infant and child mortality rates
Q higher earning
Q higher lifestyle
Q benefits that last many generations

The examiner asks 1 or 2 follow-up questions as appropriate from the list of problem solving prompts.
Stage 3 example follow-up questions.
Q How can girls’ education end up poverty?
Please stop here. That’s the end of the test. Thank you and goodbye.
zzz

Speaking Test
Time (8 min) 2
Procedure
Examiner : Hello, please sit down. My name is _______________________________.
What is your name? (to Candidate A) And what is your name? (to Candidate B)
So, your names are (name and serial number of A, and (name and serial number of
B).
(To Candidate A) Tell me something about your hobbies.
Candidate A responds: __________________________________________.
(To Candidate B) What is the aim of your life?
Candidate B responds: __________________________________________.
Examiner : Now (To Candidate A), you are going to speak about your topic—Crimes by
Juveniles in India.
When you have finished, Candidate B will ask you a question and then I will ask
you some more questions. Would you like to begin please?
Candidate A : I am going to express my views on ‘Crimes by Juveniles in India’
There has been recent spurt in the crimes by juveniles in India. While on one
hand the widening rich-poor divide in urban areas and loss of innocence have
been pushing minors from poor sections of society into the world of crime, the
children from well-to-do families are also increasingly stepping in the world of
crime. The main factors are peer pressure, lavish lifestyles, too much freedom
from the parents and even simple curiosity are leading to these dangerous trends
among the youngsters in India.
In 2008, crimes by juveniles across India increased by about 9.2% over the previous
year. The figure in 2007 was 8.4% more than in 2006. According to the police
sources, the share of crimes committed by minors to the total crimes has increased
not only in the cities but in the country as a whole. The crimes committed by
minors were 1.7% of the total crimes in the country in 2005. It increased to 1.9%
and 2% in 2006 and 2007, respectively.
There are increasing cases of juveniles involved in conflict with the law. They
are found largely involved in thefts, pick-pocketing and burglaries. They are now
forming even their own gangs.
According to NCRB figures for 2009, the largest number of cases involving juveniles
were thefts followed by causing hurt and burglaries besides rioting. The primary
reasons are attributed to inadequacy in juvenile care and protection schemes
of government. The government homes are in bad shape where reforming of
children takes a backseat and stigma stays with them.
Sometimes, the very fact of being a juvenile ensures that they get only mild

punishment. This is the reason why organised criminal gangs are increasingly
employing juveniles. The lack of tolerance and exposure to sex and violence is
creating problems within the social setup. Most of the schools are also witnessing
an increase in youngsters indulging in unruly and unacceptable behaviour.
According to NCRB data, 34,527 juveniles were apprehended all over India
during 2007 out of which 32,671 are boys and 1,856 were girls.
Examiner : Thank you Candidate A. (To Candidate B) Can you ask a question please?
Candidate B : Why do the juveniles get attracted towards crime?
Candidate A responds:
The widening rich-poor divide in urban areas, peer pressure, lavish lifestyles,
too much freedom from the parents and even simple curiosity are attracting the
juveniles towards crimes.
Examiner : In which kind of crimes are the Juveniles largely involved?
The juveniles are largely involved in thefts, pick-pocketing and burgalaries.
Examiner : Suggest some measures to curb the juvenile crimes.
Juvenile’s care and protection by government and parent’s and school’s vigilence
on their children can curb the problem to a large extent.
Examiner : Thank you. Now (to Candidate B), you are going to tell us about your topic. When
you have finished, Candidate A will ask a question and then I will ask you some
more questions. Would you like to begin please?
Candidate B : I want to express my views on ‘Development and Environment are not
contradicting paradigms’.
During the past four decades, the environment and natural resources in the
developed and developing nations have come under intense pressure. People’s
health and longevity have suffered, natural resource-based livelihoods have been
compromised, and ecosystem services and resources that underpin long-term
economic development are at risk. Moreover, Asia’s economic growth has been
accompanied by resource depletion and environmental degradation threatening
the physical security, economic well-being, and health of many of the region’s
people, especially its poorest and most vulnerable.
In urban areas, the poor take the brunt of misuse of environmental resources such
as water or air pollution or the disposal of human and industrial waste. This rapid
urbanisation has outpaced the development of environmental infrastructure in
many large cities. The poor and disadvantaged are especially vulnerable to natural
hazards. It is generally assumed that the elimination of poverty and economic
growth are distinct from environmental goals. Market and policy failures have led
to environmental considerations being externalised from the development process.
The way to resolve the dilemma between economic growth and environmental
sustainability is to change the character of growth. Economic growth should no
longer be based on activities that increase pollution and the consumption of finite
resources, but on activities that further sustainable development. The latter would
be of major importance for increasing food production and raising farm incomes,
especially in poor countries. It also involves improvement in the world’s economic
and social infrastructure. With economic infrastructure, the emphasis would be
on improving transport and communications in both rich and poor countries.
Work on the world’s social infrastructure would focus on urban renewal, building
low income housing and, in poor countries, improving freshwater supply and

sanitation. Economic growth, then, does not necessarily have to mean increased
pollution and consumption of natural resources. People can use the marketable
resources of natural areas in more sustainable ways. Besides protecting natural
areas, attention should be paid to reforestation. Especially in poor countries,
a wide range of toxic products causes illness and death and threatens long-
term human health. The deterioration of agricultural land and the wastage of
fresh thing should be countered, by creating a global infrastructure for water
management and a worldwide program on soil protection, land improvement
and land reclamation. Many industries in developed countries have established
clean production methods on a voluntary basis.
Examiner : Thank you (To Candidate B). (To Candidate A) Can you ask a question please?
Candidate A : (To Candidate B) How can the development and environment go together?
Candidate B responds: They can go together by substitution of non-renewable
resources, recycling and raising agricultural production in an environmentally
sustainable manner.
Examiner : How can industrial development be made more environmentally sound?
Candidate B responds: It can be made more sound by incorporating environmental
considerations into all aspects of planning for new industry.
Examiner : What are renewable resources?
Candidate B responds: Renewable resources are the resources which can be used
again and again like solar energy, wind, natural gas, geothermal energy, etc.

I’m going to give you a card which has information about a problem.
I’d like you to read the information and then discuss together how you are going to
solve the problem.
Q “Many people ride without helmets. So, when they meet with accidents, they die on the spot.”
Q Discuss the problem with your partner. Suggest some ways to encourage people to wear helmets.
Q Candidates explain: Riding bikes without helmets means stepping towards death. Accidents are
unpredictable. One can meet it at any place and at any time. Prevention is better than cure. In their
busy lives, people often neglect to wear helmets. In the race of life, we forget that if there will be life,
then there will be dreams to chase. We have many instances where helmet saved many people from
severe injury and death.
Q People should think of their family and about their safety, and must wear helmets before riding bikes.
Stage 3 example follow-up questions

Q Why do some people neglect to wear helmets?
Q How can you encourage people to wear helmets?
Q Candidates respond.
Please stop here. That’s the end of the test.
Thank you and goodbye.
zzz

Speaking Test
3 Time (8 min)
Procedure
Examiner : Hello, please sit down.
My name is ____________________________________________________.
What’s your name? (to Candidate A) And what’s your name? (to Candidate B) So
your names are (name and serial number A) and (name and serial number B).
(To Candidate A) Tell me something about your school.
Candidate A responds: __________________________________________.
Examiner : (To Candidate B) What do you do in your spare time?
Candidate B responds: _________________________________________.
Examiner : Now (To Candidate A), you are going to tell us about your topic.
When you have finished, Candidate B will ask you a question and then I will ask
you some more questions.
Would you like to begin please?
Candidate A speaks:
I am going to speak a few lines on my topic ‘Domestic Violence’. Violence within the
home is universal across culture, religion, class and ethnicity. The abuse is generally
condoned by social custom and considered part and parcel of marital life. Domestic
violence can be described as when one adult in a relationship misuses power to
control another. It is the establishment of control and fear in the relationship
through violence and other forms of abuse. It is basically an abuse of power. The
abuser tortures and controls the victim by calculated threats, intimidation and
physical violence. Although men, women and children can all be abused, in most
cases the victims are women. In every country where reliable, large scale studies
have been conducted, results indicate that between 16-52% of women have been
assaulted by their husbands/partners. These studies also indicate widespread
violence against women as an important cause of morbidity and mortality. These
physical attacks may also include rape and sexual violence. Psychological violence
includes verbal abuse, harassment, confinement and deprivation of physical,
financial and personal resources. For some women, emotional abuse may be more
painful than the physical attacks because they effectively undermine women’s
security and self-confidence.
The question arises why women put up with the abuse in the home? The answer
lies in their unequal status in society. They are often caught in a vicious circle of
economic dependence, fear for their children’s lives as well as their own ignorance
of their rights before the law, lack of confidence in themselves and social pressures.

These factors effectively force women to a life of recurrent mistreatment from
which they often do not have the means to escape. The sanctity of privacy within
the family also makes authorities reluctant to intervene, often leads women to
deny they are being abused. This is equally common in the higher as well as in the
lower segments of a society. A woman who files a charge of abuse is often forced
to drop it by her husband’s family, if she wants an uncontested divorce. Social
prejudices reinforce domestic violence against women. They are treated as their
spouses’ property; husbands assume that this subordinate role gives them right
to abuse their wives in order to keep them in their place. Against this background
is the tradition of dowry, an expectation of gifts and cash from the bride’s family,
one can imagine the anxiety these expectations may cause to a woman and the
consequences she has to face if it is inadequate. Women’s physical and mental
health is often permanently damaged or impaired and in some cases, violence can
have fatal consequences as in the case of dowry deaths in India. Physical torture
as well as mental torture usually occurs on a regular basis causing suffering and
inflicting deep scars on the psyche of the victims and their families. Many assault
incidents result in injuries ranging from bruises and fractures to chronic disabilities.
Domestic violence has devastating repercussions on the family. Mothers are
unable to take care of their children properly. Often they transmit to them their
own feelings of low self-esteem, helplessness and inadequacy. Violence against
women is the most pervasive human rights violation in world today. We need to
think and ponder as how this form of degradation of women can be stopped. It
needs support from all quarters, be it government, NGOs and women themselves.
There is also a need to improve women’s economic capacities that include access
to and control of income and assets, and also share in the family’s property. The
government should strengthen and expand training and sensitisation programs.
Examiner : Thank you (To Candidate A). (To Candidate B) Can you ask a question to
Candidate A please?
Candidate B asks question: Why do women put up with the abuse in the home?
The unequal status of women in our society is the chief reason of violence against
women in home.
Examiner : What do you mean by psychological violence?
Psychological violence includes verbal abuse, harassment, confinement and
deprivation of physical, financial and personal resources.
Examiner : How can this form of degradation of women be stopped?
Women should be supported from all quarters, be it government, NGOs and
women themselves. There is also a need to improve women’s economic capacities.
Examiner : Thank you. Now (Candidate B), you are going to tell us about your topic. When
you have finished, (Candidate A) will ask you a question and then I will ask you
some more questions. Would you like to begin please?
Candidate B speaks:
My topic is ‘Drug Abuse’.
Drug abuse is a complex phenomenon, which has various social, cultural, biological,
geographical, historical and economic aspects. The disintegration of the old joint
family system, absence of parental love and care in modern families where both
parents are working, decline of old religious and moral values, etc. lead to a rise
in the number of drug addicts who take drugs to escape hard realities of life.
Drug use, misuse or abuse is also primarily due to the nature of the drug abused,
the personality of the individual and the addict’s immediate environment. The
processes of industrialisation, urbanisation and migration have led to loosening
of the traditional methods of social control rendering an individual vulnerable
to the stresses and strains of modern life.
The fast changing social milieu, among other factors is mainly contributing to
the proliferation of drug both of traditional and of new psychoactive substances.
The introduction of synthetic drugs and intravenous drug use leading to HIV/
AIDS has added a new dimension to the problem, especially in the Northeast
states of the country. Drug abuse has led to a detrimental impact on the society.
It has led to increase in the crime rate. Addicts resort to crime to pay for their
drugs. Drugs remove inhibition and impair judgement egging one on to commit
offences. Incidence of eve-teasing, group clashes, assault and impulsive murders
increase with drug abuse. It is estimated that, in India, by the time most boys reach
the ninth grade, about 50 of them have tried at least one of the gateway drugs.
However, there is a wide regional variation across cities in terms of the incidence
of the substance abuse. At the national level, drug abuse is intrinsically linked
with racketeering, conspiracy, corruption, illegal money transfers, terrorism
and violence threatening the very capability of government. The spread and
entrenchment of drug abuse needs to be prevented, as the cost to the environment
and economy will be colossal. The unseemly spectacle of unkempt drug abusers
dotting lanes and by lanes, cinema halls and other public places should be
enough to goad the authorities to act fast to remove the scourge of this social evil.
Moreover, the spread of such reprehensible habits among the relatively segment
of society ought to be arrested at all cost. There is a need for the government
enforcement agencies, the non-governmental philanthropic agencies, and others
to collaborate and supplement each other’s efforts for a solution to the problem of
drug addiction through education and legal actions.
Examiner : Thank you Candidate B. (To Candidate A) Can you ask a question please?
Candidate A asks question: What are the reasons that a person gets attracted
towards drugs?
Candidate B responds: The disintegration of the old joint family system, absence
of parental love and care in modern families where both parents are working,
decline of old religious moral values, etc. lead to a rise in the number of drug
addicts who take drugs to escape hard realities of life.
Examiner : What is the impact of ‘drug abuse’ on our society?
Candidate B responds: Drug abuse has led to increase in crime rate. Addicts resort
to crime to pay for their drugs.
Examiner : Suggest some measures to curb the problem.
Candidate B responds: Parents should take care of the emotions of their children.
There is a need for the government enforcement agencies, the non-governmental
philanthropic agencies, and others to collaborate and supplement each other’s
efforts for a solution to the problem of drug addiction through education and
legal actions.

I’m going to give you a card which has information and then discuss together how
you are going to solve the problem.

Q “You often see that some people have the habit of dumping garbages here and there, that make
our surroundings very dirty and unhygienic.”

Q Discuss the problem with your partner and find solution to the problem.
Candidate explains:
It is important to keep our environment clean, so that no one will breathe from
the polluted air. We should not forget that if the pollution causes any damage to
the plants and trees, then that could also cause human extinction because we need
plants and animals to survive. Cleaning the environment is important because
it will protect our health. This beautiful and wonderful world is turning into a
garbage heap. If we do not have a clean environment, pollution will spread and
nature will die. We should remember cleanliness is close to godliness.
Stage 3 example follow-up questions
Q Explain the statement ‘cleanliness is close to godliness’.
Q Why is it important to keep our environment clean?
Q Candidates respond:
Please stop here. That’s the end of the test.

Thank you and goodbye.
zzz

Listening Assessment
1 Listening Test
Time (8 min)
TASK–1
You will hear an advertisement of a Tour and Travel package. Read the notes on the given sheet,
then listen to the advertisement and complete the notes with one or two words only. You will hear the
recording twice.
India Exploration Tours
India is located in the Asian continent and is surrounded by seas on three sides and protected by
the Himalayan Range in the north. A country which finds its strength in its diversity and cultural
variance, it offers itself as a holiday destination with the ability to change the way you look at the
world. Be it the Taj Mahal of Agra or the backwaters of Kerala, we aspire to make you believe in
the wonder called India. Be it a weekend get-away with the family or with your spouse, we provide
our customers with the best tours of India. Ardent believers in the idea of “value for money” and
passionate travellers ourselves, we at Indian Exploration Tours understand that adventure is much
a part of a holiday as is the idea of relaxing. Therefore, we provide all our customers with a chance
to design their own itinerary. We believe in the ancient saying—Atithi Devo Bhava.
1. India Exploration Tours believe in the ancient saying _____________ .
2. It provides all its customers with a chance to design their own _____________.
3. They are ardent believers in the idea _____________ of _____________ .
4. It is a weekend get-away with _____________ or _____________.
TASK–2
You will hear a conversation between Balan and Hari and then read the statements given below and
find which five of the statements are true.
Balan : Are you coming from the library?
Hari : Yes. 1 was there from 2 p.m.
Balan : What book are you having?
Hari : It is a book on quiz.
Balan : Are you a member of the library?
Hari : Yes. I am a member from January 2005.
Hari : Do you want to become a member?
Balan : Yes. What is the membership fee?
Hari : You must deposit ™100 only.
Balan : What is the monthly subscription?
Hari : There is no monthly subscription.
Balan : How many books can we borrow at a time?
Hari : We may borrow three books at a time.
Balan : Well. I will soon become a member of the library.
A. Hari was in the library from 10 a.m.
B. Hari has a book on quiz.
C. Hari is not a member of the library.
D. Hari is the member of the library.
E. Balan wants to become a member of the library.
F. Balan has to deposit ` 200.
G. There is no monthly subscription.
H. They can borrow three books at a time.
TASK–3
You will hear five short extracts of people talking about ‘IPL’. After hearing the statements, read the
statements on the sheet, then match each statement A-G to each speaker 1-5. There are two statements
you do not need. You will hear the recording twice.
Speaker 1 : Once again a promising initiative is embroiled in controversy, money laundering,
nepotism, corruption and subsidy for the rich and famous. This time, it is the
Indian Premier League (IPL). History repeats where public trust is misused and
a great opportunity to make a positive impact on society is lost. Irrespective of
how one feels about the IPL, the fact is that it provides three hours of excitement
and entertainment to millions of cricket enthusiast worldwide. There is a demand
for such a form of cricket and the IPL capitalised on this passion. For a change,
divisive issues like language, religion, or nationality have little influence on how
cricket fans enjoy the game.
Speaker 2 : Rather than viewing the IPL purely as a vulgar display of wealth and fashion,
let’s look briefly at the good side of it that was in display in South Africa last year.
During the tough economic conditions, South Africa benefitted remarkably from
the IPL as an economic stimulus event. There was significant economic activity
from thousands of tourists converging in that country. Hotels, restaurants, gift
stores, and other small business benefitted from increased spending from visitors
and the IPL. It softened the economic upheaval in South Africa that plagued the
world.
Speaker 3 : The best of the IPL in South Africa was not the wins, the spectacular sixers or the
Bollywood stars, but the frequent recognition of hundreds of children, teachers,
and schools in every game. Much-needed scholarships and gifts were given out
in each game to children and schools. Eight-year-old S’bonda Zuma, who lost his
mother and had huge concerns over whether he could complete his schooling, was
helped by the IPL. Four schools from each host city were selected for a scholarship
fund to improve educational opportunities. With local papers in South Africa
cited the benefits of the IPL to numerous communities by raising awareness and
community interactions.
Speaker 4 : It is not worthwhile blasting the IPL for having rich owners and Bollywood stars.
The fact is that they have the resources to take risks and make certain things happen.
The objections that the rich are becoming richer are shortsighted. But what we
need is to stop subsidising these rich owners in the name of economic development
that lowers the supposed risk, but makes the rewards disproportionately higher.
Speaker 5 : An important lesson once again: if the government becomes embroiled in private
economic activity, there are numerous unintended consequences. Let the private
take the risk, pay the market price for facilities and security, and reap the rewards.
And let’s not forget that the greatest cricketing event in India can be a giant
platform to energise the masses for the greater good.
A. IPL should not have only rich owners.
B. South Africa was benifitted by IPL during tough economic conditions.
C. IPL is not liked by common people.

D. There is demand for IPL.
E. Government should interfere in the private economic activity.
F. Eight-year-old S’bonda Zuma was helped by the IPL.
G. Government should not interfere in the private economic activities.
TASK–4
You will hear a speech on opportunities of life. After hearing, answer the questions given on the sheet
by choosing the correct option. You will hear the recording twice.
Opportunities are great but let me warn you that when power outstrips ability, we will fall on evil
days. We should develop competence and ability which would help us to utilise the opportunities
which are now open to us. From tomorrow morning from midnight today, we cannot throw the
blame on the Britisher. We have to assume the responsibility ourselves for what we do. A free India
will be judged by the way in which it will serve the interests of the common man in the matter of
food, clothing, shelter and the social services. Unless we destroy corruption in high places and root
out every trace of nepotism, have of power, profiteering and black marketing which have spoiled
the good name of this country in recent times, we will not be able to raise the standards of efficiency
in administration as well as in the production and distribution of the necessary goods of life.
Complete the following statements by choosing the most appropriate option from those given below.
1. We fall on evil days when power becomes more important than:
(a) wisdom (b) wealth (c) knowledge (d) ability
2. The two things that help us to utilise the opportunities are our:
(a) competence and power (b) power and ability
(c) competence and ability (d) power and wealth
3. The common man should be provided with:
(a) food (b) clothing
(c) shelter (d) food, clothing, shelter and social activities
4. The good name of our country has been spoiled because of:
(a) corruption
(b) nepotism
(c) love of power, profiteering and black marketing
(d) all of the above
5. The word ‘assume’ means:
(a) think (b) guess (c) take on (d) understand
6. We should not blame the:
(a) Indians (b) Americans (c) Britishers (d) French
Answers of Listening Test–1

TASK–1
1. Atithi Devo Bhava 2. itinerary 3.value for money 4. family or
spouse
TASK–2
(B); (D); (E); (G); (F)
TASK–3
(A) Speaker 4; (B) Speaker 2; (D) Speaker 1; (F) Speaker 3; (G) Speaker 5
TASK–4
1. (d) 2. (c) 3. (d) 4. (d) 5. (c) 6. (c)
408 Xam idea English–IX zzz

Listening Test
Time (8 min) 2
TASK–1
You will hear an advertisement for a website. Read the notes below, then listen to the advertisement and
complete the notes with one or two words only. You will hear the recording twice.
LOG ON FOR ENLIGHTENMENT
Forget wikipedia. Online Jain encyclopedia will give you a crash course in the religion.
The website, Jainpedia.org, which launched about two years ago, has already got two million page
views. Besides the digitized manuscripts which are uploaded alongside translations and scholarly
articles providing context, the website also has e-books, a historical timeline, pop-up definitions of
unfamiliar words and games for kids. For instance, a Jain rendition of the popular game “Snakes
and Ladders” explains how souls move through the three worlds of the Jain Universe. Souls climb
up or slide down from one world to another according to their behaviour. It is a site that is like an
encyclopedia 300 years old.
1. The online Jain encyclopedia will give a crash course in the _____________.
2. The website also offers _____________ for kids.
3. A customised rendition of the popular game. Snakes and Ladders explains how souls move
through the _____________ of the Jain Universe.
4. The site is like an encyclopedia _____________ old.
TASK–2
You will hear a conversation between a student and a teacher about a tour program. After hearing the
conversation, read the statements given on the sheet and choose which five of the statements are true.
You will hear the recording twice.
The Sub-Inspector : What is the matter, boys?
The School Student : My cycle is stolen.
The Sub-Inspector : Where did you place your cycle?
The School Student : I placed my cycle under a tree near the entrance.
The Sub-Inspector : Did you lock the cycle?
The School Student : No sir. I forgot to lock it.
The Sub-Inspector : Then, it is your fault. Anyway, give particulars of the cycle.
The School Student : It is a Hero Cycle painted green.
Tho Sub-Inspector : Do you know the number?
The School Student : Yes sir. The number is HI 433221.
The Sub-Inspector : Then present a petition.
The School Student : Yes sir. I shall.

A. The school student’s cycle is stolen.
B. The school student placed his cycle under the shade.
C. The school student locked his cycle.
D. It is a Hero Cycle painted green.
E. The number of the cycle is 433222.
F. The sub-inspector asked for a petition.
G. It was the fault of the school student to loose his cycle.
H. The sub-inspector asked the particulars of the cycle.
TASK–3
You will hear five short extracts of people talking about social networking site. After hearing, read
the statements on the given sheet then match each statement A–G to each speaker 1-5. There are two
statements you do not need. You will hear the recording twice.
Speaker 1 : With the evolution of the internet, the life of a normal man in the towns changed
from just a mere worker from a social person, an artificial social person, sometimes
a natural social person. Internet changed many things, I am sure I need not
speak much about it. But a special innovation which it brought about was the
social networking. With the evolution of the internet, the life of a normal man in
the towns changed from just a mere worker to a social person, an artificial social
person, sometimes a natural social person. Internet changed many things, I am
sure I need not speak much about it. But a special innovation which it brought
about was the social networking.
Speaker 2 : Basically, social networking means a way in which one can keep himself connected
to his near and dear ones in some way or the other. In the language of internet,
it is the same thing, but it is a similar thing conducted in a different way. Here,
it is entirely a different thing. The natural social networking involves media like
letter, mails, telegrams, phone calls, but today it includes media like SMSs, e-mails,
scraps and what not, there are so many terms.
Speaker 3 : Social networking, today, has made the life of the Richie riches easier. Those who
have nice smart phones in their hands, can easily surf themselves right away.
However, the medium classes can also enjoy this. People can today keep themselves
connected to their near and dear ones all the times.
Speaker 4 : But it has some demerits. It is notable that due to this feature of the internet, we
are making friends with so many people whom we never see in our lives but we
spend hours chatting with them without knowing who they actually are. Children
are becoming lazy talking to these people, maintaining their so called social status
and just filling their life with dramatised follow ups.
Speaker 5 : There are many leeward aspects, but what I want to question is that is this social
networking grasping feature of the internet so social at all. Does it have more
merits or more demerits? Anyway, my suggestion to the teenagers especially would
be have a consideration on the so called social networked nature of theirs.
A. Social networking, today, has made the life of the Richie riches easier.
B. Social networking has made the life complex.
C. It gives birth to many crimes.
D. Teenagers should have a consideration on the so called social networked nature of theirs.
E. With the evolution of the internet, man has become an artificial social person.
F. Children become lazy with social networking.
G. The social networking site is a boon to society.
H. The social networking means a way in which one can keep himself connected to his near and
dear ones in some way or the other.

TASK–4
You will hear a speech on positive attitude. After hearing the speech, answer the given questions by
choosing the correct option. You will hear the recording twice.
Often when we have to interact with a group of people, the most attractive and appealing person
is the one who is cheerful, has a smiling face and behaves as if he or she is enjoying every moment.
Such people have an optimistic outlook towards life. They are the ones with a positive attitude. In
contrast to this could be the people who are focusing on the negative aspects of everything. Such
pessimists, the ones with a negative attitude, do not attract others in the same way.
Having a positive attitude means getting on with the job in hand. It does not mean brooding over
what’s gone before, nor fearing too much about what might happen in the future. If there is a
problem, positive thinkers quickly think of ways to solve it. Passing the buck, blaming other people
or circumstances are excuses and alibis which positive people avoid. If such a positive thinker alone
cannot solve a problem, he or she seeks help from competent people. To have a positive attitude
means not to feel that it is below one’s dignity to seek assistance. Of course, even the greatest optimist
cannot smile all the time and feel good. The ups and downs of life cause everyone to feel a touch
of melancholy now and then, when everything seems hopeless. But developing a positive attitude
helps us bounce back from every challenge and difficult experience, ready to face whatever life
brings. To get the best out of life, we owe it to ourselves to approach everything–work, friendships
and relationships, with a positive attitude.
1. One who is _______________________ is the most attractive and appealing person.
(a) cheerful (b) gloomy (c) caring (d) none of these
2. Cheerful people’s attitude towards life is:
(a) positive (b) negative (c) neutral (d) criticising
3. Seeking assistance is not below one’s:
(a) power (b) dignity (c) self-respect (d) capacity
4. What causes everyone feel a touch of melancholy?
(a) sudden calamity (b) unfaithful friends
(c) ups and downs of life (d) hopelessness
5. To get the best out of life, we should have:
(a) money (b) friends (c) relations (d) positive attitude
6. Having a positive attitude means getting on with the _______________________ in hand.
(a) job (b) friends (c) relatives (d) money

TASK–1
1. religion 2. games
3. three worlds 4. 300 years
TASK–2
(A); (D); (F); (G); (H)
TASK–3
(A) Speaker 3; (D) Speaker 5; (E) Speaker 1; (F) Speaker 4; (H) Speaker 2
TASK–4
1. (a) 2. (a) 3. (b) 4. (c) 5. (d) 6. (a)
zzz

Listening Test
3 Time (8 min)
TASK–1
You will hear an advertisement for an advanced pain solution. Read the notes given on the sheet
then, listen to the advertisement and complete the notes with one or two words only. You will hear the
recording twice.
Stop Suffering Start Living
Shoulder pain if left untreated, can lead to serious complications!!
Life is an unending expedition. We are forever challenged with countless responsibilities, troubles
and difficulties. We have to face them and fight back to proceed in life. Unfortunately, the situation
gets out of control, if our body is unable to cope up with the challenges; and then life comes to a
halt! Shoulder pain (frozen shoulder) is such a problem. The shoulder gets so stiff that even putting
on clothes becomes very difficult. Moreover, unbearable pain badly disrupts our daily life and even
upsets sleep as well. Not using your arm virtually means not doing anything at all. If left untreated,
the problem can get complicated and may lead to surgery. It can also adversely impact your career
in the long run.
If you don’t want to face grave future consequences, it is better not to ignore a painful shoulder.
Frozen shoulder can stall your active life without notice! However, Zilaxo Advanced Pain Solution
has achieved remarkable success in effectively treating frozen shoulder.
1. Zilaxo Advanced Pain Solution has achieved remarkable success in effectively treating
_____________.
2. Untreated shoulder pain can lead to _____________.
3. Frozen shoulder can stall one’s active life _____________.
4. It can also adversely impact one’s _____________.
TASK–2
You will hear a conversation between Naresh and Kamini about a wedding. After hearing the
conversation, read the statements given on the sheet and choose which five of the statements are true.
You will hear the recording twice.
Naresh : Kamini, we are going to attend my friend Ram’s marriage.
Kamini : Of course... Sita is my school mate.
Naresh : Ram is an engineer in a private firm.
Kamini : Does Sita work in any office?
Naresh : No. She is a housewife.
Kamini : What is the time of the marriage ceremony?
Naresh : It is between 10.30 a.m. to 12 noon.
Naresh : You can see the video-grapher in the entrance.
Kamini : Have they arranged tiffin and meals?

Naresh : No. They have arranged only meals.
Kamini : Let us enter the marriage hall.
Naresh : That is Good.
A. The time for marriage ceremony is 10.30 a.m. to 12 noon.
B. Ram is a doctor.
C. Sita works in a office.
D. The video-grapher can be seen in the entrance.
E. Sita is Kamini’s school mate.
F. Kamini and Naresh are going to attend Ram and Sita’s marriage.
G. They have also arranged for tiffin and meals.
H. Ram is an engineer in a private firm.
TASK–3
You will hear five short extracts of people talking about ‘poverty and malnutrition’. After hearing,
read the statements the given sheet, then match each statements A-G to each speaker 1-5. There are two
statements you do not need. You will hear the recording twice.
Speaker 1 : We have large number of programmes and schemes for addressing different
dimensions of poverty. However, not a single one of these programmes and
schemes, commits the state to providing a minimum level of subsistence either at
the level of the individual citizen or that of the household.
Speaker 2 : The malnutrition and the communicable and non-communicable disease burden
in India is high. Juxtaposed against this high disease burden is low public sector
provisioning for health and unfulfilled commitments regarding providing access
to care.
Speaker 3 : Public expenditure on health care in India is among the lowest in the world both
as a proportion of total expenditure on health care and as a percentage of GDP.
Speaker 4 : Persistent shortage of service providers such as doctors, nurses, health workers,
auxiliary nurses and midwife and severe shortage of specialist doctors at
Community Health Centres need attention.
Speaker 5 : Convergence within and across programmes and schemes implemented by
Ministries and Departments and water and sanctities to track and achieve progress,
joint planning and monitoring of key results and indicators with possible team
targets in the Result Framework Document for better accountability could be one
possible mechanism to facilitate convergence and achieve improved outcomes.
A. Persistent shortage of doctors and health specialists need attention.
B. By proper planning and monitoring, the improved results can be achieved.
C. Regular training and upgradation is important.
D. Pension money is inadequate for survival.
E. The malnutrition and the communicable and non-communicable disease burden in India is
high.
F. Public expenditure in India on health care is among the lowest in the world.
G. Government has used two programmes like ECDS and NRHNY to eradicate poverty.
H. The programmes and schemes of Government to eradicate poverty have failed.

TASK–4
You will hear a speech about healthy lifestyle. After hearing the speech, answer the questions given on
the sheet by choosing the correct option. You will hear the recording twice.
It is not easy to follow a healthy lifestyle in the presence of so many forces encouraging inactivity
and bad eating habits. The stress and time pressure that we experience are the major reasons for ill-
health today. It is well-established that an emotional state can be transferred from person to person
found in the phenomenon of higher tipping for a happy waitress. New work in the area of network
theory has yielded intriguing results with implications for health and well-being. Two recent studies
show that people who are surrounded by many happy people are more likely to become happy in
future. Statistics models suggested that clusters of happiness result from the spread of happiness.
Similarly, obesity may spread in social network in a pattern that depends on the nature of social
ties. For obesity, social distance appears to be more important than geographical distance within
these networks. Could a doctor play a helpful role in such a personal network? It is a reasonable
supposition, given the time honoured notion that the doctor who knows you well and cares about
you will be a better doctor. When such a person conveys by look and deed a commitment to healthy
living, the force of examples may be a powerful non-verbal influence.
1. We are unhealthy due to:
(a) a sedentary lifestyle (b) consuming ready-to-eat foods
(c) meeting deadlines (d) all of the above
2. A happy waitress gets a higher tip as:
(a) she charms her customers (b) her happiness is infectious
(c) she serves good food (d) she tricks her customers in paying more
3. A recent study showed that we need to:
(a) be surrounded by happy people (b) remain happy
(c) remain in clusters (d) take care of our future
4. Our body weight is linked with the kind of:
(a) food that we eat (b) people we interact
(c) social bonding that we have (d) places we live in
5. The synonym of ‘yielded’ is:
(a) thought (b) brought
(c) showed (d) recommended
6. Obesity spread in social network in a pattern that depends on the:
(a) nature of people (b) nature of society
(c) nature of social ties (d) none of these

TASK–1
1. Frozen shoulder 2. serious complications/surgery
3. without notice 4. career
TASK–2
(A); (D); (E); (F); (H)
TASK–3
(A) Speaker 4; (B) Speaker 5; (D) Speaker 2; (F) Speaker 3; (H) Speaker 1
TASK–4
1. (d) 2. (b) 3. (a) 4. (c) 5. (b) 6. (c)
zzz

NOTES
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
NOTES
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________

Wa0000.

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Wa0000.

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Wa0000.

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

SECTION–A

1. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

2. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

4 Xam idea English–IX

3. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

6 Xam idea English–IX

4. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

5. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

6. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

10 Xam idea English–IX

8. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

9. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

14 Xam idea English–IX

10. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

16 Xam idea English–IX

11. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

18 Xam idea English–IX

12. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

Answers [Discursive Passages]

20 Xam idea English–IX

22 Xam idea English–IX

1. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

24 Xam idea English–IX

2. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

Percentage of People Using Social Media on a Daily Basis

3. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

4. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

28 Xam idea English–IX

5. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

30 Xam idea English–IX

Expert System Fever

6. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

32 Xam idea English–IX

Household Waste Commercial Waste

Waste Segregation Method

Recyclable Inert Debris Organic or Hazardous Waste

7. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

8. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

Numbers of roadkilled individuals Numbers of vulnerable species

36 Xam idea English–IX

9. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

District Wise Child Sex Ratio In Haryana (2011)

10. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

38 Xam idea English–IX

11. Read the following passage carefully. (10 marks)

Hunger 2.0% No Democracy 37.0%

40 Xam idea English–IX

Annual Number of Deaths by Cause (World 2016)

Cardiovascular diseases 17.65

42 Xam idea English–IX

3. (a) The government decided to demonetise 500- 4. (a) Not given

44 Xam idea English–IX

46 Xam idea English–IX

4. QUICK REVISION OF BASIC GRAMMAR

Writing a Descriptive Paragraph

Writing and Grammar 49

Ans. ROBOT MAKING COMPETITION

Ans. ATTENDED A SEMINAR

3. Write a descriptive paragraph, in about 100–120 words, on My Grandmother. Use the